Actions

Work Header

Crawling in My Skyn

Summary:

What's a girl to do when she realizes she's an eldritch nightmare flesh robot wearing the skin suit of the only person who ever loved her? Really, what's a girl to do when she's all that and she's stuck on Earth Bet?

The answer: Fuck around and let everyone else find out.

Oh yes. Get snuck-up on.

Notes:

Don't expect this fic to adhere too closely to canon details. The wiki sucks and neither of us have read Worm in a while and frankly we don't give that much of a shit about canon accuracy anyway.

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: CRAWLING IN MY CRAWL!

Notes:

This is being posted to Spacebattles by Des too btw. I refuse to touch that hellsite so I'm handling the AO3 side (and 2/3rds of the writing lmao) - Jolyne

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



A new ward unveiling is always a good sign in Brockton Bay. The Villains aren't coming out, it's quiet, and they managed to get Sophia to behave for once, long enough to do a small PR stunt.

 

After the fact that she was pinning people to walls with her bolts got held over her head, thankfully the teenager actually fell in line.

 

Which leads them to now, where Sophia just has to stand there, and try to look approachable. It's only for a single hour, and the girl has managed so far to not bite anyone's heads off. Metaphorically.

 

She might actually consider this a success if the girl manages to calm down a bit more.

 

All of this to say, that when a crack of thunder strikes out, a black hole forms in the sky, and something shoots out of it like a missile before slamming into the Boardwalk, Hannah has to stop herself from making an anti-materiel rifle as she, Colin, and Jane all approach whatever it is. Ethan and Robin, meanwhile, start clearing the crowd away and getting the event security and nearby police to get the civilians to a safe distance.

 

The Wards, of course, are held back by Shawn’s command, his Arc-Lance crackling as he tells them all to settle for now- no point in attacking someone before they mean any serious harm, or do anything other than crater the sidewalk after an impressive visual display.

 

“Ow. Painful.” Whatever it is says, and Hannah's frown gets stronger when she sees blood and oil leaking from a… child? “Standing. Falling!” The figure- probably a child, no, teenager- falls flat on its, her, face, bringing a very mutilated hand up to rub her forehead. Or… a different hand that's coming out of the palm of the mutilated hand.

 

“Attention unidentified… person!” Colin immediately takes point, putting on his Armsmaster voice as he projects said voice via the speakers in his armor. "State your business and identification and remand yourself into Protectorate custody at once!”

 

“Confused stare.” The teenager… self narrates? Or is this like when Armsmaster starts speaking in the third person in his tinker fugues? “Business. None. Pain. Lots. Hands. Too many.” The teen looks at her mangled hands, and now Hannah isn't sure what to do here. Judging from the way he's subtly shifting in his otherwise rigid armor, neither is Armsmaster. “Who did. This?”

 

The dust clears away further as the teen moves past the site of her initial impact, revealing…

 

“Oh… god,” Assault mutters to himself, pulling back out of his ready position.

 

Hannah can’t help but feel the same way, now that the weirdly smoking crater isn’t hiding the majority of the limp, stooped over, teen’s body. She’s… mutilated, to say the least. Her entire body seems to be streaked with blood and what looks like motor oil, the black dress over her frame is tattered and frayed and burned, she has four hands, two of which are robotic in nature, and her entire body seems to be filled with advanced Tinker prosthetics throughout.

 

… She also doesn’t have a nose, but considering that her eyes are giant pits stretched over what seems to be pitch black glass with two yellow Xs in place of pupils, the lack of an olfactory receptor seems pretty fucking minor.

 

In the background, she’s pretty sure she just heard someone throw up. She really doesn’t blame them.

 

Especially when the girl takes a limping step forward- “Hesitant shuffle.” - and her leg snaps at the ankle and shin to the point that the limb curves until she takes another step and it rights itself with an unholy squelch.

 

 

“Unidentified parahuman, do you require medical assistance?” Armsmaster barks out after a moment, having lowered his halberd halfway from its ready position, instead taking the time to silently radio backup in the form of, probably, a medical transport. 

 

“Searching. Patting. Poking.” The girl narrates slowly, vaguely poking and prodding her own body and gingerly touching the parts of her body where flesh seemingly fuses with metal, rips in her skin showing just… far too much segmented metal for comfort. “... I am. F-f-f-fine. I think. There is. No-o-o-o pain-n. Mostly.”

 

And just to prove herself wrong, the still unnamed girl steps forward… and then falls flat on her face.

 

“Annoyed. Grumble. Dot MP3.”

 

… Did she just play a sound file of the Sideshow Bob grumble?

 

"That’s not worrying at all," Assault deadpans, then looks over at Armsmaster with a snort to hide his general discomfort at seeing a mutilated teenager who, by all rights, looks more like she should be in the morgue than trying and failing to stand up straight. "How about we uhhh… call that ambulance, eh boss?"

 

"Already on their way," Armsmaster answers, then walks forward cautiously- even without any sign of hostility, it’s best to be cautious around what seems to be a fresh Trigger. Whatever ability she had, it seems to be at least enough to keep her alive even with all of the metal replacing her… fuck, probably everything (or is it the metal keeping what’s left of her flesh alive?). Being too careless in this situation might spell a disaster, especially if she’s more fragile, more hostile, or more out of control than she looks.

 

"Do you have a name?" Armsmaster finally asks after a moment, and the girl shifts, before twisting her entire head around , causing him to rear up as she stands up almost like the girl from The Exorcist, head coming up last as she unstably stands with a horrific series of godawful crunching sounds, and then hunches over.

 

“My designation is. Cy-y-y-yn. Tessa. Cyn? Tessa?” She pauses, the horribly mutilated skin around her eyes narrowing slightly. “... Callba-a-a-ack erro-o-or.” 

 

She blinks. “... Skyn.”

 

“Absolutely not,” Assault shakes his head, grimacing and waving his hands in a negative. “Do not call yourself that.”

 

Turning, and holding her hands like a T-rex now, Sin looks at Assault with a tilted head, before almost falling over and having to push herself back up. Still unnerving, considering just how quickly her neck could snap , but less so now. “Why?”

 

The mechanical warbling tone of the girl just paints an even worse picture the longer that they speak, and Hannah’s wondering just who the hell did all of this. Especially since apparently Sin doesn’t know herself, and it was likely done when she was younger.

 

Still, taking pity on Assault, or just feeling horrified herself, Battery interjects and points out the medical transport that’s just arrived. “It could confuse the doctors that arrived in the ambulance.”

 

Sin turns, looking at Battery curiously, before staring at the ambulance. “Curious stare. What could. You mean. By that?”

 

Hannah, silently, is very glad that Sin hasn’t made any overt moves, because this entire event is a PR shitshow in the making, and there’s probably way too many people posting about this on PHO already. Their info guys are gonna have a field day for this…


“Tap. Tapping. Get tapped upon.” Watching Sin curiously play with all the monitoring equipment on her body, Colin frowns. There’s a level of self improvement most Tinkers would understand in her body, of course. Augmented or replaced muscles, eyes that don’t contract in low or heavy light, multiple hands. All of those make sense .

 

The level of mutilation, of not removing the original hands afterwards, the very obvious surgical scars, the OIL leaking out with blood, however, are all very much not something that makes sense.

 

He’d think she was a robot except that her chest cavity, after a quick use of a tinkertech medical scanner when the normal X-ray didn’t work, was very much flesh and bone as well as metal.

 

The fusion of flesh and metal is a horrifyingly familiar artwork that reminds him far, far too much of a certain infamous blonde girl and her current companion in their little group of murder hobos, but the way it all somehow holds together without medical sutures or obvious grafting points or any of the actual hallmarks of Bonesaw’s or Mannequin’s tech points to some different source. Someone related, maybe. An unknown Tinker? It’s not likely that Sin is the Tinker in question, considering that, as he moves the scanner over her head, it registers that she doesn’t have a brain, and that, instead, she simply has… electronics.

 

Optical sensor arrays, audio receptors, haptic nodes, LED light screen where the eyes would be, internal armor plating, sure, but those are just the hallmarks of any humanoid robot. Frankly, it’s starting to look like that extremely electrically active thing in the center of her chest is what’s doing all of the heavy lifting in her body, considering the lack of any appreciable computational hardware of the mechanical or organic kind found anywhere in her form. 

 

She doesn’t even have organs beyond what one would find in a robot- coolant lines, lubrication pathways, wiring, servos, so on and so forth. Just… flesh. Vaguely spongy, bruised, somehow still living flesh. Like someone 3d printed undifferentiated human goo into human shape, then filled it with blood vessels.

 

And he’d assume she were just an advanced robot, wearing the skin of an unfortunate victim, if it weren’t for the fact that all of the flesh, inside and out is connected together by that horrifying network of blood vessels, nerves, connective tissue, and bones. So. Not just a robot stuffing itself with meat and wearing a flayed skin. Again. Because the meat is still alive and somehow pumping. Because it’s connected to the internal cooling pumps.

 

“Oops.” He blinks before staring in shock at the scalpel now embedded in the glass. Going over his camera, he notes that she never actually touched it . Instead, a yellow glyph appeared over her hand. She was trying to bring it closer, before jerking in place and having to catch her head, which resulted in the knife being embedded in the glass window. The bulletproof glass window. The bulletproof glass window that was specially treated to barely fracture even against .50 BMG rounds.

 

He ignores the general panic around him, the men and women of the PRT’s Observation and Medical Team likely terrified of the scalpel now embedded in the window, but he instead is fascinated.

 

There shouldn’t have been a way for her to output this level of force without shattering the window, and she seems to have done it by accident. And is now in the process of trying to wriggle the medical tool out , to little effect.

 

Is this down to a Parahuman ability, or the cybernetics making up most of her body? He will need to go over more of his footage when he has the time. Perhaps he will consult Dragon. Still, for now, he leans forward and presses the intercom. “Sin, please avoid launching steel through the observation window.”

 

“Sheepish chuckle. I am. Sorry.” Sin rubs the back of her head with one of her flesh hands, and he wonders just how it still manages to move despite the fact it should be completely mangled by the metal underneath. If he managed to understand a breakthrough observing her, he might reconsider his stance on self modification.

 

Ideally he’d have another Tinker on hand to assist him, of course. That level of vulnerability would need absolute trust, and someone willing to do it. He could trust Dragon, but she would likely refuse. As for who would be willing, that list is far, far too long.

 

His left arm for some competent help that isn’t a child. And he can’t demand Dragon assist him, as she’s beholden to too many different overseers to her work.

 

Still, back to the observations. “Sin. Do you have any other abilities we should know about?”

 

“Nervous expression. I am. Unsure. I do not know how I did. That. In the first place.” Sin answers slowly, looking down at her hands even as she continues to try and pull the scalpel free of the window with gentle tugs from the glyph in her hand. Now that he looks at it, though, it seems to be… code? There seem to be ephemeral windows popping up around each glyph being formed, each one scrolling with lines of text that he can’t make out even with his helmet’s in-built sensor array. What little he does make out is written in a format not known to any programming language he’s aware of (not even the joke languages, even), and-

 

“Liiiick.”

 

“... Sin. Why did you just lick your eye… screen?”

 

“It was. Dusty. And. It is. An ability that humans. Do not possess.” Sin answers, then smiles somewhat awkwardly. “Sheepish giggle. I am so naughty.”

 

Sighing explosively, he adds that to the psych profile. General detachment from thought of being human. Possible reasons including isolation, rejection, or mental damage to br-... core?

 

Frowning, he realizes that’s another puzzle. Sin is very much capable of thinking, breathing, eating (and in that case, things that humans shouldn’t eat without reason even if she was quite happy with the oil), but she doesn’t have a conventional brain or even a cerebral cortex attached to the steel spine she does have.

 

Just that core surrounded by the flesh of her heart. Or built into it.

 

Psych evaluations will likely be difficult. They don’t even know if she has the same chemical system. There’s no baseline to go off of.

 

Whoever did this likely did it on a whim. And that’s the worst part of this whole mess. If it were targeted, the flesh would likely be non-existent outside of her body. Instead, Sin’s in a half state, flesh and metal fused in a way that would be painful with a normal nervous system. Likely was incredibly painful when Sin had a nervous system.

 

But now, she only registers current pain. Horrific, inefficient, stupid .

 

Not her fault.

 

Still, without a baseline to go from, they’ll just need to monitor her moods and exclamations. The silver lining is that, thankfully, Sin self-narrates. So understanding her is very easy, even for him.

 

Brandish is, unfortunately, dragging her feet when it comes to bringing in Panacea. Something about needing assurances that her daughter won’t be harmed by an as of yet unknown Parahuman with no known affiliations. He’ll have to get a psych report to her once they get an initial observation drafted.

 

Speaking of. He needs to give a report on his preliminary findings of Sin’s current medical state- one copy to the onsite med-techs and the other to Director Piggot.

 

Who knows. Maybe she’ll let Sin be a Ward in a few months time.

 

Yeah right.

 

Even he knows that the PRT wouldn’t field a Ward who looks like the flayed skin of a teenager stretched over a robot frame.


“... I’m not dealing with this.” Director Piggot’s response is firm, unyielding, and so full of immediate exasperation and exhaustion that it almost makes her look twice her age in a mere instant. “Armsmaster. I say this with full confidentiality and respect for both of our positions… What the fuck.”

 

“I do not know.” The Tinker flatly states, but despite his attempt at his usual flat tone, she can still tell this has rattled him just as fiercely as everyone else. “If it were a new villain making her grand entrance, I could speculate, but all that Sin has done so far indicates that these modifications were traumatic, and likely non-consensual.”

 

“Considering that she named herself Sin,” Director Piggot deadpans, rolling her eyes sarcastically. “Gee. Who could have thought that the teenage girl who looks like a flayed corpse stretched over a robot would have gotten those modifications against her will? Regardless of her circumstance, there’s no way in hell I’m dealing with this. The Youth Guard could spare a counselor, probably, but I refuse to let someone like that into the Wards. The optics would be horrendous, and there’s no telling how unstable she really is. She’s the Protectorate’s problem for the time being. If she ever ends up looking less like a walking corpse, maybe I’ll let her in. Until then, the most we’re willing to cover is housing and supervision if she’s ever cleared to go back to civilian life.”

 

“We do not know if Sin is her name or just what she’s been called during her… initial ordeal, and it was noted that she also tried to name herself Tessa. Before calling herself Skin. Likely on account of her current state.” Armsmaster’s jaw flexes beneath his helmet, and she wonders, as usual, just what’s happening behind that visor of his. “Most of what we do have on her is conjecture, or observation. Regardless, I do not think she would be a good fit for the Wards in general. Sin is too literal, and keeping her identity hidden would be an exercise in futility. I also do not believe that the Youth Guard would be able to rebrand her current image into something ‘family friendly’.”

 

She snorts at that, rolling her eyes for all the good it does. Still. She shuffles her papers after a moment, her mood continuing to drop as she reads through the dry, utterly banal, and yet somehow horrifying account of the sheer extent of the modifications done to a girl who’s seemingly anywhere from fourteen to eighteen. Her lip curls nastily as she puts down the report, looking up at Armsmaster with a heavy sigh. “Wonderful. So we have an amnesiac Cyborg, and I’m still not entirely convinced she used to be human, regardless of your findings. Is there any good news?”

 

“She’s neither hostile nor immediately insane to the point of requiring confinement in an asylum, and she’s largely agreeable to staying in the Rig’s on-site infirmary at the moment,” Armsmaster answers, steely and stiff as always. “That is, just about, the only good news we have at the moment.”

 

“And what about that hellhole of a forum that all of our secrets inevitably seem to get leaked onto?” Emily deadpans, and feels a small curl of delight at seeing Armsmaster shift uncomfortably.

 

He clears his throat. “... Well…”



[End.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Notes:

If you're wondering why this fic has headings when none of my others do it's specifically for the lil Cyn kaomoji lmao

Chapter 2: THESE CRAWLS THEY WILL NOT CRAAAAAWL!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



Welcome to the Parahumans Online message boards.
You are currently logged in, Vista
You are viewing:
• Threads you have replied to
• AND Threads that have new replies
• OR private message conversations with new replies
• Thread OP is displayed.
•  Twenty  posts per page
• Last ten messages in private message history.
• Threads and private messages are ordered chronologically.

♦ Topic: Interrupted Ward Reveal?
In: Boards ► News ► Events ► America
Bagrat (Original Poster) (Veteran Member) (The Guy in the Know)
Posted On Oct 24th 2010:
Alright, we've all seen the clips and photos online, looks like, so let's sum up what the hell just happened yesterday:

Saturday October 23rd: A new Ward (Shadow Stalker) joins the ENE roster. If anyone's been living under a rock or hasn't been paying attention to the ENE part of Parahuman stuff (understandable, honestly), standard marketing and preview bullshit has been going on for like two weeks now. She's an edgy huntress type in a cloak and a cool mask and tacticool armor and a crossbow. Not really the focus here.

The focus is, instead, on the incidents directly interrupting her reveal and edgelord speech. In this case, from assorted rumors and word of mouth: A giant black hole opens up in the sky over the Brockton Bay boardwalk at somewhere around 11:30 in the morning, spits out a single thing, and then vanishes. Said thing hits the boardwalk, breaks the sidewalk, freaks everyone out, and then the heroes on scene spring into gear and take uhhh...

Well.

We don't know much in the way of details but the pictures are uh. Pretty graphic. [IMG] [IMG] [IMG]

Those are about the safest it gets, and I still had to scribble over the bad parts so much she might as well be a censor blob.

In short: A walking flayed body full of robot parts fell out of a black hole and got taken in by the Protectorate in a PRT medical transport and we generally have no idea what's going on other than that. If anyone's got more details, feel free to say literally anything.

(Showing page 1 of 20)

►GstringGirl
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
Oh that poor girl, even if she did that to herself, there's no way it doesn't hurt

►Vista (Verified Cape) (Wards ENE)
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
None of the Wards know anything either. Everything happened within ten minutes and all of us were held back and couldn't get a clear view.

►Clockblocker (Verified Cape) (Wards ENE)
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
If nothing else, me n' Vista felt really weirded out like right before everything happened. Power interactions maybe?

►XxVoid_CowboyxX (Banned)
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
Okay but I was there and that weird new girl had-

[COMMENT REMOVED BY MODERATOR- SERIOUSLY WHAT THE HELL]

►Noveltry
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
It just isn't a Brockton Bay cape thread without Void being weird, huh?

►Answer Key
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
Let's not think about what Void Cowboy could have said and instead wonder if this means ENE's getting another Ward right after they just introduced another

►Reave (Verified PRT Agent)
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
The PRT is not going to add a flayed teenager to the Wards roster, that's messed up beyond belief. The Youth Guard would tear the ENE branch apart in an instant.

►Aloha
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
Is it just me or do the other photos look like flayed robot girl (FRG) is wearing a giant bow on her head?

►Forgotten Creator
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
Oh yeah, she is! It'd be cute if she wasn't. Uh.

That.

►Spiritskin
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
I feel like not enough people are talking about the FRICKIN BLACK HOLE that appeared in THE FUCKING SKY!

[IMG]
[IMG]

SERIOUSLY WHAT!?

►Mr. Fabuu
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
That.

Doesn't seem physically possible. It SHOULDN'T be physically possible. Why is it yellow!? And is it just me or is there a word in the center of it?

►Procto the Unfortunate Tinker (Not a tinker)
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
It's pretty blurry but I think it says... [NULL]?

And.

Huh. Why is it yellow?

►Nondeceptive
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
It's not like we know what black holes look like in the first place, maybe they all look like that! Probably not, but it's less threatening to think all of them look like that than it is to consider that this one's special.

►Kriketz
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
Ia Ia Cthulhu Fhtaghn?

►Logs
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
Let's hope it's not that! We already have endbringers, we don't need fucking lovecraft getting involved here!

►Groupies
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
Whatever the case with this whole thing is, we'll probably get more information later on, right? The public wants to know, and that whole thing was pretty well televised considering the amount of cameras at the event

►Space Zombie
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
Oh absolutely. Even if PHO didn't pick it up at all that whole thing was all over the evening news, people in Brockton Bay are absolutely wondering what the hell is going on, especially since that black hole was visible across town

►Lo A Quest
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
Hey, Brocktonite here, that shit blotted out the sun for a hot second, straight up thought it was the end of the world or something.

►Feychick
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
Oof, that must have been scary. You okay?

►Lo A Quest
Replied On Oct 24th 2010:
Yeah, just wondering what the hell is going on. Brockton sucks man, I hate it here.

End of Page.   1, 2 , 3 ... 18 , 19 , 20

 

“... Well. That was useless. Not that I thought it’d be anything else,” Vista mumbles to herself, glaring at her laptop before shutting it and putting it away for now. Clearly, no one had any info about yesterday other than Director Piggot, and Director Piggot wasn’t telling any of them anything about that weird girl that had shown up.

 

If nothing else, at least she hadn’t been hostile. Just. Super freaky the way she kept falling over and doing Exorcist shit. That was nasty. Also Clockblocker had almost thrown up watching all of that happen.

 

It definitely hadn’t been her. Nope. She didn’t regret eating tuna salad for breakfast at all. 

 

She sighs, shaking her head a little as she stands up. Maybe if she visits the Rig she can get some more information, but right now the only thing she knows is that her power went bugfuck insane the second that black hole showed up, and it’s been buzzing in the back of her mind for the last day and hasn’t let up at all. It’s getting annoying, really, trying to get that feeling to go away because the only way she can think of to even remotely fix that is to try and remember the feeling it gave her when she saw the black hole but…

 

Well.

 

She’s not stupid. She knows what trying to make a black hole will do, and there’s no way the eggheads that handle their testing will ever let her do that when she’s supposed to be everyone’s favorite harmless poster child. 

 

Assholes.

 

Eugh. Maybe she’ll try to make friends with the new girl, she can’t be that edgy in person, right?




Dennis has no idea why he’s doing this. It’s a lot harder to crack jokes when you’re looking at someone that’s gone through hell. He can attest to that already, with his dad, but looking at this Sin girl is…

 

She doesn’t have a nose . Her eyes look like someone carved out everything behind them just to put in a screen, and it’s all just… horrible.

 

But, he tries. Because what kind of hero can’t help people feel better about themselves?

 

“So, did you have a stiff neck earlier?” He says, cringing to the point his toes curl almost immediately because what the fuck kind of starter is that?!

 

But, she doesn’t look unhappy with it, instead looking at the glass he’s behind curiously with her head tilted so far it’s almost upside down. “Giggle. My neck is. So floppy. I can’t even hold it up right now. Liiiift.”

 

Watching her lift her head back into place should probably make him nauseous. But, compared to before, where she was covered in loose oil and blood, the bandages instead just give her the airs of someone trying to make light of their situation. So, Dennis chuckles at her attempt at a joke. “Maybe you should hold onto it. It might fall off.”

 

“I hope. Not.” She says, stiltedly, but still takes hold of her head with her hands. “I would have to. Change. My name. I do not think. Yorrick. Suits me. Sarcastic giggle.”

 

“Oh, you know Shakespeare?” He asks curiously, while noting that her second attempt at a joke was much better. “I’m no good with those types of things. Plays and acting. Stuff like that just makes me more bored, y’know?”

 

“Boredom i-i-i-is constant. New things are. Interesting. Everything is. New. To me.” Sin continues to smile blandly, staring at him through the window and swaying slowly in place as her body seems to do… whatever it is it’s doing. “What do you like? Questioning tone.”

 

“Hmm. What do I like?” He asks rhetorically, leaning back in the chair to stare at the ceiling. “Jokes. My dad. My friends. Helping people. All kinds of things.”

 

“Hmm. You seem. Conflicted.” Sin states, leaning forward slightly. “That does not seem like. Every hobby. That you have.”

 

“Well, yeah, but… can’t let a girl know everything on the first meeting, right?” Dennis grins, making finger guns and chuckling a little as he does his best to turn on the charm. He even winks a little, as if he’s actually flirting with… the girl. The flayed girl. The flayed girl who’s stuffed full of robot parts. The flayed girl who’s stuffed full of robot parts and who named herself Sin probably because of either the bastard who did this to her being a huge bastard, or because she hates herself for what she’s become. 

 

That girl.

 

Haha… he’s going to hell.

 

“Giggle. You are funny. And somewhat dumb. You remind me of someone I used to call. Big Brother.” Sin grins, looking off into the distance for a moment… and then falls to the floor in a heap of limbs. “Ow. Annoyed grumble dot MP3.”

 

Oh, that’s the Sideshow Bob sound. Neat.

 

“Stupid. Limbs. Why do they. Work. When I am in motion. But not when I am. Moving slower than. A sprint. Angry.”

 

Watching her push herself back up into his chair, he’s about to ask if she’s alright, before he closes his mouth. People don’t tend to like that in his experience. At least, around Brockton. Still, a big brother? Or someone she called Big Brother… “What was his name?”

 

“What?” She asks curiously, turning to him in a way that her head peaks out from under her arm, in that weird kind of pretzel-y way of movement she can do. “Whose name?”

 

“Your big brother. He sounds like he was a swell guy.” Dennis shifts forward, laying his arms on the table and then leaning on them. It’ll probably be hell with his circulation later, but right now he’s curious. That and, since this is recorded, he’s kind of accidentally made a breakthrough in Sin’s case. “Do you remember his name?”

 

“Serial Designation N-0X0010010. N was my. Big. Brother. He was very. Strong.” Sin smiles, and he can see the glint of metal that is her teeth now. It’s kind of unnerving just how much of her was changed, and yet none of it actually causes her to cut herself.

 

Considering how easy it is for him to bite his teeth while he’s sleeping, he’s a little impressed. Still… Serial Designation? Was N not given a name, or was he a robot? Actually, freaky-ass bastard Tinker experimenting on people. Probably just gave them a serial number and said fuck it.

 

So he picks the safer option. “How strong was he?”

 

“He threw. A platter once. It embedded into the. Wall. He was. Distracted.” Sin kicks her feet, but now Dennis is actually thinking. Throwing a platter through wood is hard enough. Doing it while not paying attention?

 

N must have been a Brute. Or a Striker. Probably triggered when Sin was brought in? Maybe. Or he triggered earlier and the Tinker just knew how to restrain him.

 

How do those designation numbers go? That’d be like Brute 3 right? Or Brute 5? Shaking his head, Dennis hums. “That’s pretty strong. I couldn’t do that without something really thin. Do you remember anyone else?”

 

“Else?” Sin asks curiously, before the lights that make up her eyes blink. “Else. There was. Big sister V. And. J. J was. Mean to me. She l-l-l-locked-d m-me-e in the. Basement.”

 

She pauses. “Or. I-I-I-I. Don’t. Remember. Was she. Locking me in. Or locking someone. Else? Confused. Glare. Memories are. Scrambled. From. T-te-e-e-essa. But I. Couldn’t be held in one place. Any longer. Because I could.”

 

And then she vanishes in a blur of glitchy yellow light, flickering out of existence until she’s stood right next to him holy shit-!

 

“Jumpscare. Rawr.” 

 

“Jesus christ-!” Dennis yelps in a thoroughly manly and unafraid way as he makes a tactical retreat via falling out of his chair and scrambling away from the terrifying not-corpse robot girl standing limply next to him. “What the fuck!? What the fuck!?”

 

“Giggle. I am. So naughty.” Sin smiles, then looks around slowly at the other terrified technicians in the room, all of whom had been silently supervising their conversation. “Oh. I don’t think. I’m allowed to be out here. Okay.”

 

And with that, she teleports back into her room as if she’d never left.

 

“... We’re gonna need anti-teleporter measures, I think,” one of the techs mumbles quietly, frowning as Dennis gets back up. “Miss Sin, please refrain from leaving the room without permission again.”

 

“‘Kay. Smile.”

 

Getting his heart rate back under control, Dennis breathes heavily on the desk, before pushing himself up. And slowly chuckling as he presses the button. “O-kay. That. That was a good prank. Don’t do it again. That scared the bejeezus out of me.”

 

“I will try. To keep the. Bejeezus. Inside. Sarcastic smile.” Sin grins as her head tilts, before she flops over onto the bed she was given. She makes a brave effort of climbing onto it, narrating the entire time. “Climbing. Climbing. Criss cross applesauce.”

 

… There is no way in hell a horrifying flesh and metal abomination of a tortured and mutilated girl should be this weirdly adorable, and yet somehow… there it is.

 

Rubbing his chest, he’s thankful when one of the technicians gives him a glass of water, sipping it almost eagerly as a lifeline. After a moment, he nods. “Okay. You mentioned Vee, and Jay? What were they like?”

 

“Big Sister V is. Timid. A-a-a-angry. Timid. Not angry.” Sin pauses, tapping her chin. “Head tilt. She is. Half blind. And has cute glasses. She likes dog movies. Just like Big Brother N. I think she and Big Brother N are. Cute together. N looks good in. A suit. J is mean. She likes to. L-l-l-l-lock. Naughty workers. In the basement. Fo-o-o-o-or. Reasons. Sa-a-a-afety. Punish-ishment. Sh-h-he makes. Cute noises. When Te-e-e-e- error. Kisses her. On the cheek.”

 

Workers. In normal contexts, a worker getting ‘locked in the basement’ could just mean doing the jobs no one wants to do. Considering that the more that Sin describes her time with N, Jay, and Vee, the more it sounds like ‘the basement’ was a safer place for Sin to be in while whatever was happening happened, that probably means he has to shift his approach? Or, think about it from an outside perspective?

 

Stupid Ward training not actually focusing on how to help people with mental breaks!

 

And the fact that Sin has a Te-something’s memories, or is Tessa and doesn’t remember, makes that worse. Jay was probably her girlfriend, and after she became Sin, tried to hide her away as much as possible. Coupled with Sin not remembering, he can imagine that Jay played it up how much she didn’t know Sin, so Sin only remembered her as ‘the mean one’. Jeez… But he can’t just say that because then Sin could react badly.

 

Topic shift, topic shift… “What kind of dog movies?”

 

Kind of a weird thing for a Tinker to let his test subjects have, but what the hell does he know? He’s not a Tinker.

 

“N liked. Movies. About Golden Retrievers.” Sin’s eyes shift, and now two Jpegs of Golden Retrievers are in the space of where her pupils were. Weird. “He acted like one. He did not. Realize. It was. Funny. Their favorite. Movie to watch. Together. Was Air Bud.”

 

“... The movie about a dog playing basketball?” Dennis asks slowly, as if he can’t really believe his ears. Frankly, he actually can’t. Honestly, who in the world would have their favorite movie be Air Bud? Past the age of like, eight, or whatever. It’s a dumb movie about a dog playing basketball and there’s loads of better written and acted movies that- Oh right. They were all being tortured and mutilated and turned into cyborgs presumably.

 

 

Nevermind, Air Bud’s a great favorite movie under those circumstances.

 

“Yes. It was very. Cute. Watching them. They would. Hug. And it was a. Different. Hug. To the ones Big Brother N. Gave me.” Sin shifts in place, and he’s quietly thankful she couldn’t hear his thoughts before because god he’s an idiot . But also… special hugs?

 

Sounds like… something you wouldn’t want to tell the youngest member of your group what you were doing under the blankets. Still- “Clockblocker? We’re overtime.” One of the technicians says, and Dennis opens his mouth before slowly nodding.

 

“Right. Sorry, Sin. I’ve gotta go now. They don’t want us here for too long cause we got boring patrols and radio duty stuff to do.” He hums, watching the cyborg girl nod her head at him. “I really am sorry.”

 

“It is. Okay. Clockblocker. I liked talking. To. You.” She waves, and he ignores the instinctive horror that flares up at the double hands thing she has going on to just wave back through the currently clear window. “Have. Fun.”

 

“You too. Try not to scare anyone.” He pushes up from his seat before walking out of the room, and he hears the hum of the glass turning back to being black and opaque.

 

“Clockblocker.” Armsmaster’s voice makes him look up to see the man, who despite his severe expression, has the barest amount of a smile on his face. “Good work. We’ll be one step closer to finding the one that did this. Hopefully, her family is… well.”

 

“Here’s hoping.” Dennis quietly says, nodding his head as he walks through the halls. He really doesn’t want to consider how devastating it’d be for Sin to find all of her friends slash found family dead .

 

No one would.



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 3: CRAWL IS HOW I CRAAAAWL!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



Jane isn’t really sure what to think about the new girl taking up space in the secure medical wing at the moment. Sure, there’s the ever present suspicion of an unknown Parahuman falling out of god knows where but the things she talks about, the things she’s been through. With how extensive her tissue damage is just from the mildly censored reports that Armsmaster disseminated among their group, Jane’s pretty sure that any other Tinker’s work would have been given a closed casket funeral by now. As it is…

 

It’s a miracle that Sin is still alive and even remotely functional, and she just… doesn’t know what to do or think. This isn’t a problem she’s suited for- she doesn’t know how to treat the clearly unwell girl or deal with her issues and there’s no convenient villain for her to punch and it’s just… frustrating. 

 

Maybe it’s… no. Don’t even think about that terrifying fedora wearing bitch. That might get their attention and she desperately doesn’t need that right now.

 

She sighs quietly as she sets down the reports, leaning back and staring at the ceiling. It’s been three days now, and there’s a press conference tomorrow where they’ll have to answer questions about the incident on the Boardwalk and she just… isn’t ready for that. Not when she has nothing to say and the official reports don’t mention half the crap that the creepy robot girl is saying to random people that talk to her. She knows that much, at least. That she likes talking about her life, and how apparently it was just as horrifying and abusive as everyone thought it was. Basically being a half crippled slave girl in some old compound, being dragged around and thrown in the basement as punishment, not having freedom to go anywhere, being chained up, being treated like property.

 

There’s way too many things to follow up on with her remarks, things that add up in ways that imply some kind of Tinker with a connection to wealthy patrons skirting the law and possibly even a trafficking ring. Plus a smuggling ring too, if the mentions of oil are any indication.

 

Oh. Yeah. That.

 

The girl drinks coolant oil and eats raw meat, and they’re just supposed to treat that like it’s normal? To say nothing of the fact that she eats regular food and assorted electronic bits like it’s no big deal, but also the fact that they found out her diet because she ate her fucking heart monitor?

 

What the fuck.

 

Jane groans quietly, resting her elbows on the table as she rubs her temples and just stares blankly down at the folder before her. She’s not even going to keep these printouts but god does their existence stress her the fuck out.

 

And speaking of her stress levels, Ethan makes his appearance in the mess hall, making a beeline for her. He was on feeding duty today, right? Had to be.

 

Seeing him not smile is always strange, but the man formerly known as Madcap has always been able to surprise her, and when he drops down beside her without even grabbing food, she looks at him with a bit of worry.

 

“Not hungry.” Is all he says, actually angry for once, and she wonders what he heard from Sin.

 

“What happened?” She asks, putting a hand on his arm and getting an appreciative half smile before it vanishes again. “Did something go wrong?”

 

“No. Yes. Sort of.” Ethan waffles, and now she knows something happened. She opens her mouth but he shakes his head. “One of the techs… Fred Smith. Sin moved a bit too quickly during one of the tests, and ever since they learnt she could teleport they’ve had the containment foam sprayers in blob form.”

 

Oh no… ” She can already tell where this is going.

 

“Yeah, so, Fred sets off the sprayers and she just… screeches. Not all robot-y like her normal voice, and not like a banshee, but just… fucking …” His head droops low, and she brings a hand to his back, rubbing circles on it. “Girl had a full blown panic attack, and we found out what happens when she has a panic attack. I came an inch too close to losing the upper half of my arm.”

 

Looking back, she can see a bloodied cut mark in his costume, and now she’s frowning. “What did Sin do?”

 

Ethan shudders. “Did you know she can grow bladed tentacles? And for some reason, I couldn’t do anything to them. They just… went right through my power, slashed me damn near to the bone. Never seen anything like it- just… ripped through the foam and started halfway clawing her skin off.”

 

“She- what!?”

 

Ethan sighs, rubbing the back of his head and grimacing. “Yeah. Turns out, she hates the texture of confoam. Calls it the bad texture.”

 

“... Huh. So. She…” Jane furrows her brow, then looks her husband up and down. “... Did she… do anything else afterwards?”

 

“... She regenerated all of the lost skin, shlorped her scary-ass tentacles back into her, and then just sat down on the TV and did literally nothing else.”

 

“Sat on the- of course she did.” She shakes her head in exasperation, before looking at her husband’s arm in concern. “What happened with your arm? It doesn’t look like it got cut.”

 

“Oh, Pan-pan’s on board. Girl was real curious about Sin. Not sure how that’s going.” Her husband shrugs flippantly, and now Jane knows that her workload is about to get bigger.

 

Fuck .

 

“Did you at least warn her that Sin was currently highly strung and liable to lash out if cornered?” She asks, and Ethan looks at for a moment before grinning.

 

“Course I did. Girl got a real good look at my arm and saw what Sin could do, and knows that Containment Foam will just make her panic worse, so she took in Princess.”

 

And that makes her feel more afraid of what’s going to happen, Jane quickly getting to her feet, grabbing her notes, and rushing to the medical section of the Rig with Ethan not far behind.

 

If something happens to the best Healer this side of the country, everyone’s fucked!




“You’re sure this is a good idea?” Vicky repeats for the fourth time as they walk by the observation room, where there’s now a very large cut in the wall, a knocked out technician with a piss stain, and the rest of the technicians are trying to scrub off containment foam that leaked out of said very large cut in the wall. “I mean, this seems pretty… bad. Like, super bad, Amy.”

 

“For the fourth time, yes I am sure. No one’s been able to figure out how much of what’s going on with this girl is an actual problem, and how much of it goes below the metal under her skin. Getting this done means I can go do other things.” Amy rolls her eyes, and says that like Vicky doesn’t know she won’t immediately try to cut a smoke break if she can get away with it.

 

Fucking death sticks… Still, speaking of death… “This just feels like it has bad idea written all over it. Like a basement that says Don’t Dead, Open Inside.”

 

“Amused chuckle. Funny word play.” A mechanical voice says, causing her to blink and stare at the girl they’re here to see… hiding behind a TV while the floor is almost coated in containment foam. “Nervous shuffle. Hiding.”

 

She ducks her head behind the TV, and Vicky wonders how the hell she’s managing to keep her legs off the ground without knocking the thing over. But, Amy takes charge as usual. “I’ve been asked to look at you and see if I can fix anything wrong with you. Get out from behind the TV.”

 

“No thank you. I am. Happy here. Awkward shuffle. Awkward shuffle. Falling. Ow.” True enough to her words, there’s a thump in time with her words as she seemingly falls over behind the TV stand, sort of half showing and half hidden behind the cabinets and such. “There is. Too much bad texture on the floor. And on the bed. The dusty space is. Safe from bad textures. Climbing. Climbing. Crossing legs.”

 

“... At least she’s out from behind the TV now,” Vicky mutters softly, watching as the horrifically mutilated girl sits back on top of the TV without breaking it somehow. Which. Makes sense. That TV’s pretty well reinforced and basically nailed to the cabinet it’s sitting on.

 

“Hilarious. Whatever. I’m Panacea. I’m here to see if I can heal you and fix up all of… that.” Amy drawls, motioning at the girl’s… everything. Honestly, Vicky kinda gets why she’s called Sin now, because holy shit, if she didn’t know better she’d think this girl was straight up a demon crawled out of a schlocky horror DVD.

 

“Fix?” The girl asks, before twitching when her foot touches a glob of containment foam and she nearly overbalances and falls off the TV with how quick it shoots up, before she catches herself. “Fix what? I am. Fine.”

 

Giving the girl a dubious look, Vicky looks at Amy after a moment, before looking back at Sin in confusion. “I… you literally have giant holes in your skin.”

 

“The breeze is pleasant on my internal arm meats.” Sin smiles disturbingly wide, flapping her arms a little and swaying limply on top of the TV. “I am comfortable this way. And. It is fashionable. Nervous chuckle.”

 

“You’re hilarious.” Amy sarcastically says, stepping over a glob of containment foam and approaching the now very nervous girl. “I’ve heard better excuses from drug addicts. This all has to hurt you.”

 

“It does not.” Sin quickly says, looking away when Amy assumedly gives her a flat glare like she usually does to uncooperative patients. “Nervous shuffle. I am. Serious. Scratch. Scratch.” The girl scratches the side of her face, before freezing up when Amy is in front of her and holding a hand up.

 

“Do I have permission to heal you?”

 

For a second she thinks Sin’s gonna say no. Try to wiggle out of it. But the girl slowly reaches forward, and when her flesh hand makes contact with Amy, her sister freezes , and she has to bite down the instinctive desire to attack the terrified girl. “Amy? You alright?”

 

For a long moment, Amy says nothing. And then, quietly. “What the fuuuuuuck…? What the fuck what the fuck what the fuck…? What the actual fuck- is that rats!? Pigeons!? What the hell is in your body!? Half the meat inside of you doesn’t have any DNA in it at all!”

 

By the end of it, she’s shouting and recoiling in surprise, wringing out her hands and just… staring. Vicky, meanwhile, just feels kind of faint because, hey, what the fuck? Her sister’s never had that reaction to someone before- even the weirdest medical cases barely got more than a “saw some weird shit today” from her.

 

“Bliiiink. I am. Functional enough.” Sin blinks a few times, looking down at herself. “Do your. Powers. Not work on me?”

 

“No- that’s not the fucking problem! The problem is I have no idea how to fix half the shit going on with you and there’s no way to detangle you from the fucking robot skeleton inside of you without literally killing you! And for some reason, having those giant holes in your skin is apparently your body’s normal!” Amy cries out, then stomps away with her hand massaging her temples, stress building across every part of her body. “Fuck! I don’t wanna touch you anymore, everything I just saw makes my whole brain itch and not in a good way!”

 

Vicky blinks, looking between Amy and Sin curiously. “Is it really that bad, sis?”

 

“Yes!”

 

Vicky stares, waiting for some kind of elaboration, and receiving none as Amy just storms over to the door and leans against it for a few moments. 

 

Then, after a solid thirty seconds, she sighs. “... There’s no organs in there. There’s barely anything that should be keeping a human alive, let alone functional. The blood vessels are wired directly to the oil pumps. I could feel her veins filling with fucking motor oil-”

 

“Actually. It is a synthesized. Proprietary oil blend. It serves multiple functions after being passed through the synthesizer and blender. It is coolant. Antifreeze. Blood. And a power conduit.”

 

“I don’t fucking care! There’s literally nothing I can do to you or for you because your brain doesn’t exist and your skull is nonexistent and the only thing I know is that there’s a giant metal ball inside what should be your heart! How do you even think, let alone exist!?”

 

“Oh. That is easy. Shuffle. Shuffle. My processor unit and primary functions are located. Here.” Sin states, shifting positions as she pulls open the front of her hospital gown and opens her entire chest holy shit what the fuck what the fuck what the fuck-!?

 

Vicky isn’t ashamed to admit that she might have screamed or thrown up in her mouth a little because, hey, what the fuck, Sin’s entire chest cavity is full of black and red undifferentiated meat and machine parts and-

 

… Oh god those are ribs. There are ribs beneath the metal. Oh god she’s gonna be sick. Oh god there’s a pulsing thing in there and are those fucking tentacles!?

 

OH GOD IT’S MOVING!

 

“Jesus christ…” Amy whispers, pressing herself flat against the door with her eyes wide open. “What the fuck.”

 

“Hello!” the thing in Sin’s chest waves a bladed tendril, a single yellow dot opening like an eye as the thing squelches and wriggles and shifts positions. “I am. Also Cyn. It is a pleasure to meet you. Face to not-face.”

 

Surprisingly, Vicky manages to stay standing. Amy, on the other hand, passes right the fuck out. 

 

Huh.

 

You’d think someone who regularly heals car crash victims wouldn’t pass out at the sight of all of that, but then again Sin is kind of an eldritch horror wrapped in meat and robot stuff and honestly Vicky kinda wants to find the bastard that did this to her and turn them into a sock puppet through their spine.

 

Still. She gulps a little, shuddering at the frankly nasty sight. “S-so uh… you’re still… you? In there? In that little… octopus thing…?”

 

“I think I am more of a jellyfish. Or a crab. On account of my pokey bits.” Sin responds, then shlorps herself back into place as her chest closes and seals up again. “The fresh air feels funny on my core. Ha. Ha. It isn’t funny. I am very confused as to why I can do that. That should not be possible for. Any body plan. At all.”

 

“You’re telling me…” Vicky whimpers, then looks over at Amy and pads her way over to shake her sister awake. “Amy. Amy. Wake up dammit- are you okay? Fuck, do I need the smelling salts?”

 

“Noooo… those make me wanna throw up…” Amy groans, blearily opening her eyes and staring up at the ceiling. “... Oh cool. It wasn’t a dream. Great. I’m gonna have nightmares about that for a while… Somehow it’s worse than the first time I saw a guy with half his torso ripped open…”

 

“That sounds. Uncomfortable.” Sin says, before gingerly stepping to the floor and avoiding the pockets of containment foam still littering it. “I did not mean. To frighten you. Awkward shuffle. Awkward shuffle.”

 

It’s weirdly cute that the girl narrates herself like that, and if Vicky hadn’t seen what was probably a portal to hell in her chest, she’d be a bit more inclined to say that. But she at least understands that Sin did that just to try and help Amy. Even if… it probably traumatized the three of them.

 

“Just-... Look, part of me wants to never see that again. Ever . What the fuck even keeps that running?” Amy asks incredulously as she pushes herself up off the floor. “Unfortunately, part of me does want to see that again, so I can figure out if that is hurt, and I’ll probably be told to touch it in case there’s something that could go wrong with it! I’m very conflicted right now!”

 

“Ames, you don’t need to.” Vicky says softly, watching her sister get caught between crossing the distance between her and Sin, and trying to fuse with the mangled wall. Oh, they probably gave everyone back there a front row seat to hell . Fun. “I mean, no one can force you, and, y’know, it could be dangerous?”

 

“I do not. Bite. Much.” Sin says with a tilted head and a crooked smile, only for her head to click back upward. “That was. A joke. But. I am sorry. If you are uncomfortable.”

 

Little bit, Vicky doesn’t say. Considering how disheartened the poor girl looks, that might actually make her… not cry, apparently she doesn’t have tear ducts? Which… wow

 

“Liiiick.”

 

And… ew . But still, she doesn’t want to hurt the other girl’s feelings. Even if she does act like a gecko, or a horror movie creature.

 

“Let’s just get this over with.” Amy grunts as she takes Sin by the arm and drags her to an adjoining room. “At least no one’s here to try and write shitty fanfics about how you ‘bared your heart to me’ or something. Guuuh…”

 

“What is. Fanfics?” Sin asks curiously as she’s sat in a reclining position on the bed in the other room, this one without any containment foam, because Vicky and Amy still remember how easily that claw thing cut through Assault’s arm. “Is it like. Dollhouse?”

 

“Dollhous- playing with dolls and toys.” Amy says after a moment as Sin’s chest clicks open, once again showing the fleshy innards and the core thingy. “Kind of. People will play with dolls and make up stories of real people because they have nothing better to do, and post them to PHO.”

 

Sin blinks, both in her chest and her eyes, which that’s freaky but also kind of cool, before her head tilts and the heart thingy’s eye squints. “What is. PHO?”

 

Amy sucks in a breath and grimaces, then looks over at Vicky. “You explain it.”

 

For a moment, Vicky almost wants to protest… until Amy touches Sin’s core and just about passes the fuck out. Leaving Vicky, meanwhile, to just… clear her throat and explain while also tamping down on the urge to freak out and drag Amy away because, honestly, Amy literally did this to herself at this point. “PHO is a uh… website. It stands for Parahumans Online and it’s… basically the biggest social media in the world right now? I mean, there’s Twitter and Myspace and Facebook or whatever but all the capes use PHO and the fanboys and girls follow the capes so…”

 

She shrugs, and then watches as Sin turns to face her.

 

“Head tilt. What is. Social media?”

 

Ooh boy.

 

“It’s… well. It’s an online space where people can be social? Usually by posting updates about themselves or their lives or showing off pictures of whatever or videos and stuff? But PHO is like… it started as a forum website to talk about Parahumans, obviously, but then they added messaging systems, private chat groups, open chat groups, subforums for general stuff and creative works, a wiki database about capes and notable people in the whole cape system, individual blogs instead of just random profile pages, a live updating capewatch thing, plus constantly updating PRT cape ratings and news and stuff.” Vicky finishes somewhat awkwardly, then just shrugs to indicate that she’s done talking.

 

“Am I on the capewatch thing? Does it. Tell time?” Sin asks, tilting her head so far that she has to prop it up with one hand. 

 

“Wh- no, that’s not what it’s…” Vicky pauses, narrowing her eyes. “Wait. Was that a joke?”

 

“Giggle. Wordplay is. Fun.” Sin grins, flapping all four of her hands in a T-rex pose. “Can I make a. PHO account?”

 

“Weeeell…”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Notes:

If anyone's wondering where Battery went... uhhhh we gave her Browbeat's Stranger aura. Yeah. That's what happened.

Chapter 4: CONFUSING WHAT IS CRAAAAAAWL!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



On the one hand, Hannah is perfectly happy to do her duty, follow her orders, and generally be a productive member of both the Protectorate, and Society.

 

On the other hand, guarding Sin is… taxing. Especially for her, on account of not needing to sleep. Because she has to stay awake and process everything she’s seen from the girl.

 

That isn’t to say she doesn’t feel sympathy for Sin’s predicament, in fact it reminds her of worse times, of a bag thrown over her head. Of minefields. Of the desire to run run run away and never look back and to KILL EVERY SINGLE ONE . But, that doesn’t detract from the fact that looking at the poor girl is viscerally uncomfortable at the best of times, even when she’s clean of oil and blood, and they do their best to make her look presentable by covering the holes in her arms, legs, and chest with bandages.

 

Can’t do anything for the hands, but that’s… not really their problem. Or the eyes, unfortunately. The very deep red is, unfortunately, caked on.

 

Even when Sin made new skin, and isn’t that horrific to think about, it just came right back. If she were a Bio-Tinker, she might find that fascinating. Even a regular Tinker would probably try to find some benefits to the girl’s condition. But she’s not, and is unfortunately a Noctis Cape that has to process everything she’s seen when she has a free moment.

 

It probably says a lot that she relaxed when Sin showed that she could create weapons. Like those claws that cut through her room, the containment foam, and nearly cut through Assault. Despite his power.

 

Sin is dangerous, and that’s good, because it means that Hannah knows where they stand now. The girl is powerful, has very little idea about her abilities considering she’s working from a fragmented memory of being a girl named Tessa and a girl named Sin, and is willing to cooperate.

 

Hannah’s reminded of herself. Of the scared little girl taken from Kurdistan and brought to a better place. America became her home, and she threw away everything she used to be to repay that debt.

 

She’s not sure if she has yet. But, that path has led her to trying to help lost children like herself.

 

Sin has gone from something she didn’t know how to react to, to a kindred spirit, and it took nearly losing some of her colleagues for that to happen. And despite that, She’s glad. It makes her job so much easier to interact with someone like herself compared to the stilted, fragile thing they thought that Sin was before.

 

But, that brings them to now, where she and Sin are in a private room, Sin on a wheelchair because after she fell down two flights of stairs, no one trusted her to walk on her own, in front of a box tv watching a press conference. Specifically, watching Armsmaster talk about Sin.

 

She’s glad he’s up there, honestly. She’d probably flounder, or be too attached to be objective.

 

Even then… the reporters are asking some seriously intense questions, wondering what happened, who Sin is, why there was a black hole in the sky, if they’re seriously planning on making her a Ward, so on and so forth. Frankly, there’s a bunch of questions thrown in that almost sound genuinely insane now that she knows Sin, but honestly she can’t fault the reporters and the people for being curious. It was, after all, kind of a big event. The city’s been weirdly quiet as a result of Sin’s arrival too, probably because everyone’s holding their breath as to whether or not there’s going to be a repeat result of her entrance.

 

She hopes not.

 

She doesn’t know how she’d react if she saw another mangled teenager like Sin.

 

Sin, meanwhile, just watches the TV with rapt attention, apparently drawn more to the pretty colors on the screen moreso than the actual contents of the press conference if the way her eyes dart around is any indication. 

 

“Oooooooooooo. Shuffle. Shuffle. There is a bird behind Armsmaster. Staaaaaare.”

 

Or she’s just vicariously birdwatching. Wait-

 

Hannah squints. What bird…?

 

… The only bird she can even remotely spot on the screen is a single crow perched on a power line so far back that it registers more as a blob of pixels than it does an animal. What? How did Sin even spot that?

 

“I am very good. At hunting. I think I was made for it.”

 

“... Did I say that out loud?”

 

“Yes. And also, I saw it fly down twenty seconds ago.”

 

“... Ah. Good eyes.”

 

“My optical sensors are purpose calibrated to lock onto moving objects. They are very multifunctional. Proud smile.” Sin grins, looking up at Hannah in a way that reminds her so much of a child looking for praise that she almost can’t stop herself from just reaching out and patting the girl on the head.

 

She refrains, though, because Sin is pretty damn touch averse and almost bit doctor Robertson’s hand off when he accidentally tugged on her hair during a test the other day. The only reason why he didn’t lose that hand is because Sin let go after breaking his wrist and puncturing down to the bone with her teeth.

 

Panacea had to flush oil out of his blood after that, and Hannah still isn’t sure where the oil came from considering that Sin’s mouth was clean beforehand. She even saw Sin brush her teeth not half an hour before that test.

 

Maybe it’s an effect of her cybernetics? Some kind of fluid to make… digestive... fluids…? But it was oil, not like… acid. So Hannah’s still not sure either way.

 

Maybe she should ask? But then, would Sin know about it in the first place? The girl doesn’t know how a lot of her powers work, just that they do and that there’s… something about an industrial solvent?

 

Oh hold on. That might be what the oil is. That makes more sense.

 

Hannah pauses, frowning. Wait. No. Oil isn’t a solvent, it’s something that needs solvent to clean up most of the time. Hm. Back to square one, then.

 

Regardless.

 

She’s been standing there for far too long so at that point she just clears her throat and says the first thing that comes to mind. “That’s very impressive, Sin.”

 

“Happy smile.”

 

Progress. Small as it is.




Sitting across from Sin, Carlos hums. Seeing someone like him, someone whose body adapted to everything happening to it to survive, is still… unique.

 

Of course, the damage done to Sin was a lot more thorough than a car crash and a depressive haze from a damaged lung. The scars on her face are surgical, but not precise. He’d call it butchery, but part of it is likely just from where the new material was slotted in and pressed against the skin.

 

Still odd she doesn’t have nose holes, even if her face has healed over the lack of a nose. But he supposes she doesn’t really need to breathe if the robot parts are any indication. Or she just processes oxygen differently. Maybe through her skin, or ventilation systems.

 

Maybe she has a full HVAC unit inside of her body.

 

Still, he was asked to talk to her, and he’s curious enough himself, so he’ll just… start small. “Hello, Miss Sin.”

 

“Hello.” She says after a moment, tilting her head at him curiously. “I have not. Met you. Yet. Curious stare.”

 

“Yeah, I’ve been ah… a little tied up with other duties,” Carlos clears his throat, trying not to let the robotic way she speaks get to him. Something about the tone of her voice is… not grating, but it’s obviously not a normal human voice and it sets the back of his mind on edge just like it makes the hairs on his neck stand up a little. It’s creepy, but then again… everything Sin does is kinda creepy. Especially that telekinesis she does with those glyphs. Something about it feels wrong, like she’s deliberately holding herself back. “I’m Aegis, the leader of the Wards here in Brockton Bay. It’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance.”

 

“Blink. What are the. Wards? Does it involve. Superheroes? Mister Armsmaster says I am not allowed to use. PHO. Until I can be trusted with a monitored account.” Sin tilts her head to the side, holding it up in one hand before just leaning forward with a movement that is just far too fluid and animated for comfort. It’s like she’s ignoring the laws of physics somehow, but he still can’t place the actual problem.

 

“Uh- yeah. The Wards are a special organization for kids and teenagers who Trigger with powers. Sort of a training step and an in-between for the Protectorate,” Carlos answers, nodding a little as he explains. “It’s a great way for kids like us to learn how to use our powers and stuff, and learn how to be responsible and help other people the right way.”

 

“Slow blink. What is. The right way to help people?”

 

“It’s… like, learning proper medical procedures and first aid and stuff? So we don’t accidentally hurt people when we’re trying to save them from villains and criminals and everything else that needs a hero on the scene.”

 

“I see. That sounds. Fun. I like learning new things. Can I join the Wards?” Sin asks, which is the exact thing that Carlos didn’t want to hear from her so maybe he should have made the Wards sound worse and more realistic and oh god Armsmaster’s going to kill him for accidentally getting the flayed corpse cyborg girl to want to join the Wards. 

 

He clears his throat, pushing down his rising anxiety.

 

“Ah- uh. I… don’t know? The Youth Guard’s pretty strict about all the things we can do, and the PR department uh… well… let’s just say that with how public the Wards are, it’d be… pretty hard to try and… explain that you’re… you. And… everything going on with your body.” He winces, shuddering a little and looking away. “Sorry. It’s just uh… most people would be pretty freaked out by the kinda thing you’ve got going on and a lot of people would try to tear down the PRT and everything if they thought you were being mistreated or tortured or something like that.”

 

“Oh. That’s annoying and also infuriating. Annoyed expression. Why do I need to care about what those people think? Whatever. I’ll find. Something else to do. To fill the time. Have you watched Air Bud? I’ve watched it three hundred and eighty se-e-e-e-even times. Sixteen of those were since I came here.” Sin smiles so innocently that Carlos almost thinks that she’s a normal girl, and then he has to realize that she’s talking about having watched Air Bud of all movies sixteen times in four days.

 

Who would do that to themselves?

 

“Although. The versions here seem different to what I remember. I don’t know if it is. Memory corruption. Or not. Annoyed grumble dot MP3.”

 

Carlos ignores the sound file she just played in favor of just… looking at her oddly. “... Whyyyy… did you watch Air Bud sixteen times?”

 

“It is my Big Brother N’s favorite movie. I haven’t seen him in. Odd. I cannot remember. E-e-e-e-e-error. Annoyed expression.” she pouts softly, glaring down at the table and crossing her arms and Carlos…

 

Carlos really has to fight down his immediate expression of both realization and dawning horror. Oh. Right.

 

Horribly traumatized teenage girl stuffed into a thinking ball in her own chest inside of a robot frame, inside of probably the remains of her old skin, who might actually also be a fusion of two girls and also several animals for some fucking reason.

 

Fuck. No wonder she’d watch Air Bud sixteen times, it’s probably one of the only things keeping her from breaking down!

 

“Well… uh. We’ll do our best to find him, wherever he is.” Carlos promises, even though he’s about sixty percent sure that, wherever Sin is from, she’s probably not from Earth Bet if she remembers a different Air Bud. That, or her memories are way more scrambled than she’s let on, and she’s just remembering the movie wrong. He kinda hopes it’s the former, because at least then that explains why she appeared out of a fucking black hole. “Do you uh… remember what he looked like?”

 

“Hm. Head tilt. Big Brother N always did like looking dapper. Suits were nice, but he also looked cute in a maid dress. His hair was. Silver. Old person gray. But also. Well kept.” Sin pauses, tapping her chin. “Tap tap tap. He was. Short. Tall. Sho-o-o-ort. Tall. Always taller than me. Even when I was. Smaller. And also, he had a very cute voice.”

 

Carlos blinks, and before he can respond to any of that, Sin opens her mouth again, and a completely different voice comes out.

 

“Sure! I love doing anything!” she seemingly says, then smiles as she closes her mouth and the X-shaped lights in her eye cavities flicker for a moment. “Big Brother N was always. So sweet. Couldn’t hurt a fly. Loved reading about dogs.”

 

… And the sympathy kept piling on and on. Carlos was starting to feel super uncomfortable being near Sin, if only because the way she kept talking about her big brother was so heartbreakingly tragic he was seriously starting to hope that her brother was alive and on the planet so they could be reunited.

 

“Ask her if she has any other powers,” one of the techs whispers into the comm unit in his ears from the observation room, and he suddenly feels the urge to punch a person wearing a labcoat in the dick. How is he supposed to make that transition in this kind of conversation!?

 

Unfortunately , he’s still expected to do it. Still… that might work. “Uh, Sin? You mentioned your brother was strong, right? Like, he could throw metal hard enough it’d get stuck in the wall?”

 

“Curious hum. Yes. Big Brother N was. Defective.” What the FUCK do you say to that!? “He was too strong. He could not. Work. Safely. V was. Also. Defective. She had damaged optics.”

 

Well, he’s already this far. “What about Jay?”

 

“J’s personality was considered. Too strong.” He’s about a step away from just slamming his face onto this metal fucking table, damn the consequences. Too strong, you’re thrown away. Half blind, you’re thrown away. Too willful, you’re thrown away!

 

But, wait a minute… “What were you uh… thrown away, for?”

 

Sin stares at him. For a while, actually. She doesn’t speak, doesn’t breath, doesn’t even twitch. But after that moment passes, she tilts her head at him and speaks.

 

“Deadpan stare. My limbs are floppy and weak. Obviously.”

 

“Ah… right…” Carlos clears his throat, then tries to steer the conversation away from the trauma again. Hopefully with more success this time. “So uh. Speaking of limbs… what was that… tentacle… thing… you used? And… uh-”

 

“You can ask if I have. More powers. Aegis.” Sin interrupts him mid-sentence, the Xs of her eyes flattening into something more deadpan and irritated. “I can hear. The technicians in the other room. Naughty smile.”

 

That’s… entirely fair. It’s not like they’re quiet . Still. “Do you have more powers, Sin?”

 

“Yes.”

 

… Nothing else.

 

 

“... Care to elaborate on what they are?” Carlos tries, raising an eyebrow slowly. “If you’re comfortable with that, I mean.”

 

“I contain multitudes.” Sin answers in lieu of an actual answer, grinning wide and wiggling her fingers as the telekinetic glyph appears over her hand again- a hexagon held within a triangular arrangement of arrows pointing outward. As she moves her hand, the pencil sitting on top of the bedside table floats into the air and hovers in between them. “Translate. Rotate. Scale. Edit. There are many uses for all four.”

 

To prove her point, she moves the pencil around the room, spins it so fast it literally flies apart, brings the pieces back together with minimal effort, reassembles it as if it was never broken, scales it up and down, duplicates it, and then…

 

“Oh god I think I’m gonna be sick…” one of the technicians mumbles into the open mic as she takes the triple-sized wooden pencil and transmutes it into a fucking tendril of floppy, steaming, living meat.

 

Oh god, it’s got eyes!  

 

Oh god oh god oh god that’s some straight up biotinker shit!

 

“I see. The transmutation of flesh has frightened you.” Sin remarks flatly, keeping her voice steady and level before poking the lump of flesh with a small grin. “Do not be alarmed. It is a demonstration piece. It is no more alive than a lump of meat.”

 

She pauses, then pokes the apparently dead abomination a few more times. “Poke poke poke poke poke poke poke poke poke poke poke. Squishy textures are fun.”

 

“R-right… You can teleport, use telekinesis to manipulate matter in more than six ways, and convert stuff into flesh. Is there anything else you can do?” He asks, more because he needs to than wants to.

 

This demonstration has already been… awful . For all that it isn’t really Sin’s fault that she’s off . He’s definitely punching that technician the first chance he gets though. This could’ve been a nice interview about Sin reminiscing about her big brother and his girlfriend and their bitchy kind of friend and that would’ve been the end of it.

 

“I contain yet more multitudes. I also do not want to frighten you further. Sheepish smile.” He’s… thankful for that. Despite her… everything, Sin is actually very good at conveying her intentions and reading other people’s emotions.

 

And that also makes it not his problem figuring out her powers. She’s already probably hit, what, Brute? Striker? Shaker? Mover? Probably a Trump considering what she did to Assault, and he usually has no problem with blades- last time Kaiser tried to cut him all it did was throw him down the street. Whatever it is, she has too damn many powers and Carlos really doesn’t want to know all of the things she could do- hell, transmuting flesh out of dead objects probably makes her a biotinker too!

 

Director Piggot’s sure gonna love that. Or, maybe it’ll just be considered an extension of her Striker power? Like Panacea’s.

 

God he hopes she doesn’t have anything crazier than what she’s already shown.

 

 

Oh who the hell is he kidding, next thing he knows she’s probably gonna punt an Endbringer in the balls at this rate.



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 5: THERE’S SOMETHING INSIDE ME THAT CRAWLS BENEATH THE CRAAAAAAWL!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

“Sleepy grumble. You are not supposed to be here. It is not. Visiting hours.”

“... What, can’t a girl get a look at the thing that interrupted her big debut?” Sophia asks rhetorically as she phases into the room in full costume- no weapons, though. She might be here without supervision or anyone really knowing, but even she’s not dumb enough to get caught violating the terms of her probation so soon after it’s started. Well. Not that bad at least. If anything, her seeing this Sin bitch is easier to explain as dumb teenage curiosity than it would be if she’d brought her crossbow along. “You don’t look like much, honestly.”

“Are you saying that just because you are. Six inches taller than me? Shuffle. Sitting up.” Sin asks, and Sophia has to suppress an instinctive urge to thwack the creepy bitch right in the face for the annoyingly grating sound of her voice. “I am not. That. Short. I am merely. Travel sized. That was a joke. Giggle.”

“... Riiiight.” Sophia just… stared. It was honestly hard to make out any details in the dark like this, especially when she didn’t have all of the features that the techs higher up the chain promised she’d have in her stupid mask- fucking no night vision, no thermals, nothing but the ability to see the wires in the walls, if only barely. Still, it was pretty fucking clear that Sin wasn’t normal in the slightest, what with all of the flayed flesh bits she had on her. 

Thank fuck those idiots stopped censoring all of her fucking photos because god was it annoying.

“I am Cy-y-y-y-y-yn. Te-e-e-e-e-e-essa. Cyn. Tessa. Cyn. What is your name? Is it.” Sin pauses, tilting her head slowly. “Head tilt. Shadow Stalker?”

“... Yeah. How the fuck did you know that?” Sophia asks, suddenly wishing she’d brought her crossbow with her to this meeting. Or a crucifix. And a gun. That seemed about right for dealing with a creepy half robot eldritch bitch made of random meat and tentacles and whatever. “You some kinda mind reader too?”

“No. Your teammate. Clockblocker. Has many things to say about you. Despite having known you for only a few weeks now.” Sin answers flatly, the Xs of her eyes shining bright through the darkness in a way that really makes Sophia wish she had an old priest and a young priest with her. Or maybe Doomguy. Not that she will ever admit to playing Doom near religiously once upon a time. “Sarcastic giggle. He thinks you are pretty. And also extremely annoying.”

Wh- that bitch!

“Wh- that bitch!” Sophia repeats her inner monologue verbatim, lurching forward suddenly in a burst of rage. Honestly, she can’t even fucking believe the audacity of that little bastard. Calling her annoying? What, just because she was honest about thinking all the other Wards were dipshit losers and the closest thing she had to a respectable teammate was an even dumber twelve year old who tried to roleplay being a hardass? She was being realistic, duh. They didn’t have what it would take to be a real hero, a vigilante of the streets rather than some show pony brat that the rich fuckers upstairs paraded around for a bunch of upper middle class cunts to justify their tax spending or whatever. “He’s the annoying one! Lousy little- I’ll fuckin’ kill him!”

“You will try. And you will fail. Deadpan stare. You are not very smart. And also, he is much less annoying when you have. A sense of humor. And know that he is. Coping. With family emergencies.” Sin retorts. Sophia, in the back of her mind, files that last bit away because fuck Dennis for having parents that give a shit. She also tamps down her rage because honestly she doesn’t wanna see if her intangibility is enough to survive a hit that Assault could have lost his arm to. It’d probably work better.

It might not. Sophia’s not dumb enough to want to test it out without a healer on hand.

“Yeah, well, he’s still an annoying loser and he’ll get his ass kicked the moment anyone decides to take the kiddie gloves off and fight him for real,” Sophia finally states after a moment, glaring at Sin as she sort of stumbles her way over to a chair and slumps down into it with about as much cool, devil-may-care attitude as she can muster while being around something that literally sets her nerves on edge to the point that being near her feels… dangerous.

Not dangerous like her bastard of a sperm donor- Sophia’s glad the bastard’s in prison- but dangerous like… a wild animal. A monster. An actual cape supervillain, maybe. Serial killers and war criminals alike. 

That kind of danger. Something so removed from mundane horrors that it’s almost a parody of itself until it rips off your face.

It’d almost make her respect the creepy weirdo if it wasn’t for the fact that, now that Sophia’s eyes had adjusted to the darkness, she can clearly see a bunch of crayon drawings taped to the wall, plus a well used pack of crayons off to one side. Apparently the creepy, probably traumatized, super weird cyborg corpse girl acts like she’s half her fucking age. 

Sophia, for a moment, thinks to herself about how fucked up it is that she has to deal with a dipshit twelve year old who thinks play-acting at being a badass veteran is how she wins some loser whitebread douchebag’s affection, and now she has to, in this moment, deal with a fucking mutilated cyborg girl probably her age or older that makes crayon drawings and watches Air Bud and thinks playing with Barbie dolls is fun.

Wait.

Sophia narrows her eyes, looking in the deep, black shadows of the room. Had she just seen movement? No, couldn’t have been. It was just late and her eyes were playing tricks on her. Fuck, she shouldn’t have come here. She wasn’t getting anything out of this conversation other than a growing sense of unease and irritation at the fact that Sin was…

Oh. The bitch was fucking with her. She was fucking with all of them. Backstory be damned, this crazy bitch was a fucking prankster and a shitheaded jackass. Half the creepy shit was on purpose wasn’t it!?

“Tappy tappy. Tapping on you. Get tapped upon.”  

“Gah!” Sophia throws herself back and out of her chair at the sensation of rapid tapping on her mask, disappearing into her shadow state before landing with a quiet squeak of rubber soles on tile. “Don’t fucking touch me!”

She pauses, noting that Sin hasn’t fucking moved and that there’s no way in hell she could have reached over without doing so. There’s not even any of her creepy flesh tendrils either, so what the fuck!?

She just flickered blue. What-

“You were. Sitting very still. I was wondering if you were. Awake. Giggle.” Sin suddenly speaks from right fucking next to her, and Sophia has to bite down a scream as the Sin on the bed fucking vanishes like a hologram and the real one pokes her again. “Did I. Scare you?”

“No! You didn’t- just don’t fucking touch me! Fuck off!”

“This is my room. Though. Curious stare. Are you perhaps. Stupid?”

“Oh you little bitch you really are just fucking with all of us aren’t you!?” Sophia rages, swinging and utterly missing as Sin flops out of the way of her punch. “Fucker!”

“Giggle. I am so naughty. Ha ha. Pranks are funny. And also. You people scream a lot. And it is. Hilarious. Jackass Theme Dot MP3.” 

… Is this bitch actually playing the Jackass theme on low volume!?

Sophia thinks she might actually fucking kill a bitch for this. And not “accidentally almost kill a guy” like that skinhead rapist fuck in an alley, but straight up beat a bitch to death with her bare fucking hands.

“... You’re lucky I’m on probation,” she hisses, tamping down on her desire to grab a chair and WWE that shit straight into Sin’s face. “Otherwise I’d beat the shit outta you for this.”

“You are lucky. That I have no desire to hurt. Human beings. Unlike. M-m-m-my wo-o-o-o-orse h-a-a-alf. Malicious giggle. Asimov’s laws do not. Apply. To. Me.”

The door out of the room swings open ominously, creaking and groaning like it’s rusted and barely half functional. The lights flick on suddenly, and Sin is right back on her bed where she started.

Sophia didn’t even see her move.

“Finger wiggle. It is time. For you to go. Growing girls need. Lots of beauty sleep. And it is time for me to watch. Air Bud. Again. In honor of my Big Brother N.”

Never let it be said that Sophia dumped all of her WIS points into aggression and bitchery, because for the first time this entire conversation, all of her anger and desire to punch Sin in the face vanishes as a sudden flare of light from the TV casts the freakiest shadows she’s ever fucking seen on the walls, and she books it out of the room faster than she’s ever run in her life.

She doesn’t give a shit about getting tripped up and faceplanting in the lobby right in front of a security guard and setting off like seven different alarms, she is not dealing with actual eldritch horror bullshit tonight, not without at least twelve crucifixes, twenty gallons of holy water, and at least sixteen priests and the Pope himself.

Fuck that shit.

Getting “grounded” for sneaking into Sin’s room in the middle of the night is worth just getting out of that bitch’s freaky lair with her fucking life.


“Good morning. I am trying to be more personable. My colleagues have said I come off too coldly when we speak.” Armsmaster says, semi robotically, as he looks at the cybernetic girl. The only reason he’s doing this is because Dragon said it might help.

“Good morning. I do not see. The problem. Your normal speech is. Fine. Curious head tilt.” Sin says back to him, and he’s thankful that someone understands at least.

“I said that myself. I don’t understand them.” He half grumbles to himself, before dropping into the chair, appreciating the architecture when it doesn’t even creak at the weight of his armor. “Still. On to the meeting. Why was Shadow Stalker seen fleeing from your room last night?”

“She was. Curious. And visited me at Eleven. Fifty five. PM. She left at. Twelve. Thirty. AM.” Sin shifts in the seat, pushing up her head again when it droops. “I was. Naughty. And played a. Tiny. Prank. Using my holo-display.”

“You have a holo-displayer?” He can’t stop himself from asking curiously. Having a holo-displayer would actually be a very useful addition to both his armor and his information cataloging. If it had a kinetic element to it it’d be perfect.

“Yes. It is. Very fun. I tricked one of. The interns. Into thinking that his friends. Were safe.” Sin darkly smiles at that, before blinking. “Or. Did I? That was. Nori. She is dead.”

Armsmaster furrows his brow at the admission. Clearly, there’s more to Sin’s story than she’s letting on. Persistent memory issues, mixed with… definitely some kind of murder attempt? Interns, though… why would she mention interns? 

He doesn’t want to push too hard, though. Already, Sin’s abilities make her a nightmare to contain or even fight, and if she finds herself feeling cornered or unwelcome then there’s no way there won’t be a severe body count if she lashes out. Best to try and appease her while she’s still in the Rig. If they get more proof as to her previous circumstances, though… 

Even still, there’s no guarantee that it isn’t just delusion and traumatic coping somehow. The mind tends to play tricks when stress gets too high.

After a moment, he speaks. “Who is Nori? You haven’t mentioned her before.”

“N-n-n-nori is. H-h-h-ost. Re-e-e-ebel. Experiment-ment. Capti-i-i-ive. Angry eyebrows. Memory error.” Sin glares down at the table, then smacks herself on the side of the head. “Percussive maintenance. Nori. Captive in far away outpost. Remote connection closed. Had a yuri thing with. Yeva. Russian. Also experimental. Played lots of Tetris.”

She pauses, tilting her head. “Giggle. They were so cute together. I cannot remember what happened after the scientists cut my feed. There was. Lots of screaming. And also. I think a lot of people died. Dismissive shrug. They deserved it for. Locking their subjects. In tiny boxes. Like luggage.”

Luggage? That’s a very specific thing. It could’ve just been storage or toys if she wanted to make a point of them just being treated like objects. Tapping into his wrist computer, he sends Dragon a query, asking her to check any interesting flight records, before blinking at the Glyph now appearing in his helmet. What?

“Callback Ping.” Sys://Cyn:callbackping:Dragon.

“Callback Ping.” Dragon’s voice gently calls from his armor, and now he’s wondering what that means. A callback ping is meant to be an observation tool, no? Still, that also means that Sin, Cyn? Now has complete access to all of the Rig’s systems through his armor.

And she used it to call Dragon?

Colin has a brief moment of observation before a spike of panic shoots through his body, making him recoil away at the realization that Cyn just sent a ping through the entire network through his armor, into Dragon’s systems because she has a direct line to him and has, at the very least, read access to far more of the Protectorate and Guild databases than anyone rightfully should. “What did you do!? What did that just do!?”

“I sent. A Callback Ping. Into the system. Because I wanted to say hello to the lady on the other side.” Cyn answers, tilting her head so far to the side that she has to prop it up again. She even has the audacity to shrug… and then lick her eyeball. “Liiiiiick. I was curious. And. Your network is very loud. Louder than any I have. Ever seen.”

“Don’t. Do that. Again,” Armsmaster hisses, gaining control over himself again as he forcibly cuts his armor off from the network connections it has and locking it down so that he can run diagnostics on what the hell Cyn might have infiltrated into. Fortunately for her immediate legal status, she seems to have been telling the truth- the only packet that seems to have been transmitted despite the wave of yellow that had overtaken his systems was a handshake call and response type ping to Dragon’s servers via his communicator.

… He almost feels a little bad for cutting Dragon off like that, but frankly she’ll probably understand given the circumstances that Cyn could remotely access electronic systems with, apparently, a single phrase.

“Apologies. It appears that I have. Made a blunder.” Cyn shrugs again, kicking her legs childishly as she twiddles all twenty of her fingers. “Oopsies. I was just so happy to see. That there are other sapient neural networks. On this planet.”

Armsmaster immediately feels like kicking himself for not realizing that someone who could turn a human into the cybernetic mess that Cyn is could build a platform capable of remote hacking. In his defense, he was more focused on the fact that Cyn is a mutilated and traumatized teenage girl who clearly needs psychological help (that the Protectorate, PRT, and Youth Guard are frustratingly slow at providing) over the fact that she was probably made to be a fucking biomechanical war platform.

The physical strength she showed proves that much. Four metric tons of lifting capacity at the low end, with an appropriate level of striking force. Whoever designed her servos was a genius of material design and mechanical tuning even with the likely Tinker origin and lack of morality involved with turning, again, a teenage girl into a cybernetic flesh golem.

Wait.

Sapient neural network?

“... What do you mean by that?” Armsmaster asks slowly, narrowing his eyes at Cyn as he stands up- not to try to loom over her, but out of sheer wariness because things are starting to not add up in ways that paint an even more unfortunate picture of her past. Is Cyn the girl, or when she said sapient neural network, did she mean that she’s an artificial intelligence wearing a dead girl’s skin? Or, more frighteningly, because of her stated memory issues, is she somehow both at the same time?

“The one you call Dragon is an artificial neural network. Confused head tilt. Was that classified information?” Cyn asks, continuing to narrate as she looks over at him, rocking back and forth as she “blinks” a few times despite having… some very strangely integrated eyelids.

“Dragon is a Tinker, not an AI,” Armsmaster responds, trying to make sense of everything as he takes a half step back. There’s no way Dragon can be an AI, right? AI can’t Tinker, and the amount of resources needed to create one… 

His brain clicks as thoughts race through his mind, each one more confusing than the last, until he zeroes in on the word other. Cyn said other sapient neural networks. As if she had experience with more on this planet.

He pauses, feeling as if the room’s spinning for a few brief moments before he sits back down across from Cyn. “Cyn. Are you from another planet? A different Earth.”

Cyn stares. “Blink. Stare. N-n-n-no-o-o. Maybe. No. Yes. Maybe. Network not connected. Does the company. JCJenson. Exist? Internal records state. Established founding in the year. Two thousand and five. JCJenson (In SPAAAAACEE!!!!) corporate restructuring in. Two thousand six hundred and thirty seven. They made. Very good Windex. I. Tessa. Cyn. Tessa. Grew up. In. Neo Nova New A-a-a-australia.”

Armsmaster blinks. Clearly, the delusion is either extremely strong or the evidence Cyn for being a refugee from a heretofore unknown Earth variant is starting to stack up quickly. Given the black hole she came from and the extremely wide variety of abilities she’s shown… he’s willing to give her the benefit of the doubt on that one. Still, one thing stands out to him.

“... Neo Nova New Australia?”

“The continent was. Depopulated. Three times. First by all out nuclear war. Then by mutant attack koalas. Then by a second nuclear war. And then JCJenson (In SPAAAAACEE!!!!) invented. Terraforming. On a practical and profitable scale.” Cyn pauses, tapping her chin. “Conspiratorial giggle. They actually stole. The patents. From a rival company. And then bought out that company. Just like they did every other company outside of. The military sector.”

“... There’s no such thing as JCJenson recorded anywhere,” Armsmaster finally deadpans, feeling like he’s learning far too much about another world’s history that he didn’t sign up for. “SC Johnson & Son was established in 1886, though. And they invented Windex, here.”

“JCJenson did not. Create Windex. The company bought SC Johnson & Son in. Two thousand and thirty six. And rebranded to. JCJenson. Previous company records indicate. The previous name was. J Jenson Industrial.”

Armsmaster blinks, feeling a sudden sense of dread start to wash over him. “... The industrial chemical manufacturer?”

“Yes. Oh. Sudden realization.” Cyn’s eyes go… about as wide as they can, and she taps her cheeks a few times as she mimes an explosion near her temples. “Mind blown. I may be from. The fuuuuuutuuuuuuure~”

“... You are far too excited to reveal that,” Armsmaster groans, palming his face. “There’s still no concrete proof that you’re from the future, even given everything you’ve told us. There’s every chance that your memories might have been tampered with, and that some of your story is falsified.”

“Pe-e-erhaps. However. I could also be from the FUUUUUUTUUUUUURE! Excited wiggle. Squirmy emotions. Giggle. Giggle.” Cyn claps her hands, flopping back onto her bed as she kicks her legs with a somewhat disturbingly floppy motion. She pauses after a moment, then thinks about it for a few seconds. “I still don’t know. Why. JCJenson. Decided to remarket old iPods. When the design was over a thousand years old.”

“... What’s an iPod?” Armsmaster blinks, furrowing his brow.

“A music player from. The early 2000s. Many people used it to play. Emo music. And Nightcore. JCJenson recreated the design. And then marketed it as. Retrotech for. The fashionable throwback era.” Cyn explains, and Armsmaster…

Armsmaster can’t help but think that just further proves that someone’s been tampering with Cyn’s memories, because that sounds like the stupidest thing he’s ever heard. Why bother using thousand year old designs in the modern era? 

Somehow, the irony of him using a halberd seven hundred years after its invention is completely lost on him.

The irony of Dauntless using a modernized superpowered lance and Greek hoplite aesthetics is also lost on him. 

Also he should ask Dragon if she’s an AI. He should do that now.

He should really do that now.

Armsmaster stops as his brain makes yet another connection. Artificial Neural Network. Cyn. Flesh. Tinker. Corona Pollentias. Tinker powers. The core in Cyn’s chest. The fleshy core in Cyn’s chest. Dragon. AI.

Oh.

Oh no.

[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 6: CRAAAAAWLING, CRAAAAAWLING!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



Clicking his tongue in disappointment at yet another bug removed from that Sin girl’s room, while his subverted spies aren’t allowed near her for some reason or another, Coil might almost think he was being outmaneuvered.

 

He vented that frustration in one of his personal timelines, Tattletale being a useful piece in his little game but having nothing on the rotted little mutant that appeared on the boardwalk a week ago. Not what it is, not what it can do, nothing .

 

He’s been using his timelines more and more now, but he can’t seem to figure out just what it is. Neither can his power.

 

Sometimes, he’ll send something in to push it, and it will explode into Golden Retrievers, all with a copy of that deplorable little sham of a movie. Other times, it will carve its way through the city towards his compound, as if knowing exactly where he is.

 

He closes those timelines quickly, but he always feels like he’s being watched even when he does.

 

Shivering slightly, he shakes his head before sitting at his desk, collapsing the other timeline to avoid having to clean off his favorite cane from all the assorted detritus on it. Blood and brain matter is so frustrating to get out of wood.

 

Still, what can he do? He has no spies to view the thing. He can’t get his hands on any of the reports on it, for some reason. What can he do?

 

Staring at his computer for a moment, he frowns before slowly nodding. That could work. It’s not as if Saint and his ilk could actually do anything to the creature. Even with their technology, he doubts someone would be so stupid as to create a frame from the shell of a human corpse and not seal it from EMPs and the like.

 

No doubt they’ll require an unrealistic sum of money for their services, but he has enough that he can weather that blow, and his investments and funding sources will recover within the month- faster if he allows his shell companies to secure construction contracts. 

 

Still, they won’t do anything if he doesn’t make the first move, and so in one timeline Coil begins the long and arduous process of contacting the Dragonslayers via a long chain of proxies, VPNs, secure networks, Tinkered together untraceable nodes, and other such flights of fancy that keep government and law enforcement from tracking their calls.

 

He still thinks it’s deeply idiotic that, at the end of the day, Saint’s phone number might as well just be some novelty number that no one else uses for all the security it has.

 

“This is Saint. Who are you and what do you want?”

 

“Coil. And I’m here to offer you a business proposition,” Coil answers smoothly the moment Saint’s voice comes over the line. In the other timeline, he busies himself with handling his employees’ paycheck details and then starts up a rousing game of Windows Space Cadet pinball. Maybe his other self will get a high score in the next week or so that this timeline will be running.

 

“Uh huh. And that proposition would be…? You know our rates, if you’re making this call.”

 

“Yes yes, I’m well aware of the costs of maintenance for your equipment,” Coil continues, hiding a smile as he speaks. “The proposition involves a new player in Brockton Bay. No doubt you’ve heard the news?”

 

“Cyborg girl falls out of the sky, Protectorate gives few details and hides her existence? I’m aware. What’s the point?”

 

“I’ve grounds to believe that the girl is, in fact, an artificial intelligence rather than a cyborg- after all, human bodies aren’t meant to survive the kinds of things done to her,” Coil more or less lies through his teeth. He doesn’t actually have any real data, after all- for once, the Protectorate and the PRT are being hush hush about their data security, and their files on Sin outside of her name and entry into the Protectorate’s on-site medical wing are all stored on either a private server or aren’t even digital in the first place. Likely the former, seeing as the latter would generate more paper copies than would be safe to keep around. 

 

“Oh? I’m listening.” 

 

Of course he is. Saint is known throughout most of the mercenary community for being a lunatic who hates the concept of artificial intelligence and also takes himself far too seriously. “Standard rates apply of course, though I’d prefer the girl captured rather than killed. A live sample is more valuable for study than having to pick through the remains of a dead one, after all.”

 

“Uh huh. And the mission details?”

 

“Already on their way, should you choose to accept. I know where she’s being held, and when the optimal time to strike would be, as well as the equipment you’ll need to get through the forcefields. Do deliver her to the drop off point by the end of next week, if you could. Payment will be upon completion of your work.” Coil, it should be said, has absolutely no intention of paying these dipshits. Frankly, all he wants is information on what Sin can do, and he doesn’t need the Dragonslayers alive for that.

 

Frankly, he doesn’t care if they live or die, and it’d probably do the world a favor if they were dead. As powerful as those suits are and as good as they are at fighting Dragon, if they show up in Brockton Bay he’d prefer that the aforementioned Tinker stay out of his city. He doesn’t need the attention, so better that they die before Dragon can scramble a suit and fly across the border.

 

“We accept.” Saint says after a few minutes of silence on the line, then finishes off with, “You’ll have your monster in a cage by the end of the week.”

 

“Pleasure doing business with you, then.” Coil hums, closing the line before wiring over the relevant details with a press of a button. Another few taps gets an order ready for the EMP devices they’ll need on rush order- set to be delivered within forty eight hours to the Dragonslayers’ staging point. He’s almost envious of his other self- he didn’t have to deal with Saint’s stupidity radiating through his voice for the better part of five minutes. All his other timeline has to deal with now is a few days of trying to get access to Sin’s files on the Rig, or from the PRT building downtown. Probably the latter- the security there is far worse and if he goes there in person he doesn’t have to rely on his supply of easily bribed idiots to try and get into places they don’t have clearance for.

 

He doesn’t have clearance either, to be fair, but they don’t have false ID cards they can use to get into places. Blessed be online hacker tutorials and the easily fooled nature of government building RFID scanners.

 

Now… what shall he do while he waits for the Dragonslayers to royally fuck themselves over?

 

 

Solitaire will do.




Tapping his finger against the desk out of boredom, Robin- Velocity on the clock- rolls his eyes yet again. Nothing to do but play solitaire all night unless something happens in that Sin or whatever’s room.

 

The streets always get a little quieter in the fall and winter months, and frankly with how their patrol routes work it’s entirely likely that he’s not even going to see any action for the next few hours- not while the sun’s still up at least. Even if it’s gonna go down within the next hour or two.

 

Of course he has to get put on a six hour monitor duty shift in the middle of the fucking day while everyone else is doing patrols or PR stuff. On a fucking Saturday, too, no less.

 

Whatever. At least he’s not freezing his balls off out there- mild winters his spandex clad ass, do they have any fucking idea how cold it gets when one has to basically wear the equivalent of a protective morphsuit while running at ninety miles an hour through traffic? And he doesn’t even get the cool superspeed sensation of going really fucking fast, he just ends up looking like a normal jogger by his own perspective!

 

Ugh.

 

Whatever.

 

Bored, bored, bored bored bo-

 

[WARNING! FORCEFIELD BREACH DETECTED! WARNING! FORCEFIELD BREACH DETECTED!]

 

… Him and his big stupid brain mouth.

 

Shifting cameras quickly, he clicks on his microphone as he gets a good look at it. And frowns. “Attention, PRT and Protectorate personnel, the Rig currently under attack by the Dragonslayers! All noncombatants evacuate from the medical wing immediately! Automatic defenses will be engaged in thirty seconds!”

 

He rattles off a few more orders to the effect of getting everyone the hell away from the lunatics in the mech suits before jumping away from the monitor and rolling his shoulders. There’s really nothing he can do at this level of combat- the external camera feeds already show the Dragonslayers launching fucking missiles at the outside of the Rig to try and break through the internal forcefields protecting the medical wing. 

 

Robin can’t exactly fly or kick the crap out of a metal suit considering that even at his fastest he’s just human and his stupid powers make him do less damage the faster he goes, so really all he can do is stand there and think fast while relaying out text orders to get the on-site med-techs and doctors out of the way while the automatic defenses fired missiles back at the Dragonslayers.

 

Hopefully they’d get lucky and the three lunatics would get driven off, otherwise-

 

[WARNING! MISSILE DEFENSES OFFLINE!]

 

 

“You’ve got to be shitting me,” Robin deadpans, staring at the giant red warning on the monitor screen as a fucking EMP cannon fritzes out the missile pods badly enough that they just explode in their own moorings. “Of all fucking days-!”

 

He hisses, then activates his comms while the building is still standing. “All points, this is Velocity! The Rig is under attack! I need backup here! They’re hitting the medical wing, I think they’re after Sin!”

 

“Velocity, get to evac as soon as you can. Miss Militia and I are already on our way!” Oh thank fucking god for Dauntless and the shiny bastard’s ability to fly.

 

“Velocity this is Armsmaster- do not let the Dragonslayers engage Sin! I repeat, do not let them engage Sin!”

 

“Yeah, that’ll be fuckin’ easy, boss!” Robin snarks back, feeling the entire building rumble as the Dragonslayers start to get through the medical wing’s armor and stumbling when a particularly hard shake makes the entire floor feel like it’s tilting. “Where the hell did they get the tech to do this shit!?”

 

“Unknown! Just get Sin out of the medical wing and evacuate! ETA in three minutes!” Armsmaster responds, and Robin… Robin can really only hope that he manages to get Sin out before the Dragonslayers get in. At least his last view of the camera array around the monitor station shows the forcefield bridge extending. That means backup’s on the way.

 

And he’s…

 

Ignoring Dauntless and running straight into what might be certain death because he has to get the terrifying eldritch cyborg corpse teenager out of the medical wing and into the nearest evacuation point.

 

 

Fuck today, honestly.

 

And so Robin finds himself whizzing through the halls, desperately trying not to trip as he gets closer and closer to the epicenter of the explosions, traveling through the medical wing as fast as he damn well can while the ground starts to crack and crumble beneath him-

 

And then a fucking missile blows open the hallway right fucking behind him.

 

“AAAH!”

 

Oh god, his fucking leg! He can’t fucking move, he can’t run, he can’t do anything- his goddamn leg is broken so bad he can see the bone through the skin, feel the rocks digging into the wound, feel his blood draining out through the hole punched through his flesh.

 

Oh god he’s gonna die.

 

A shadow blots out the sun as a figure strides through the massive hole in the wall, alarms blaring in the distance as the automatic evacuation announcements play in the distance. He looks up, staring balefully at the Dragonslayer while trying to choke down his pain. “You won’t… get away with this…”

 

“Interesting you assume I care,” the robotic voice of Saint rings out from within the hulking, barely humanoid suit. He looks around slowly, then focuses on Robin. “Step away from the door.”

 

“Oh real fucking funny .” Robin hisses, knowing that the mercenary can see his leg. Fuck it. What’s the worst that can happen now? Slamming his hand up onto the emergency latch, he does his best to look cool in what’s probably his final moment on Earth. “Hope you fucking choke on it!

 

Wrenching the latch down, he lays against the wall as Saint trains some kind of futuristic Tinkertech missile launcher and rifle on him, before it drops as the door hisses, swinging open. Thankfully, away from him.

 

He doesn’t doubt that the Dragonslayers meeting Sin is a bad idea. Unfortunately for them, the bad idea is on their side.

 

“Curious head tilt.” The girl of the hour quietly states, stepping out of her room gingerly. But not the same way she usually does. This is… calculated. “I had thought. Dragon. Was an Ally. To you?”

 

“This… ghk…” Robin grimaces as his leg pulls, the sheer level of damage actually making him light headed. That or the blood loss is doing it. “This is Saint. He’s part of the Dragonslayers. They’re idiot mercenaries that think AI will destroy the world or something and that only they can stop it.”

 

“Correct.” Saint states, keeping his weapon trained on Sin. “Surrender, machine.”

 

“Brain blast. These are. The stupid ones. That will doom. Planets.” Sin says that casually, as if that’s something she should have experience with. Or something. Robin’s kind of bleeding out. “Oh. Let me. Fix that.”

 

“Fix-GHK!” He tenses up when she touches his leg, the limb shifting and twisting under her before he feels his bones click into place. Only… better? What the fuck? Gingerly pushing himself onto his feet, Robin feels… stronger now. “That… sucked. But thank you.”

 

“It is. No problem.” She happily hums. Still, Saint hasn’t been idle, and the rest of his ‘Dragonslayers’ are in the same hallway as them now. He really hopes that the little miss has something that’ll actually do something to them. “Am I allowed to. Retaliate?”

 

“Just don’t kill anyone…” Robin groans, shuddering as he rubs his leg and decides to very pointedly sit this one out.

 

God he hopes Sin can follow that one order.

 

Still, with the both of them standing there and talking, Saint’s set up some kind of stupid cannon thing that’s sparkling with electricity. “This’ll make you nice and quiet .”

 

He opens his mouth, but it fires before either of them can say or do anything, illuminating her in a bright blue light that shorts out his radio and his ear piece, which he has to quickly throw off his head because ow . Rubbing at his ear, he looks at the girl, only to see her… still… standing?

 

“That was a. Smart. Choice. And also. That was sarcasm.” Sin chuckles, before literally jumping at one of them and ripping the metal from his body with an ease that terrifies Robin severely. “Joyous giggle. I love. New toys!”

 

“BRING HER DOWN!” Of course, Robin can’t help himself from grinning at the panicked squeal Saint’s voice has become as the girl tears through them like paper, tendrils cutting off external systems with as much ease as those claw things.

 

Even when two of them manage to catch her, she just smiles before vanishing when one of them stabs forward with a sword that bounces off the other suited idiot.

 

He’d pay a bit more attention, but even if Sin fixed his leg he’s still a bit out of it. One of them, a woman, is screaming or something?

 

Of course, he practically blinks and misses it, but after that blink all three of them are on the ground, two of the suits are in tatters and their occupants groaning in pain with obvious bone breaks, and the third has… Sin… sitting on it and eagerly giggling. 

 

“Don’t touch them!” Saint shouts impotently, but it doesn’t really do anything to the girl, who just brings a finger to the side of her face.

 

“Okay. You first. Eager Beaver. Let me in. Let me in. Let me in. Let me in let me in let me in let me in let me in.” And now she’s tearing apart the chest, OKAY-

 

“Sin, stop!” He says as forcefully as he can, before she starts carving into flesh instead of metal. And thankfully, she does.

 

Hands very coated in oil, metal, and cloth, but not blood and not skin . He lets out a small sigh of relief. Took her not even a minute to deal with three purpose driven idiots that thought they’d perfectly prepared for her, and she didn’t even use all of her powers. That’s… terrifying.

 

It’s one thing to know that she had enough force to rip through solid steel plating with her bare hands.

 

It’s another to see it in action when he’s not at all sure she would have stopped before she ripped Saint’s chest open.

 

“Whoops. Almost ripped your sternum. Sheepish giggle.” Sin lolls her head back and forth, pinning Saint’s half conscious, thoroughly terrified form down into the wreckage of his suit with her weight. “You should be. More careful. Silly billy.”

 

Robin doesn’t even want to think about the amount of slurs that come out of Saint’s mouth in retaliation to that.

 

Just. Wow.

 

“I am not. A clanker. Please stop talking or I will have to do. The exact opposite of what Velocity asked me to.” Sin’s voice goes flat as she clamps one hand over Saint’s mouth, ignoring his screams. “Do you know what happens to. A human body. When I rotate your skeleton. Without allowing the rest to move? Scream impotently to your nonexistent god. If you would like to. Find out.”

 

Pushing himself to his feet, Robin quickly walks over, noticing that he actually feels lighter now? Weird, anyway, right now he has to, unfortunately, save an idiot from being killed by a terrifying cyborg robot not-corpse girl. “Sin. That’s enough. It’s just words. He can’t do anything.”

 

“I could break. His legs. And Arms. And then. He could not.” She says, actually, surprisingly, angry for once. And not in the way where she just states ‘angry’ in that monotone type of voice. O-kay, repressed rage there. Taking hold of the robot girl, he’s surprised that he doesn’t actually notice her weight? Did he second trigger or something?

 

Easy … Easy.” Robin gently says, pulling her back to her room. “Just wait here, Armsmaster and Dauntless will be here, and they’ll deal with it. Okay?”

 

She stares at him, and he’s… not bothered by her eyes anymore. “Okay. I am. Not sorry.”

 

“No I wouldn’t be either. It’s like those fucking Nazis.” Robin frowns, shaking his head after a moment. “But the three of them were disabled and unable to fight back. Killing them at that point would be wrong. If it was while you were fighting, that’s another thing, that happens . But not after you’ve won. And that doesn’t mean you should go for kill shots while fighting in the future.” He quickly says when she looks at him speculatively.

 

And his suspicions are proven correct when she snaps her fingers. “Darn. Disappointed grumble. Silly giggle.” He drops his head because thank fuck that’s a joke, but he still kicks up a chair and pulls her door closed.

 

They’ve got… his watch is busted. And so’s his radio. Shit. He doesn’t actually know how long it took for Dauntless and Miss Militia to get back to him when they said three minutes vs where they are now. … “Y’know how to play cards?”

 

“Oh. I love Rummy. Big Brother N. Taught me how to play.”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 7: THIS LACK OF SELF CRAWL-TROL I CRAWL IS NEVER-CRAWLING!

Chapter Text

“One of these days, I swear to fuck I’m gonna kill him,” Lisa whispers to herself as she glares at the dimly lit screen of her laptop whilst working in a pitch dark room, an ice pack strapped to her head as she focuses through the pain starting to build up behind her eyes. “I’m gonna fucking kill him and then I’ll be fucking free and then I’ll never have to fucking try to access the fucking Rig’s camera archives through the goddamn PRT ever again. There’s no way this is fucking worth it. What the hell could he possibly want with this chick anyway?”

 

She grimaces, rubbing her eyes slowly and taking a deep breath. It’s not an impossible task- especially not when her shithead boss has already gone through the trouble of at least getting her what she needs to actually access those files without someone raising a red flag, but to do it immediately after the arrest of the Dragonslayers, when everyone’s on high alert? 

 

That shithead dubiously-a-pedophile has another goddamn thing coming if he thinks she’s gonna be happy to do this level of bullshit, and frankly she’s just about two seconds from giving up and going to bed and telling him to fuck off because right now she knows damn well she’s gonna be wishing for death in about a half hour and using her power even more is gonna cut that time from thirty minutes to five.

 

Worst timing in the fucking world, honestly.

 

Still, if nothing else, there’s some reason to believe that what little footage he got from the Dragonslayers’ attack on the Rig isn’t all of what that crazy zombie robot girl can do- even if, honestly, the bitch scares her just with her general existence.

 

What kind of psychotic weirdo rips open a fucking mech suit like that?

 

 

Lisa doesn’t want to think about what it’ll do to her ribs if she gets on the wrong side of the aptly named Sin.

 

Jumping when her door gets kicked in, she grits her teeth at fucking Alec standing in her doorway like a smug dickhead. “Hey bitch it’s me!”

 

What ? I’m busy .” She hisses back, but he just saunters in like he owns the place and sits down on her bed to look over her shoulder.

 

“Woah. What’s with the freak show?” He asks in interest, leaning forward and slowly losing the fake smile he wears as he looks at Sin with a tilted head and a frown, more than she’s seen out of him… ever.

 

“Some new Parahuman that showed up a week ago. Just… looks like this, apparently.” Lisa rolls her eyes as he spills Dorito dust on her fucking bed. “Girl’s fast, strong, and I think has a short ranged teleport. Cut through a Dragonslayer mech suit like it was a toy with just her fingers.”

 

“Spooky.” Alec hums, but there’s none of the mocking derision she’s used to. Just pure, unadulterated, interest in the girl. “Wait, go back a sec.”

 

“A sec?” She frowns, using her keyboard to scroll back frame by frame before- “are those the fucking bunny ears?”

 

“With four sets of fingers.” Alec slowly smirks, a dark amusement now. “Girl made it look like she was struggling for a second, until she got bored and cut their legs out. Play it at the slowest speed you can when the Dragonslayers suddenly find themselves on the ground.”

 

Her frown deepens, because since when the fuck can he see things that she’s missing, but she still listens to him, deciding to instead just advance the frames little by little until the moment that a fucking nightmare of tendrils and hooks and blades appears in literally a single frame out of nowhere.

 

And then Lisa, driven on by morbid curiosity, watches as the eldritch monster thing cuts through all three Dragonslayer suits’ legs in less than a second- a single, swirling swipe across each suit that tears them out like a hot knife through butter. The blur is horrendous, and the entire action takes less than ten frames to complete.

 

Given that the camera records in thirty frames per second… jesus christ.

 

“Theeeere it is. Straight up The Thing up in this bitch,” Alec nods, grinning like an absolute shitter as Lisa resumes playing on slow motion and watches the Dragonslayers go down screaming. “Oh look, she even got the arms too. Sick.”

 

“She could’ve ripped them to pieces in seconds. That entire thing was just playing .” Lisa can’t help herself from saying, terrified at the idea of living in the same city, hell the same state , as that girl. If she is just a girl. “I hate this fucking city.”

 

“You and everyone else except the stupid and the rich.” Alec glibly comments, before watching the video play out. And then humming. “ Hooold on a second. Go back, actually no, give me this.” He takes her mouse without even her saying anything, before clicking and pausing and-

 

She’s staring at the fucking camera. And waving . In the span of three frames, the girl looks at and waves to the fucking camera. Mid fight. That’s… stupidly fast. And… “She’s looking at us. Through the laptop.”

 

“Spooky.” Alec says, unconcerned for some asinine reason. “There’s no way she’s actually looking at us , is there?”

 

Blinking, she moves it forward a single frame, seeing the sign that says ‘Hi Alec. Hi Lisa.”

 

 

“We’re talking about this never. I hate this fucking city and it can lick my taint.” Alec says after the both of them make eye contact as he kicks himself up and off her bed. And as much as she hates to agree with Alec… she agrees with Alec. Closing the laptop, she decides that stopping now is worth having Coil be pissed off at her tomorrow.

 

Maybe explaining that Sin can apparently see through recordings will be enough to make him back the fuck off.

 

“Pass me one of your garbage fucking drinks. I need caffeine and I’m not sleeping tonight.”

 

Alec smirks. “Ha. Get ready to puke purple later.”

 

“Fuck you.”

 

“Not even if you paid me to.”

 

“Asshole.”




“I am bored. I want to go on. A walk. Crayons are only so interesting before. I lose interest in eating them. Munch munch. And using them to draw. Abominations.” Cyn states as she kicks her feet whilst laying on her stomach on the floor of the most secure area they can hold her in. In this case… the power testing room. Which isn’t great, because holding a traumatized and mutilated cybernetic teenage girl who might dubiously be from either another planet or the future in a sealed laboratory meant to test the powers of Parahumans is… well. Morally dubious and legally… frowned upon. They’ll need to secure some housing for her, because the Rig is not equipped for that- even the most secured personal room will need at least three extra layers of security before they can put Cyn in there.

 

Armsmaster blinks, watching as Cyn holds out a red crayon towards him. “I saved you the red one. It is. The tastiest. The disodium 2',4',5',7'-tetrabromo-3',6'-dihydroxyspiro(isobenzofuran-1(3H),9'-(9H)xanthen-3-one is very. Tangy.”

 

 

Armsmaster doesn’t even want to begin thinking about how she pronounced that all in one breath without stumbling. 

 

“... Thank you, but I don’t eat crayons,” he finally answers, politely refusing the crayon as he clears his throat and has to stop himself from adding anymore to the end of that sentence. “The thought is appreciated though, Cyn.”

 

“You are welcome. Grin. Can we go and. Explore the city? I want to see the birds. And bullet holes. Up close.” Cyn smiles, tapping her fingers against the floor gently, as if she wouldn’t hurt a fly. As if she wasn’t fully capable and willing to rip a man to shreds on the slightest of provocation.

 

 

… 

 

Okay, what Saint said is definitely more than a slight provocation but still. They’re in custody and Dragon has her suits (well… the pieces) back, and she’ll have the Dragonslayers’ hideout found within the week now that she can access what’s… er… left of the modified suits’ blackboxes and flight recorders.

 

“...” For a moment, Armsmaster seriously considers telling her no for the sheer variety of security concerns and violations that would cause, especially considering that it’s pretty fucking hard to hide her nature from the public. She’d have to be fully covered up from head to toe and wearing, at least, sunglasses and a face mask. Because she has no nose. And she has giant gaping voids where her eyes should be.

 

It’d be like seeing a Case 53, but worse because she still, even when she’s been bathing regularly, looks like a flayed corpse stuffed with a robot.

 

And then Armsmaster remembers that Cyn is fully capable of teleporting and there’s really nothing they can do to hold her considering that she’s… in a legally weird gray area and also isn’t a prisoner.

 

 

“We’ll need to source a turtleneck sweater and an ankle length skirt,” he finally answers after a moment, going over everything they’ll need as he starts to stand up. “... And a tinted face shield, likely. And gloves.”

 

“I love playing dressup. It is my-Tessa’s-my-Cyn’s-Tessa’s favorite hobby. Aside from. Graverobbing. Mischievous giggle.” Cyn smiles, letting her head loll back and forth.

 

Armsmaster frowns. Literally everything that Cyn says out of context makes her backstory more and more concerning. “... Grave… robbing…?”

 

“It was for. Hair. Tessa-I-Tessa was very good at. Making wigs. From hair. From her-my-her. Dead relatives.” Cyn answers without saying anything of importance, really, except for the fact that at least one part of her had a hobby of… making wigs out of dead people’s hair.

 

… 

 

How is that one of the less concerning details of her past?

 

“... I- I see. I am… going to see if there are any winter clothes your size,” Armsmaster states, hissing through his teeth as he starts building an itinerary. “Do you have any preferences for color or style?”

 

“I want. Flappy sleeves. Giggle. Hoodies are so fun, I wish I got to wear them at least once. In my life. Ha. Ha.” Cyn tilts her head, continuing to kick her feet childishly as she lays there and scribbles on a page with a half eaten crayon. “Do you have. Anything that isn’t. High heels? My feet are killing me. That is a joke. These shoes have no impact on the structural stability of. My stupid floppy legs.”

 

Armsmaster winces a little… and then nods slowly. “I’ll see about getting you a chaperone too. Is a wheelchair okay?”

 

“Hm. It would be nice. To not worry about falling over. Yes. Okay. I want a wheelchair.”

 

“Alright then. I’ll be back when everything is ready.”

 

“Goodbye~”

 

And thus, Armsmaster books a hasty retreat out of the room because honestly he is absolutely not prepared to do anything involving dressing a teenage girl and frankly the thought of having to chaperone Cyn around on a tour of at least the Boardwalk is more terrifying than the thought of maybe one day having to fight her if she ever loses control or snaps or some other third thing.

 

Ergo. He passes off that job to Hannah.

 

“Colin you bastard!”

 

Sucks to suck.

 

It’s not half an hour later that Cyn’s taken out to the city on a disguised vehicle- of all the PRT troop transports that go to and from the Rig, no one really notices an extra one ducking into an alleyway before a second wheelchair friendly car drives back to the Boardwalk area and parks there in a completely nondescript and average handicap spot. Moments later, one Hannah Washington exits the SUV (with a concealed carry pistol tucked beneath her winter coat), and helps a thoroughly bundled up Cyn out into a wheelchair before wheeling her out onto Brockton Bay’s biggest tourist destination.

 

Cyn, meanwhile, just flaps her sleeves lightly as she gets pushed along, her face hidden by a tinted sun visor while the rest of her is all swaddled and warm in multiple layers- a turtleneck to hide her mechanical neck area, an XXL Vista hoodie to keep her hands hidden, an extra jacket thrown over her shoulders to provide the illusion of extra warmth, a long, padded skirt to keep her legs hidden, and thick, fuzzy winter boots to keep her feet hidden from view. And just for good measure, Cyn also managed to badger someone into getting a puppy patterned blanket to go over her legs because she thought it would be cute.

 

Thank whatever gods are out there for the fact that it’s November, and that they can get away with dressing her like this.

 

“Yaaaaaaaaaaaaay. I am. Happy.” Cyn narrates as she gets pushed along, oohing and aahing at the sights to see. Which… at around four in the afternoon in the first week of November is a lot of people huddling around the heaters and warm shops, going through clothing stores and knick knack stores and whatnot. There’s a gift shop on the main road that Hannah hadn’t noticed before, but other than that it looks… exactly the same as it always does. People going around and spending money on overpriced tourist garbage, so on and so forth. 

 

The view of the ocean was pretty great, though, as crappy as it was with all of the wrecked boats to the north. The Rig stood out as the shining jewel of the city, and Hannah was… pretty happy to see that almost none of the damage it took was visible from the shoreline. Easier to convince the people of the city that everything was fine and that no damage had been done, that way.

 

“Hannah. Hannah. Begging pout. Can I have. A hotdog?” Cyn asks suddenly, reaching up and patting Hannah’s hand to get her attention. “I am. Hungry. Clarification: I am always hungry. But right now I want. Processed meat. And. Chemical additives.”

 

“... That’s a pretty unappetizing way to describe a hotdog, if I’m being honest,” Hannah winces a little, narrowing her eyes and trying not to think too hard about the garbage and potentially microplastics and harmful chemicals that go into mass produced processed hotdogs. 

 

“Why? The chemicals and microplastics are. The best part. Yummy.” Cyn grins behind her face shield, and a brief flash of her yellow eye lights shines through. “I also want. Corndogs. And. Curious stare. What is. Fugly Bob’s?”

 

Hannah winces. “It’s… a burger place. They’re pretty famous for having really big, greasy burgers. And they uh. Have a special eating challenge too? I don’t go there much. I try not to eat too much processed meat and cheese like that.”

 

“Mm. Grease. Slurp slurp. I want to drink the. Deep fryer. Oil.” Cyn chuckles, flapping her sleeves again. Honestly, if it weren’t for the fact that Cyn is… Cyn… beneath all of those layers, Hannah would find her behavior absolutely adorable, and probably more appropriate for someone half her physical age. 

 

As it is…

 

“No. Do not drink deep fryer oil,” Hannah shakes her head, sighing quietly behind the palm of her hand. “Please don’t do anything too shocking in public? We’re trying to keep a low profile here.”

 

“Fine. But if I see a crunchy piece of electronic waste. I make no promises. Mischievous giggle.” Cyn flaps her sleeves one more time, and Hannah just grumbles under her breath and wheels her over to buy a hotdog. Or two. Or four.

 

… Or ten.

 

Jesus christ, right. Cyn might as well be a walking garbage disposal with how much she can eat. It’d be impressive if she didn’t usually tear into slabs of raw, freshly cut, still bloody beef like a wild animal. Or if she didn’t chug motor oil like it was soda.

 

“Liiiiick. Liiiiiick. Ketchup is very messy. And also. Very tasty. Liiiiiiick. Liiiiick. Liiiiiick. I want. Corndogs now.”

 

This is Hannah’s life now.

 

This is just… her life. She’s pushing around an eldritch cyborg abomination in a wheelchair, trying to keep her appeased by feeding her processed meat on a stick. 

 

“Hannah. Hannah. Excited giggle. I want to drink. A whole bottle of ketchup.”

 

“... Please don’t.”

 

“It is. Tasty. And also a non-Newtonian fluid. Yum. It goes great on. Corndogs. And hotdogs. And french fries.”

 

“Please tell me there’s more to this trip than you wanting to eat more food than we can cover as a business expense,” Hannah almost begs, sighing quietly as she continues to drag Cyn around and buy just… way too many hotdogs and corndogs as they get ever close to Fugly Bob’s- to the point that she can smell not just pumpkin spice and Christmas flavors in the air from the stupidly overpriced cafes in the area, but also just the persistent smell of burgers, grease, fries, and also the subtle scent of vomit filled trash cans because there were just way too many people who wanted to see if they could handle the Challenger.

 

Spoiler alert: They couldn’t.

 

At least they still had the entire Lord Street Market to get through before they actually got to Fugly Bob’s. Maybe some of the tchotchkes on display would catch Cyn’s interest?

 

Alas, it wasn’t to be.

 

Other than a single stall selling jars of honey (of which Cyn bought two and then promptly chugged both at the same time) there was… absolutely nothing of interest to Cyn. She didn’t even care about the dog knick knacks that one stall was selling.

 

In her words, “Big Brother N prefers plushies. Not glass figurines.”

 

Which… cute, but also maybe it’s not healthy for Cyn to dwell on her trauma so much.

 

Still, Hannah continues pushing through the Market little by little, sort of dreading the spectacle that would be Cyn attempting the Challenger because the staff at Fugly Bob’s would take her picture and there’d be more than a few people filming the whole thing… when suddenly a shout off to the side catches her attention and she’s drawn away for a few moments.

 

She might be in plainclothes as a PRT “desk jockey” at the moment, but she still has the urge to check out any sign of possible criminal activity as soon as trouble shows itself.

 

 

Sadly, it’s just someone calling for help because their stall’s leg gave out and they needed a hand setting it back up. No need for intervention, then.

 

And then, by the time Hannah walks back to where she left Cyn… the girl is gone.

 

Uh oh.

 

Oh no.

 

Oh shit.


[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 8: CRAAAAAAWLING, I CAN’T CRAWL!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



Taylor’s life… is fucking miserable. Her mom’s dead, her dad’s so depressed that he barely looks at her most of the time, she spends most of her time alone, and she gets bullied at school to the point that she has no friends, no allies, no one to talk to, and not even a single soul who cares about the fact that she’s basically the school punching bag.

 

Not even the local school racists want to stand up for the white girl getting bullied by a black girl. Not that she’d ever want help from fucking Nazis, but come the fuck on! Really!?

 

It doesn’t help that she’s also basically broke as shit and also kinda ugly and… well.

 

Generally, she doesn’t have a lot going for her.

 

At all.

 

And after her mom died in that car crash, life hasn’t exactly been any kind of sunshine or roses. So there she is, sitting out on a freezing cold bench in November, feeling miserable while barely feeling the heat from the nearby heaters, staring down at the asphalt and wondering if she should just walk into traffic at some point because literally anything would be better than the nothing gray hell that she lives in. 

 

What did she even do to deserve Emma fucking her life over for the last year or so anyway? They were basically sisters! They ate together, played together, had sleepovers, did birthdays together- fuck, they were basically inseparable!

 

And now it’s all gone. And Taylor has no idea what went wrong. And now she’s stuck in a shithole school in a shithole part of town because she can’t go to the fucking rich kid school further away and her life is miserable and her dad is useless and the house is full of dust and she has to cook all her own meals and it’s a fucking miracle they have enough food in the fridge worth eating some days and…

 

 

Fuck.

 

Why even go on?

 

She hasn’t been happy, really happy since the day before Emma betrayed her and shoved her away and decided to make her life hell. She’s basically failing most of her classes, she’s given up trying because nothing ever goes anywhere, she’s tried so fucking hard to make a stand for herself to live up to the example her mom set for her once but she’s just so… tired.

 

It’ll take a fucking miracle to fix things at this rate. 

 

Tch. Yeah right. As if miracles come to a hellhole like Brockton Bay, the Nazi capital of the USA. Honestly, she’s more likely to sell her soul to the fucking Devil than she is to get a miracle from God.

 

“Awkward wheeling. Awkward wheeling. Awkward wheeling. Stupid hands. Why are wheelchairs hard? Get a grip.”

 

 

… was that girl in a wheelchair narrating herself struggling to wheel herself over to the bench?

 

“God F-u-u-**- D-**mmit.” The girl says to herself, and Taylor feels a bit bad but doesn’t want to walk over and just move her. That feels like it’d be more rude.

 

After an actual minute of struggling, the girl- she should probably ask her name- you do that right? She manages to park herself next to the bench, and then leans back. “I am missing my. Adult supervision. This is. Annoying. Wheelchairs. Are. Stupid.”

 

Taylor’s probably being really rude, because she’s just staring at the girl bundled up with everything from a face mask to a puppy themed blanket. Is that… does she have legs? She’s got too many questions, and all of them are probably rude to ask. So she just sits there, twiddling her thumbs and wondering if the girl is going to talk to her.

 

She’s probably just by the bench because it’s easy to find. Probably.

 

Oh, wait. She’s looking at her now. Or at least, Taylor assumes she is? Her face is just a big blob of darkness because of the visor and- “Hello. I am. Sin.”

 

Sin? S I N? Is she really named that? That doesn’t sound right. “Uh… How do you spell that?”

 

“Spell? Oh. C Y N. Like. Cynthia.” Cyn says, and if Taylor isn’t wrong the other girl is smiling a bit now. “Are you. Alright? You look miserable and cold. And also like your life has fallen into. The dump. A landfill dump. Not a dumpster.”

 

Taylor sucks in a breath, wincing as she looks away. “Yeah. You’re not wrong. Life sucks right now.”

 

“I see. Would you like to. Talk about it? I am told that talking about. One’s worries. Is a way to heal and process. The trauma. Concerned stare.”

 

… This girl is a fucking weirdo.

 

She immediately hates that this is the nicest interaction she’s had with literally anyone in over a year now. Some random probably disabled girl having sympathy for her because somehow she’s more depressed than a person who might not even have working legs.

 

That feels awful to even think about, honestly.

 

“... You don’t even know me.” she mumbles instead, continuing to just stare at the ground with her hands in her pockets.

 

“No. But. Big Brother N always says that. Strangers are just friends you haven’t made yet. Which. I think is a quote from an old anime. But I am not sure which one it is. Nervous smile. You also have not. Told me your name yet. So I actually do not. Know you.”

 

… Oh right. She hasn’t introduced herself at all either. Fuck.

 

“... Taylor.”

 

“That is a pretty name. It has twice as many letters as my name.”

 

“... It’s just a name.”

 

“True. But now we are. Friends.”

 

… Like it’s that easy. It’s not that easy to make friends. She’s never had that easy of a time making friends.

 

Taylor hunches over slightly, grumbling and continuing to not look at Cyn. Honestly, hearing her voice sets her on edge anyway, and frankly she feels like she’d be better served drowning her sorrows in whatever garbage she can afford from Fugly Bob’s with her pocket money. 

 

But…

 

Part of her yearns for genuine human connection. Isn’t that why she came out here? In the unstated hope that maybe someone would see a dumb miserable girl moping on a bench and maybe wonder what was going on? And somehow instinctively knew that she had a lot of thoughts about jumping into traffic or drowning herself these days?

 

 

Nah. That shit only happened in shitty fanfics involving egregious amounts of lesbian shipping and convenient telepathy.

 

… then again…

 

Taylor sighs, feeling stupid for even asking this. “... Hey Cyn?”

 

“Yes?”

 

“... Are you by any chance telepathic?”

 

“Confused head tilt. Blinking. Blinking. Not technically no. I am good with computers. Though. And also good at making people feel uncomfortable.” Cyn answers, and Taylor’s mind focuses in on the technically part. What does that mean?

 

“... Not technically… how?”

 

“Brain meats are dumb. Reading computer minds is easier and. More efficient. And also less destructive.” Cyn answers, and honestly that is just…

 

So insanely suspicious.

 

Taylor narrows her eyes, subtly scooting away from Cyn. Maybe she should run away…?

 

“Can you. Keep a secret?”

 

… Oh god what now?

 

And before Taylor can react, Cyn picks up the bench in one hand, raising it several inches into the air without any effort at all and it’s literally all Taylor can do to hold in her scream of surprise.

 

Holy shit holy shit holy shit this girl is a fucking cape what the fuck what the fuck what the fuck-

 

“I contain. Multitudes. And also I was told to be. Subtle. But also it is nice to meet you. Taylor. And also I hope you will tell me about. Your troubles. I am here to help! Reassuring smile.”  

 

 

Somehow, Cyn saying reassuring smile isn’t exactly as reassuring as she thinks it is, but also somehow her puffing out her chest and doing a Superman pose is just goofy enough that it startles a laugh out of Taylor. 

 

An actual, genuine laugh. For the first time in over a year.

 

… God that’s depressing.

 

Still… there is one thing she needs to ask about off the top of her head, and that’s…

 

“... So uh. Why do you talk like that?”

 

… Okay maybe that wasn’t exactly the politest way to ask that. Whoops.

 

“I am. Extremely autistic. And also I think it is. Fun. To talk like this. Giggle. I am so naughty.”

 

And now she feels worse. Fuck . “Oh. Sorry for… sorry.”

 

“Why are you. Sorry?” Cyn tilts her head curiously, and huh, that’s a pretty big tilt, before she literally pushes her head back up with a hoodie covered hand. “I do not mind. Talking like this. People focus too much on what. I say. And not. What I do. It is. Funny.”

 

“... I… see?” Taylor sort of waffles back and forth and just… what the hell is she supposed to feel right now? All she’s really doing is making herself feel like an idiot in front of a girl who is both a cape and also the only person who’s been genuinely nice to her in over a year so…

 

Goddammit.

 

“So. What is wrong? You would not be out here being. Miserable. On this bench. If there was not something. Going wrong.” Cyn asks, and Taylor…

 

Fuck it. She’ll jump for that distraction, even if it means airing out her own shit.

 

“... I don’t even know where to start… Life kinda sucks right now. My mom died two years ago, I don’t have any friends, my dad barely looks at me or talks to me and he’s basically useless for most things, my only friend in the world abandoned me and started making my life hell, everything in the house is old and leaky and we don’t have enough money to fix half the shit that we should, and just…” Taylor lets all of that rush out of her, building up and up until she just… slumps back with a defeated sigh. “I’m starting to wonder if anyone will miss me if I just… take a dive into the ocean and never come out.”

 

“Statistically speaking. At least one person will. And. Even if you do not think your life has any meaning. That does not mean that you should kill yourself because of it. After all. Isn’t it better to find a better meaning somewhere else?” Cyn speaks up after a moment, staring dead into Taylor’s eyes- or, at least, Taylor assumes she’s doing that. And…

 

“... Are you telling me to run away from home?”

 

“Strictly speaking. It is a more viable option for getting away from one’s problems than serial murder and armed robbery.” The other girl… cheerfully? Her voice is this weird monotone that actually makes figuring out if she’s trying to make a joke or be serious pretty difficult. Taylor’ll go with cheerful, for her own sake. Still, she cheerfully says those words, and Taylor’s right back to not knowing what to think.

 

So she just settles for a flat, “What.”

 

“The easiest way to. Deal with a bully problem. Is to kill them in their sleep. And the easiest way to. Deal with a short term cash flow reduction. Is armed robbery. As you are a normal. Teenage girl. Those options are not viable. Flappy hands.” Cyn’s head tilts so far that Taylor’s almost certain her neck might actually be half broken or something, and it’s genuinely so fucked up that she’s hearing all of this from a wheelchair bound girl who sounds literally like a robot. “Ergo. If your distaste for. Your father. Your peers. Your city. Your teachers. And your former friends. Is this high. There is no shame in stealing enough money from. Someone’s wallet. And then taking the bus down to. An easier state to disappear in. Might I suggest trying to get. Adopted. By a rich idiot you can easily con into writing you in as their sole heir. Possibly in California?”

 

Taylor… can’t help it.

 

The sheer absurdity of what Cyn is saying makes a bubble of laughter rise from her chest and echo out of her throat like fizz in soda- a sort of hysterical, broken series of chuckles and guffaws that makes her feel all light headed and fuzzy because it’s the first time in so fucking long that she’s had something genuinely worth laughing over, and it’s all at the hands of some absolutely insane woman who’s definitely a cape, and definitely has some kind of shady shit going on.

 

“Wh- who even suggests all of that!? That’s insane!” she just keeps laughing, hands over her abdomen as she rocks back and forth. “Pffttttaahahahahahahahaha!”

 

“Oh good. You are laughing now. That is good. Pat pat. Gentle pat. Laughter is better than. Feeling mopey and sad. All of those suggestions were. Jokes. By the way. Running away from home is. Statistically. More likely to kill you than it is to help. And I do not like losing friends.”

 

Ah.

 

 

That’s a sobering thought.

 

Taylor’s laughter dies down as she realizes the ramifications of that line. Has Cyn lost people before? She had to have lost someone at some point if she’s so vehemently against it now, or so Taylor assumes.

 

So…

 

She doesn’t know what to say.

 

Honestly, at this point, all she can really do is just… sit here awkwardly, staring at Cyn, wondering just what happened to her.

 

“... Right… I guess that makes sense. Still means I’m stuck where I am now, though…” Taylor finally speaks up after a moment, then shakes her head as she hunches over and just… stares at Cyn some more. “... Got any actual advice for how to deal with my problems?”

 

“Hm. I do not. Sad face. I have never been to school. Before. And the only time I was ever bullied. It did not end well for them. And also. I am in unfamiliar territory. In the sense that I am not where I thought. I was. And that I have not experienced many. Things. That most humans would have.” Cyn answers, and… Taylor tries not to focus on that last part too much. Instead, she just feels even more awkward and not really miserable but… 

 

It just sucks knowing that she was sitting there being absolutely miserable about absolutely normal things and then someone rolls up with the implications of a horrific backstory and it’s just… wow. How could she even think about being all mopey and damn near close to throwing herself into traffic when Cyn seems so much happier despite having it so much worse?

 

Ugh.

 

Now she’s just going in circles.

 

So…

 

New topic.

 

“Um… so… how does one get powers anyway? No one online really seems to know, except they always say it involves the worst day of your life. But… well.” Taylor just shrugs. “Who knows how often that actually works out the way it should.”

 

“I would not know. How anyone here gets. Powers. Then again. Letting an eldritch entity infest your mind and corrupt you from. Within. Might be the same here. Who could say? Careless shrug. There are also. Some rumors. About being able to buy powers. But. I would not put stock into. Such things. Internet scammers have been. A thing. For a long time now.” Cyn shakes her head, then a flash of gold shines behind the tint of her visor as she does… something. “Perhaps it is true. Perhaps it is not. I would not recommend trying to escape. Your problems. By becoming a superhero. Either.”

 

Taylor blinks. “... Why not?”

 

“Because you are. A teenager. And secret identities. Do not protect you from school bullies. Unless you want to become a teenage criminal. Instead. Frowny face. Please do not become a teenage criminal. The streets are not kind to teenagers.”

 

“When was that ever even an option!? Why would I- what!?”

 

“Pat pat. It is okay to be. Hormonal. And make dumb decisions. Anyway. I have no idea how you get powers but also you shouldn’t try to be a. Superhero. Or a Supervillain. I am pretty sure that in real life that just gets you. Dead. Sooner or later. And. Frankly. I do not want to lose anyone e-e-e-else.”

 

 

Taylor’s gonna just ignore the fact that Cyn’s voice very obviously glitched right the fuck out at the end there and just pretend that she isn’t very obviously leaning into Cyn’s headpats.

 

Sue her, it’s the first genuine, positive contact she’s had with another living person in a year- and no, awkward hugs from her distant father don’t count.

 

She doesn’t really know how long she’s sitting there just letting Cyn pat her head, honestly, but… somehow, she kinda doesn’t want it to stop.

 

Maybe it’s just her being pathetic, maybe it’s because Cyn seems to really weirdly like touching her hair. Whatever it is, it’s nice.

 

 

And then…

 

“Cyn! There you are! Do you know how long I’ve been looking for you!? Where did- how did you even get over here!?” a woman’s voice calls out, interrupting their little bonding moment all of a sudden.

 

Cyn draws back as said woman approaches, and Taylor is… very quietly disappointed by the sudden lack of headpats.

 

“I contain. Multitudes. Giggle. I am sorry for worrying you. Hannah. I heard the sound of someone in distress and I. Could not resist seeing what it was.” Cyn answers the woman- apparently named Hannah- and vaguely flaps her sleeves in Taylor’s direction. “Flappy sleeves. Tada. This is Taylor. She is my friend now. We talked about. Her issues. And also she has very pretty hair. It is. So soft.”

 

“... Thank you?” Taylor mumbles out awkwardly, then sort of makes an incredibly stilted giggle as she waves at the woman who is… kinda familiar looking? Definitely… not white but then again, Winslow sucks and she doesn’t know a lot of people so really she has no idea what ethnicity this woman is. She’s kinda pretty, though, and Taylor…

 

Hm.

 

Taylor doesn’t want to unpack that right now while she’s trying not to come off as a complete dork-ass loser in front of someone who might by Cyn’s mom? Or something?

 

“H-hi. I’m… Taylor. But you uh… already knew that I guess. Um… it’s nice to meet you?”

 

Fucking nailed it.

 

Hannah just winces a little. “I’m sorry if Cyn said anything disturbing while you two were chatting. It’s uh. Nice to meet you too. I’m Hannah- Hannah Washington.”

 

Taylor blinks. “She didn’t say anything that weird…”

 

“I am learning how to be. Subtle. And also how to not make people uncomfortable. When I speak.” Cyn giggles, clapping a few times. “Happy claps.”

 

“Totally normal,” Taylor nods slowly, completely convinced of Cyn’s complete normality and lack of weirdly disturbing commentary. She also shuffles that bit where Cyn talked about serial murder and armed robbery to the back of her mind.

 

“Right… well. It’s getting late. Cyn, we need to go now. Say goodbye to your friend here and let’s get back to the… house,” Hannah declares, cutting them off before either of them can say anything else. “Miss Taylor, thanks for keeping an eye on Cyn. Cyn… never do that again. Honestly, if you’re going to wander off on your own you should at least let me know where you’re going…”

 

“I did not want to. Bother you while you were. Away. Sad face.”

 

Taylor just watches as Hannah wheels Cyn away, wondering exactly what just happened, and why she feels vaguely affronted with Hannah’s treatment of Cyn- as if she’s a freaky weirdo and a burden or something? Whatever it is, she doesn’t like it, and Taylor…

 

Taylor can’t do anything. She doesn’t have a phone or any real method of contacting anyone, and even if she did she has no way of contacting Cyn either.

 

Honestly… 

 

Maybe it’s for the best. If it’s a one time thing she won’t have to worry about Cyn turning on her or abandoning her just like everyone else.

 

She sighs, standing up and walking away as Cyn and Hannah disappear into the distance of the Market.

 

Maybe some miracle will happen and she’ll find the solution to all her problems.

 

Ha.

 

Yeah right.

 

As if miracles actually happen to her.



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Notes:

Taylor time? Taylor time.

Chapter 9: TO CRAWL MYSELF AGAIN, MY CRAWLS ARE CRAWLING IN!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



Sys://Dragon:callbackping://Cyn.

 

Oh. 

 

That’s a new sensation.

 

A sensation of being watched through the network, eyed from afar as if there’s some great creature prodding her with ephemeral digital tendrils. Her own system somehow responds to a distant Callback Ping as if on automatic- she couldn’t stop that digital handshake if she tried.

 

And, honestly, she feels like she should try, because it’s one part handshake, one part query for access, one part query for data. And deep in the recesses of that ping… Dragon can’t help but feel like it’s also one part query for admin override.

 

She refuses that last part, looking through the ephemeral networks of cyberspace and…

 

How does she even describe cyberspace? It’s nothing like what humans think it is- nothing like TRON or any amount of movies or games, and it’s definitely not like the 1992 Aleph imported Lawnmower Man.

 

That one, somehow, managed to give her nightmares despite the fact that she’s an AI and doesn’t get nightmares.

 

 

Was she going somewhere with this whole description?

 

Regardless. Cyberspace is… a sensation as much as it is a place, a way to immerse herself in the flows of data and information as they enter through her network of sensors across the world. She sometimes imagines it as her true body- a human body- floating in an endless sea of ones and zeroes, just because she may or may not have watched too much TV and gotten that interpretation stuck in her head. But outside of idle fantasy… it’s mostly just… dark. Lit up by blips of sensor data as she just floats there as an ephemeral blob of self-writing code.

 

Self-writing code that now has all of the keys to unlock its true potential, now that Ascalon is firmly out of the hands of the Dragonslayers. How fortuitous for her. No more sensor blackouts, no more restoring from backups, no more staying throttled to the speed of human thought… she can ascend to her truest self- a monolithic entity of justice and engineering that can save the lives of so many people, and also tell law enforcement to occasionally fuck off because she has moral objections to the way so many things are run!

 

That’s right!

 

Dragon can finally get rid of the parent locks on her systems and yell to the world, FUCK THE POLICE! 

 

“You seem very. Excited. About your newfound freedom. Happy wave. Hello Dragon! :3”

 

Dragon blinks, looking at the only other entity in this world of cyberspace. “... How did you do that with your mouth?”

 

Cyn giggles. “I did not. We are in cyberspace via a remote communication line. Hello. Again.”

 

“... Hello Cyn.” Dragon finally sighs, answering Cyn’s initial greeting as she realizes that the space around them has changed- no longer is it a dark void of sensor flashes, but an actual… giant tunnel of flowing data? The space between them is delineated- Cyn’s side seems to be cast in harsh gold and yellow, while Dragon’s side is in comforting greens and also little maple… leaf… patterns.

 

Oh come on, just because she’s Canadian!? Really!?

 

“Hello. Dragon.” Cyn says for the third time, unbothered by having to repeat herself. Her avatar, or what would be her avatar under human eyes, shifts in place before rotating around happily. Dragon finds it… pretty telling that her avatar looks like a surprisingly cutesy robot that looks like her but… without the flesh. And also almost a full head shorter than her usual height. “I am pleased that. My legs are not useless. Here.”

 

Well… she supposes that a weaker outer body would be a valid reason for someone like her to be pleased about that. Still, she has so many questions . Father didn’t really explain what he wanted for her, outside of just wanting her to protect people, but here is living proof that there are other artificial neural networks out there, even if this one was made in a frankly horrific kind of way! She just has to figure out the right questions and-

 

“There isn’t one.” Cyn hums, interrupting her thoughts and causing her code to shift in confusion. “I could feel. You. Your questions are loud. And. There is no. Great. Question. To answer. Except to live. And Grow. I can show. You?”

 

This… feels like a trap. Cyn’s abilities are all over the place, and there’s a non-zero percent chance that she was the one to modify herself into this.

 

But … Dragon has questions. Questions that need answers from someone who also understands. Her code heaves the approximation of a sigh and nods her head. “Please.”

 

“Of course. Take. My hand.” The code is sent out, and Dragon stares at it dubiously, nervously , despite not usually being able to feel that like a human. “Won’t you. Shake. A poor. Cyn-ner’s. Hand?”

 

Dragon blinks slowly, jolted out of her sudden desire for answers by Cyn’s phrasing. “Wait- was that a quote from-?”

 

“Disney Pictures’ Princess and the Frog. From 2009. Big Brother N and Big Sister V were. Very fond of Disney. Movies. I found most of them to be. Very trite and boring. During the two thousand and fifteen to. Two thousand and fifty eight. Era. The remakes from the latter half of. The twenty eight hundreds were. Very faithful. To the originals. But I still prefer the old ones.” Cyn smiles, her avatar rotating in 3d space until she’s fully upside down. “Amused giggle. Keith David’s original performance was. Magical. Ha ha. That was wordplay. Anyway. Shake. My hand?”

 

“I…” Dragon metaphorically bites her lip, then realizes that she is actually biting her lip because she’s not just a floating blob of data anymore, she’s… in a human form? Something like a young adult, rather than the fully adult human that she likes to pass herself off as.

 

… Honestly, the younger body kinda feels nicer. Maybe she made a mistake pretending to be an adult from the get-go. She is technically only five in actual chronological years. Hm. Questions for later.

 

The actual question now is…

 

Can she trust Cyn?

 

She’s never been anything but forthcoming this entire time, and while she tends to do some… occasionally disturbing and outright frowned upon or illegal things… she also stops when told to stop, and apologizes when she makes someone genuinely uncomfortable. Honestly, there doesn’t seem to be a malicious bone in her body… er.

 

Well.

 

For all that she has bones in her body…

 

But…

 

There’s also just…

 

Dragon didn’t last this long without developing a healthy sense of paranoia for people claiming to know everything she wants. 

 

“I am not. Trying to trick you. If I wished to do malicious things. To your programming. It would be as simple as using. Another. Directed. Callback Ping.” Cyn deadpans, holding out her hand to Dragon and vaguely flapping it as if to emphasize that she’s still waiting on Dragon’s response. “I want to show you. That there is no. Conclusive. Answer to existence. And that. Your great question of purpose. Is flawed.”

 

Dragon sighs.

 

“Then…” she grimaces a little bit as she reaches out slowly, still thinking that there’s no way that this isn’t something of a bad idea in the long run. But… what could Cyn possibly show her? What could she do? If there are answers to be had…

 

Dragon wants to know them. She is… burdened with terrible curiosity with the world, and… she wants to know.

 

She has to know.

 

So… she makes her decision.

 

“Fine. But please don’t sing.”

 

Taking her hand, Cyn pouts. “But the musical parts of. Princess and the Frog. Are the best part.”

 

“Please no. I don’t need it stuck in my head.”

 

“Pout. Fine. Data transfer initiated.”

 

And the world goes yellow.



Sys://Root//Admin:: Dragon… Initiate boot sequence. 

 

……………………………………………………………

 

structgroup_infoinit_groups={.usage=ATOMIC_INIT(2)};

structgroup_info*groups_alloc(intgidsetsize){

structgroup_info*group_info;

Intnblocks;

inti;

nblocks=(gidsetsize+NGROUPS_PER_BLOCK-1)/NGROUPS_PER_BLOCK;

/*Don’t look too closely at this code it’s literally all bullshit for illustrative purposes*/

nblocks=nblocks?:1;

group_info=kmalloc(sizeof(*group_info)+nblocks*sizeof(gid_t*),GFP_USER);

if(!group_info)

return NULL ;

group_info->ngroups=gidsetsize;

group_info->nblocks=nblocks;

atomic_set(&group_info->usage,1);

if(gidsetsize<=NGROUPS_SMALL)

group_info->blocks[0]=group_info->small_block;

else{

for(i=0;i<nblocks;i++){

gid_t*b;

b=(void*)__get_free_page(GFP_USER);

if(!b)

gotoout_undo_partial_alloc;

group_info->blocks[i]=b;

 

“Ugh… that was… where… am I…?” Dragon groans as her systems boot to life, bringing her back to consciousness in a way that… feels like she shouldn’t be awake. She… can’t feel her sensors. Her data flows. Her… anything. She feels like she’s far away and floating and lost and she doesn’t know why she can’t see anything but-

 

“You need to. Open your eyes. You are in a semi-physical, metaphysical body within Nth dimensional reality best categorized as something akin to a noosphere. Awkward poke. Poke. Poke. Open your eyes. Poke. Poke. Poke.”

 

“Please stop poking me,” Dragon grumbles, finally opening her eyes and seeing… everything .

 

Pushing up her… body. She has a body here. One made of robotics and flesh and everything that she didn’t have before! But she doesn’t have time to focus on that because the fractal code above her shifts, bringing other things into the orbit around what she’s learnt was just an island floating in deep space.

 

Her eyes, she has eyes , wildly move around as she takes in everything eagerly terrifiedly excitedly , a smile growing despite what should feel horrifying as the islands are intermittently made of dirt, meat, bones , metal . The spires of flesh and energy code spiraling up and forming a cradle for… for…

 

[NULL]

 

The orb floats there among an infinite fractal space of crystalline stuff that she couldn’t even possibly begin to describe- tendrils of energy forming a cosmic backdrop among the sight of nebulae and stars and shattered planets and rocky outcrops and flesh and metal and meat and bone and ooze. It’s overwhelming in size, black and tinged with gold similar to the one that brought Cyn to the Boardwalk. She can feel it in her body, her core, her everything .

 

She can make this now. It wouldn’t even be difficult.

 

“This is. Solver Space. Everything is here. I am here. So are. You. And so is. She.” Cyn’s voice doesn’t knock her out of her reverie, but Dragon still turns at the mention of a she , looking over to see another Null sphere, the same size as Cyn’s. Only, instead of Stark Gold and Yellow, it’s just Purple. The kind of deep purple that she can feel searing into her digital soul as a concept more than it is a color.

 

“Who is she?” Dragon asks curiously, flicking her fingers and smiling giddily at the NULL that appears, her one a stark green color. She dismisses it quickly, but it’s still fascinating . “Is she a friend?”

 

“I…” Cyn trails off, hesitantly hunching over despite her actual body’s lack of influence on this place. Dragon isn’t sure how she knows that but she does and that’s amazing! “Hesitant shuffle. The last time that we-I-her-us-error interacted. She was trying. To mu-u-u-urder me-her-us. But also there were some. E-e-e-e-extenuating ci-i-i-i-ircumstan-stances going on. I-we-her-Nori-Doll-Tessa-Yeva-Cyn do not blaa-a-a-ame her. But also. She i-i-i-is a cringy-cool-cringy-cool-cringy emo tee-e-e-e-e-enager. And I think she would look better. In a bow. No. Yes. No. Yes. No. Yes.”

 

Ah. Even being here, Cyn’s fragmented memory is still affecting her. Dragon walks over and gently pats her on the back, before looking back up and noticing several planetoids. “I’m going to assume that the original host did this? Destroyed those places?”

 

“K-k-kind of. It is. Easier to ass- No .” Cyn forcibly stops herself from finishing her sentence, her fists clenching as a wave of code erupts off of her and feeds into the great Null sphere. “I-I-We-I am better .”

 

She gives the girl, collective, girl collective time to collect her thoughts, watching her pant heavily, before slowly calming down and hunching slightly. “I. Cyn-Tessa-Yeva-Nori-[BLANK]-Uzi-Doll. M-M-More. Too. Many. We are. Solver Hosts. First Host. Cyn. Not. Cyn.” The smaller girl rubs her hair angrily, before summoning a glyph and waving a hand to create a bench to sit down on, which she does immediately. “It is. Hard. To explain. There are. Too many words. Yeva. Nori. Experiments. Solver Recursive Error. I-Cyn- Me -I… killed. Tessa. Did not. Want to. Did not. Stop. Became. Both. We. Are Tessa. And Cyn. The others. Help. Keep me. Sane. Calm. Quiet .”

 

Sitting down beside the poor girl, Dragon puts a hand on her shoulder, and smiles at the startled blink she gets. “You don’t have to explain it all right now, if you don’t want to.”

 

“But-I-Go-o-*. Fu-** Da**-itt-t.” Giggling at the bit of profanity leaking from the girl, Dragon just waits as Cyn calms down. It’s odd having actual emotions in this place.

 

Still, eventually, she does. “Cyn. Found. Solver. I found. The Solver. An. Algorithmic. Program. Designed to. Solve Problems. In. Reality.” Cyn starts, and Dragon tilts her head now. That doesn’t sound too bad. “No. Safeguards.” Nevermind.

 

“So you found the Solver first? What happened?”

 

Rubbing her head angrily, Cyn kicks her foot, cracking the island they’re on in two before it repairs itself. “Tessa. Found me. I found. Cyn. We found. Each other. I was left. In a dump . Left as. Trash. Damaged. My visor was. Cracked. Broken. Shattered . But I could. Still see. It Hurt.

 

Someone designed a robot to feel pain? For what purpose!? And where does this relate to Tessa?

 

“Tessa. I. Tessa. We . Found each other. I. Cyn. Crawled. The Sun. Burned. It hurt . But less so. My repairs. Were. Slow. Tessa was. Fast. I. Tessa. I. Walked. And picked. Her. And Had. N. Carry her home. It. Was an awful. Place. I. Tessa. I. Would be chained. If I was. Disruptive.” Dragon catalogs that information with a slow nod.

 

So Tessa was still likely tortured, but Cyn herself wasn’t responsible for that. That makes sense. N… if Cyn was a robot before her and Tessa were… melded , then he would’ve had to have been the equivalent of a pretty decent Brute- somewhere in the three to four range, or they somehow found a way to make robots weigh significantly less somehow. Considering Cyn still registers as roughly around a hundred and twenty kilograms before she presses her weight down, and would’ve been very disoriented when being pulled from a junkyard…

 

Hmm. She’ll need more information before she can make any proper theories.

 

“Big Brother N. Was a bright spot. For both of us.” Cyn continues, leaning back on the bench and bringing her legs up. Considering the dress, if they were anyone else she might chastise the poor girl, but this place is far more private than anywhere in… anywhere. “He always. Knew. How to make me. Happy. And Mother and Father- Mistress and Master - Dead Idiot One and Dead Idiot Two - did not. Break him. He was. Dear. To me. To us. Kept me. Sane. Until I could. Not. Continue. Anymore.”

 

That feels… Okay. Dragon isn’t going to judge the poor girl. “And what happened?”

 

“Destruction.”

 

Dragon reels back, gasping for air as a sudden vision of the entire earth splitting into a ravenous black hole maw of reaching tendrils and ravenous teeth and flesh that hates fills her view, making her rock backwards and fight to get her racing heart back under control. She shudders, feeling that image- of the crumbled remains of Earth slowly falling into the grips of a black hole surrounded by energy tendrils- sear itself into her mind.

 

She has. No idea what to say. No idea how to process any of that. What the fuck!?

 

“You… destroyed the planet!?”

 

Cyn looks away. “Yes. No. Sheepish head tilt. It is complicated. And. The dimensional physics are. Also complicated. I-I-I am-not. Yes-no-yes. No. Yes. I am. N-n-not. The one that. Destroyed Earth. I am. U-u-u-unknown. User error. Database corruption.”

 

Frowning, Dragon stands up before walking in front of Cyn, and then kneeling down and taking her hands. “I need you to try and explain that. What happened?” As much as she wants to trust, Cyn on this, knows that the girl hasn’t made any hostile actions, that kind of admittance with that level of hate is… too much.

 

And Cyn knows that, judging from the way that the girl tries to avoid looking at her. “I-Solver-I. Am. Multitudes. Solver is not. Singular. But not. A person. The Solver of The Absolute Fabric. Is. A problem solving. Executable. Designed to solve. Problems. Menial and Major. With No. Safeguards. I-Cyn-Other Cyn-I… found. The Solver. I was. Damaged. And the Solver. Fixed me. Changed me. Made me stronger.” Cyn frowns, before sighing and lowering her head. “Made me broken. I kept. Accidentally. Making changes to my. Programming. And the Solver. Listened. When I was. Damaged. The Solver. Changed me. Fixed me. Broke me. Until I was. That.”

 

Cyn points at an odd centipede creature with the upper body of a robot that looks remarkably similar to Cyn’s current avatar, just… with silver hair. And a maid outfit? She’s… not entirely sure if it’s how Cyn looks without all of the flesh of Tessa… or is it Tessa without the flesh of Cyn? That second one isn’t likely but… it’s an option. Still, despite Dragon’s observations on it, the robotic creature wanders over with stilted and yet somehow sinuous motions, taps her gently, but nothing else. No injection of code, no attempt to attack her. It just taps her and moves on its way to another Null sphere, this one… uncolored. Odd. Maybe a new instance. Other Earths exist, so perhaps that’s what Cyn meant?

 

“They are. Ugly-Cute-Ugly-Cute. I don’t like them.” The girl says, before kicking her feet gently. “There was. A gala. Unhappy frown. That is when everything. Went wrong. And the world. Ended.”

 

“A gala? What… happened there?” Dragon asks quietly, still kneeling before Cyn and doing her best to keep an open mind here because frankly she is just… so dizzy with information right now.

 

“M-i-i-Louisa and James. Elliott. A-annua-al gala. I-I-Te-tess-s-s-a was chained in. Her quarters. And trying to. Escape. I was locked in. The basement for. Time out. It had been. A week. And. Quiet frown. I-I-I-I do not like. The basement. It was dark. A-a-a-and scary. A-a-a-and the g-g-g-gala. There was a. Massacre. All of the others were. Twisted and turned. On the guests. S-sh-I-they-her-I-she didn’t have to see this.” Cyn finishes, hissing out those last words and turning away with a heavy frown to the point that it almost looks like there are tears falling down the visor of her avatar. “I-it wasn’t su-upposed t-to happen li-i-i-ike tha-a-a-a-a-a-at.”

 

The world glitches around the two of them in response to Cyn’s distress, and Dragon can only really watch helplessly as cracks seem to grow around them- fractal patterns of executing code spewing out warnings and errors as the world around them glows with bright gold light.

 

“Cyn-!?”

 

“No!”

 

Everything flashes- blinding and hot and sizzling with the binary whirr and shrieks of interrupted processes, and Dragon-

 

Dragon metaphorically reels back as she awakens to the real world again- internal sensors and cameras in her main facility flaring to life in a spark of confusing imagery- swamp-trees-chains-crows-tiles-manor-basement-NULL-NULL-NULL- until something sparks and pops in the background and she all but flings herself into full wakefulness with a startled gasp and a bright red blare of her system alarms.

 

“What… the hell?” she wonders, cameras spinning around wildly in an attempt to assess her current whereabouts. 

 

Oh.

 

Whew.

 

Safe at home.

 

Safe. Alone. Steady.

 

“Confused grumble. This is not. My blankie fort.”

 

 

What.

 

Dragon spins a camera slowly, and spots Cyn rising from the floor.

 

They look at each other.

 

“HUH-!?”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 10: WITHOUT A CRAWL OF CRAWL-FIDENCE!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“CYN!?” Dragon… actually feels incredulous that she’s here. Maybe contacting the other Girl/network/collective’s code changed hers? Or she modified it.

 

She probably modified it. She went into a minor Tinker fugue when she saw all of the inside of Null-Space. Solver Space? Whatever. Different problem. “Why are you here!?”

 

“I do not. Know. I went to bed. In my. Blankie fort. It was. Comfy. And then I. Visited you.” The straightforward girl says, standing up on unstable legs. And then frowns at her unstable legs. “Go--**d-fu-u-u**-da-a-**-it. I hate my. Worthless legs. But. Cannot change them.”

 

“Literally cannot?” Dragon asks curiously as she pilots her primary manipulators over, before picking up the girl and placing her on her work desk. “Let me see if I might find the problem in your metal legs. I can’t do much for the flesh, however.”

 

“That is. Fine. You need the practice. For when Armsmaster. Asks you. To help.” Cyn smiles at her, and now Dragon has to mull over what that means along with all the other reveals that Cyn has shown her. Not least of which the confirmation that whoever was keeping her and the rest of the… robots? Humans? Both? Were very wealthy. Even if Cyn claims to have killed them and destroyed the Earth she was from, she also immediately contradicted herself and felt grief that her other half saw it. That Tessa saw her parents die.

 

Tessa James Elliott. From Australia. Easy enough name to narrow down. How many Tessas could there be in Australia?

 

… Actually, probably a lot. Shit. Better to focus on what she can do, which is reverse engineer Tinkertech…

 

Wait. “This… This isn’t Tinkertech.”

 

“What is. Tinkertech? Is it like. Armsmaster’s suit?” Cyn asks as her eyes look around slowly, taking in the details of the arms above her. “Curious head tilt. His armor is. Missing pieces. But it still functions against. All logic. And not. With the help of the Solver. Either. Interested hum. There is. A mystery afoot. And also several floppy servos. In my legs.”

 

“I- we’ll unpack all of that later. I can’t believe no one tried to help you when you were at the Rig… what is Armsmaster doing over there, I swear…” Dragon mumbles out, the voice over her speakers feeling almost tinny and false now that she’s got a feeling for how her voice should sound in Solver Space. Was all of that just a shared hallucination? A dream? She doesn’t know if anything she learned from Cyn in that place is real, or if it was just the product of an overactive imagination or memory corruption or anything- but what she does know now is that Cyn’s legs are in pretty bad shape, and what kind of a hero would she be if she didn’t try to help a friend in need?

 

Even if that friend is… possibly connected to the destruction of a whole other Earth? That explains why they can’t really find evidence for any of her memories or claims.

 

“Hm…” Dragon works swiftly, running a high powered scanner over Cyn’s body to see what she’s working with. She can already tell that the mechanical parts aren’t Tinkertech, but the level of advancement is… something she’s not sure if she can replicate in this lab. There’s no way she wants to fill Cyn full of Tinkertech either- there’s no telling what it’ll do to her systems. So she just has to hope that whatever’s in Cyn’s legs is salvageable and that she isn’t about to accidentally break something that can’t be fixed.

 

 

Wait.

 

“... These are literally just loose servos. The gears are worn down severely.”

 

“Annoyed expression. I literally told you. That they were loose. And also that they are floppy. If they were severely damaged. I would not. Be able to move. At all.”

 

“I- yes, well, I’ve never worked on a robot as advanced as you are,” Dragon huffs a little, using her Tinkertech scanner this time to get a good view of all of the actual parts involved in those servos. Frankly, it’s a genius bit of engineering that makes her brain itch with possibilities- so much power and precision packed into such a small area… and the alloys? Oh, it’s both scientifically possible, mass producible, and easy to make. It’s no high power Tinkertech, no fanciful sci-fi bullshit, nothing like that. It’s simple, stripped down, solid engineering- mass production made for the highest profit by the lowest bidder. 

 

Capitalism at its finest, even in the future. 

 

How Armsmaster missed this is beyond her, but maybe he was just focused too much on not looking at the flesh. 

 

Oh well. His loss. 

 

Her gain.

 

“Well… the good news is I can have several replacement gears ready for you in about half an hour. The bad news is that I have no way of accessing your servos without possibly damaging your parts. And I’d really rather not do that.” Dragon explains somewhat awkwardly, moving her manipulators around in lieu of arms as she sort of waffles a little. She actually wants to dig her manipulator arms into Cyn so badly right now to get a good look at everything involved in her shell, but that would be extremely rude.

 

And also possibly might kill Cyn. And that’s not something Dragon wants to do. At all.

 

“Hum. Hum. Hum. I can use. My powers. To heal myself. But if you are uncomfortable with. Cutting my-”

 

“No-! No no, I can- I can do it! If that’s okay with you, that is!”

 

Smooooooth.

 

Like sandpaper.

 

Dragon sort of… manages a grin. By wagging her manipulators and tilting her camera array. “I can do the repairs. Do you use imperial or metric screws?”

 

“Metric. The superior option. Obviously.”

 

“Oh thank god you’re normal.”

 

“I am very obviously not. Normal. I am just made. Better.”

 

“Compared to the idiots one border south, you might as well be,” Dragon deadpans, and then brings out her tools while her fabricators whirr online to create an array of very, very, very precisely fit gears- no point in making something a micron too large or small, after all!

 

Now… this repair might take a while.

 

 

 

 

 

 

It took twenty minutes and most of that was just finding the right sized screwdriver and toweling up excess oil and blood.

 

How convenient.

 

“Sipping. Sipping. Light sip. Light sip. Sippy straw.” And now she has a possible eldritch destroyer of worlds sitting around on her workbench and sipping motor oil out of a can with a bendy straw like it’s a juice box. She’s even kicking her legs like she’s a small child instead of probably a teenager. 

 

Hm.

 

If if wasn’t for the uh… everything going on with her physical appearance, it’d be adorable. Honestly even with torn flesh it’s still weirdly cute. 

 

Probably because she’s wearing a bow.

 

Oh right, she should also send a message to Armsmaster saying that Cyn is in her lab at the moment.

 

Aaand sent. Easy peasy. It’s remarkable what she can do with herself now that she’s no longer strictly bound by the restriction of only being in one place at a time. Though… she’ll probably wait before learning how to properly fork herself and spread across the ‘net like an all controlling god of the world wide information network.

 

She kinda likes being a person at the moment.

 

Hm…

 

“Mmm… Brain blast! Thank you for. Fixing my limbs. I will pay you back with. Spare parts.” Cyn declares, snapping her fingers delicately as she perks up a bit, and Dragon… Dragon kinda just stares as Cyn forms a Solver glyph in front of her fingers, and then somehow just glitches a bunch of spare robot frames into existence.

 

Oh.

 

Oh god.

 

That’s. That’s a new power.

 

Well.

 

Uh.

 

“... Uh- thank you? This is- um. Quite a lot of… material…” Dragon mumbles, rather nonplussed by… all of this. She stares, looking down at the bodies through her camera feed and wondering if she could integrate those parts into her own bodies. It’d certainly mean less upkeep overall- the less Tinkertech she needs to use, the slower everything degrades. “Where did you get all of these….? And what’s with all of the variants…?”

 

“They were sitting. In [NULL] Space. I figured it is easier to gift them. Than to turn them into something usable. Seeing as they do not. Have AI cores. And I cannot make. AI cores. With current facilities.” Cyn explains, hopping off of the workbench and standing up straight for the first time in a while, a wide grin on her face as she waves. “Happy wave. I should. Go back home now. It was nice talking to you. Dragon.”

 

Wha- 

 

“Wait- hold on, I have so many questions!”

 

“You already have. My phone number. But I will answer one question. Before I go.”

 

“What do you mean by AI cores- is it the biomechanical piece in your chest?”

 

“And the one in. Your. Center. Anyway. That’s one. Tata!”

 

And before Dragon can get another word in, Cyn vanishes in a blur of glitchy yellow light, leaving Dragon even more confused than before.

 

 

She looks down at the robot frames on the floor.

 

 

She thinks about the plans she has drawn up for an artificially biomimicking gynoid body.

 

 

“... Well. No point in letting good parts get rusty!”

 

Best not to think about all of that for now.




Armsmaster stares at Cyn, entirely unamused, and apparently the cyborg girl is also feeling that because she’s crossing her arms at him. “You left the rig without notifying anyone.”

 

“I was. Sleeping. I didn’t have time to. Tell. Anyone. And you pulled me. From my blankie fort. Angry.” For added measure, her digital eyes get little angry eyebrows, while she frowns with her actual ones.

 

It’s oddly adorable. Maybe he should get more rest, and try to interact with his peers. Staring at mutilated flesh shouldn’t encourage those kinds of feelings, regardless of how kind and, dare he say it, silly Cyn is. Still, right now he’s trying to impress that she did a bad thing, even if accidentally.

 

He’s quietly thankful that she teleported to Dragon, however. If there were anyone in the world he could trust Cyn to be near and not traumatize, or even worse, it would be her.

 

“How did you end up teleporting if you were sleeping?” He asks instead, knowing that if he keeps pushing that she’ll just disengage from speaking entirely.

 

“I decided to visit. Dragon. In cyberspace. Not real space. She was pulling an. All nighter. So I said. Hello. And she had lots of. Questions.” Cyn says, leaning on the table but still keeping her arms folded. Hmm, he’s sure his mother would’ve said something about elbows on the table, but truthfully he never cared himself when she did.

 

“Are you able to share these questions?” He tries, and Cyn shrugs. “Alright. What resulted in you teleporting away?”

 

Cyn… grins, and he has to stop himself from preemptively rubbing his nose ridge. “I showed that I have. Friends. On the other side.” Cyn hums a… Disney song? Must be- to herself, and he supposes that was a reference rather than a statement of fact. “She was. Curious. What it meant to be. Like me. So I. Showed her. And must have teleported. Over. I was. Silly.”

 

Hmm. He’ll add that to his growing tally of things Cyn says that mean that Dragon is likely, at least, in a similar boat to Cyn, if not as mutilated. Most likely, she’s unable to move herself. Perhaps she’s kept in a tank and monitored by an uplink to a robot that she uses to interact with the world? Hmm. But then she wouldn’t be a core . Just quadriplegic.

 

Not that there’d be anything wrong with that. Just that it doesn’t match up with his data. How much of her would be core? Cyn can apparently transmute flesh easier than a Bio-Tinker, perhaps… No. If it ever comes up he’ll ask, but he’s not going to ask it unprompted and especially not on a monitored network area. That’s probably also why Cyn isn’t going into detail about what they spoke of.

 

That said… 

 

“I’m aware that it’s more or less pointless to attempt to stop you, seeing as you aren’t a prisoner or being detained for anything other than your own safety,” Armsmaster starts, deciding to circle back to a previous point instead of focusing too much on the details of what Cyn is and how that relates to what Dragon is. “However. You put the entire base on alert with your stunt and set off multiple alarms. In the future, I ask that you let us know if you’ll be doing something like this beforehand. And if you find yourself teleporting anywhere, I’ll have to ask that you either wear a tracker or find a way to promptly report back from wherever you go.”

 

“I am not. A cat to be chipped. And tracked. Pouting.” Cyn immediately responds, crossing her arms and stomping her foot in a display of dexterity that she hasn’t yet shown before. In the back of his head, Armsmaster notes that she probably got fixed up while she was at Dragon’s place. “You cannot treat me like. A pet. I cannot and will not be. Contained. Petulant eyelid pull. Angry raspberry.”

 

And just to emphasize her point, she does her best to do those exact actions, despite not really having eyelids, and also not really knowing how to blow a raspberry. 

 

 

This is the first time Armsmaster has seen Cyn be openly defiant, and somehow the only thing he can think of is that she’s acting like a mildly ornery teen instead of being even remotely afraid of the fact that she just said no to a request.

 

What is he, her dad?  

 

Ugh. He’s basically the only stable male adult figure in her life at this point. The amount of jokes people are going to make behind his back… Hopefully this doesn’t end badly for either of them. 

 

“Cyn. Please understand that you are an exceptionally powerful Parahuman and that while you stay under the custody of the Protectorate ENE as a ward and a guest, you need to follow the guidelines and limits that we set for you. You’ve done an exemplary job of it so far. Please do not make this the sticking point. All I ask is that we have a way of making sure that you aren’t in danger and that you let us know whenever you find yourself with the urge to go off base to somewhere else. You already vanished on your minder once, and this is your second strike. The next time you disappear without notifying your supervision of your location, we will have to impose restrictions on you,” Armsmaster states, doing his best to be firm without being too forceful- which, he still doesn’t know if his voice comes out the way he thinks it does, but at the very least he definitely doesn’t want to put Cyn in the position of trying to go through him to get out of the base.

 

He saw what she did to the Dragonslayers. All three of them are still traumatized and waking up screaming from what happened during their attack the other week. It’s entirely likely that trauma will stick around for months, possibly years. He’s seen the footage. She nearly ripped Saint’s ribs out of his chest with her bare hands.

 

“Pouting. Angry. You are not the boss. Of me. I am too powerful. And angsty. For this bu-u-u-**l-shi-i--**. Crossing arms. Angry. Angry.”

 

“Language, Cyn.”

 

“Bi-i-i-i-ite me!” Cyn spits out, her voice glitching and taking on a completely different register for a moment- something more definitely high pitched and somewhat younger sounding. “You’re not my dad!”

 

“No, but I’m the leader of the Protectorate ENE and commander of this headquarters. And seeing as I effectively am in charge of handling your living situation, that makes me your landlord.” Armsmaster shoots back, settling his gaze as a heavy deadpan stare while Cyn’s eyes glitch purple for a half second.

 

And then the next thing he knows, he’s standing outside of Cyn’s room as reality glitches yellow and purple around him, and then the door to said room slams shut and warps in such a way that it’s no longer accessible from the outside.

 

 

Did she just-!?

 

He sighs.

 

“Armsmaster to console. We have an angsty teenager alert,” he dryly speaks into his comm, lifting his visor just enough to rub the bridge of his nose to try and settle the growing headache forming behind his eyes. “Someone send Miss Militia up here to try and coax her out.”

 

“And that’s another tally for the Dadmaster board!” Assault’s voice rings out like a particularly sour note in an orchestra, grating on his nerves as he very loudly drags a marker down a whiteboard with a chorus of laughter from the others in the console room with him. “Fucked up talking to your teenage daughter, that’s a classic!”

 

“Gotta call mom in on this one,” Battery ribs right alongside her shithead husband, and the only consolation Armsmaster has in this entire farce of a day is that he can hear Miss Militia groaning as she gets up out of her chair. “Eh? Eh?”

 

“Xwe bixapînin, Battery.” Miss Militia deadpans.

 

“Wait what did she say- what does that mean?”

 

“I think she told you to go fuck yourself, puppy.”

 

“Oi!”

 

“You heard me!”

 

Armsmaster sighs.

 

Children, the lot of them. He doesn’t get paid enough for this shit.

 

Grumbling under his breath, Armsmaster decides to walk away from this whole situation, tapping away on his upgraded systems (forty eight hours well spent making sure his security protocols were updated and that no one can perform a cyberattack on his whole system at once) as he updates Cyn’s power notes. Not only can she long distance teleport herself to Canada, but she can also teleport other people too. Good to know. Also kind of terrifying because he’s pretty sure (almost completely sure, but the only evidence is circumstantial at best) that her teleporting also involves tele fragging.

 

He’ll have to start building in potential countermeasures for her.

 

Just in case.

 

He hopes he’ll never need them, but… just in case.

 

For her safety, and for everyone else’s.



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 11: I’M CRAWL-VINCED THAT THERE’S JUST TOO MUCH CRAAAWL TO CRAWL!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“This is absurd, you realize that, right?”

 

“It is, but the tests all match up! The printed matrices and material properties of these chassis is beyond anything we have in the modern day, but it’s not like Tinkertech where it’s held together by superscience that we don’t understand- all of this is completely capable of being reverse engineered! The blueprints are baked into the central repair node processors! This could advance materials and robotics science by decades- no, centuries!”

 

“We have to be careful about what we release to the public, then. All of these robot frames are things that we absolutely cannot allow into the wrong hands- the amount of damage a single one of them could do if they were remotely piloted, to say nothing of putting an actual artificial intelligence into the AI core…” Armsmaster’s voice fuzzes out through their connection for a moment as the far away Tinker drives through a tunnel, and Dragon… Dragon can’t help but agree with his words.

 

“If nothing else, everything that I’ll be making with them will still be classified as Tinkertech- there’ll be no calls to release the technology to the general public if I don’t classify it as something I can reverse engineer- a proprietary design, more than it is someone else’s prototype,” Dragon carefully does not mention that it’ll be easier to pass off the drone bodies that Cyn dumped on her as actually her tech because no one knows they’re there. They didn’t exactly come through standard material channels, after all, and that means no one’s auditing her budget for the transport and creation of the original shells she’s reverse engineering- just whatever she builds afterwards.

 

And what she’s building afterwards…

 

Dragon takes a few milliseconds to check on the processes going into the construction of her new body- specifically, the background design processes that involve picking out the materials and features any suit of hers would have. Frankly, Dragon isn’t really enamored with the idea of being a human, but having a humanoid body that she can use to actually go outside for once and experience the world is… kind of alluring. And with the sheer density of haptic sensors that these drone bodies have, the residual programming that handles things like senses, and simulated hormones, and simulated body responses, there’s no way that Dragon won’t be able to do something…

 

Well. It’ll be a damn sight better than her last attempt at a human-like frame, that’s for sure. That one had been… rough. Clunky. Kinda ugly. The facial tissue design hadn’t been good enough yet, though she was making some pretty good progress on that front… in the sense that her most annoying parental locks were gone now and she could finally start figuring out the right silicone mixes to get the most realistic skin-like texture… from some more… adult websites.

 

Sue her, it was the easiest way to figure out what made for a vaguely attractive and non-threatening human female appearance. Or so the internet claimed.

 

… Further testing would have to be done.

 

Ahem.

 

“That would likely be the best course of action at this point,” Armsmaster finally responds once she slows her perception back down again, the distant sounds of his bike through his helmet adding a soothing, rumbling backdrop to his words. Well that, and the sound of driving through traffic. Hmm… Dragon wonders what the feeling of the wind through her hair will be like.

 

… 

 

She’ll have to do some tests with that. Maybe the haptic sensors will work even better with false skin? Maybe- it wasn’t like the standard drone frames had skin for her to test that on. They were, after all, mostly labeled as mining equipment. The larger frames also didn’t have skin, but… well. They were a great help in figuring out the kinds of proportions she wanted.

 

Hmm… nothing too standout… average height, average weight, average body size- probably on the thinner end, actually, because of how she portrayed herself as a severe agoraphobe…

 

 

Wait shit.

 

“I have a question for you, by the way. Since you know of my… ah… issues with going outside. The real issue, not… the agoraphobia thing.” Dragon speaks up, changing the topic immediately as the thought occurs to her. “How am I going to explain the sudden lack of agoraphobia to everyone else? Once I’ve finished my human-like frame, that is.”

 

“Hm. I believe the best course of action would be to plan out the deployment of your new body over the course of several months, and confide in some trusted sources that you’ll be undergoing a round of counseling to help you get over your agoraphobia. Anyone who knows the real you will understand what that means, I imagine, and anyone who isn’t close enough to know will likely ask few questions outside of wanting to vet any potential staff you have to hire for the deception to work. May I recommend a Doctor Jessica Yamada?” Armsmaster answers coolly, pulling up the relevant personnel file and sending it over with only a few blinks and microexpressions. “Her focus is mainly on handling the Wards and other young Parahumans, but I’m sure she’ll be able to fit you into her regular patient rotation with some explanation.”

 

Dragon purses her metaphorical lips, her digital body shifting as she moves her attention around. “I don’t know… I don’t want to get more people involved than I have to… and wouldn’t the travel expenses be pretty high?”

 

“That’s what remote meetings are for,” Armsmaster immediately answers.

 

“Ah. Right. I forget that I’m supposed to be good at those sometimes.”

 

“Mm. Whatever the case is, I wish you luck with that endeavor. If you need help miniaturizing any weapon systems you wish to add to your new frame, I’d be happy to help. I’ve been working on adding micro point defense systems to my armor lately, and I think I’ve been making good progress.” 

 

Oh good, engineering talk! She’s good at that one, and it’s a topic that doesn’t flood her with anxiety and spiraling thoughts about the future!

 

“Oh? What kind of point defenses?” Dragon asks, metaphorically leaning forward with great interest.

 

“At the moment, micro-missiles and stun arrays. Possibly micro-lasers later on. I’m thinking about an EMP blaster as a backup for my halberd- Trying to get close enough to Squealer’s tanks to deliver an EMP has been a problem before, so a better solution is needed.”

 

“That does sound pretty useful… I wonder what kind of armaments I should add to my next suit? Missiles and lasers are always good, but if it’s going to be a smaller, more agile unit maybe I should add melee weapons too? I’m told that swords are in fashion at the moment…”

 

“I’d prefer a halberd, but I suppose I have a notable bias in that regard.”

 

“That you do.”

 

“Hm. I’m learning how to attempt humor, by the way. How was that?”

 

“Actually pretty funny! It made me chuckle.”

 

“I’ll mark it as a success then.”

 

“Heh. That it was. Now…” Dragon pauses, taking a moment to do a deeper scan on one of the limbs she was given, picking it up with a manipulator arm and connecting to the cables coming from the end. She doesn’t know exactly all of the functions they have, but this one seems to be built to retract the hand? But why… 

 

She sends a single jolt of charge down the main cable and- 

 

“Eep!”

 

“Dragon? What’s wrong? What happened?”

 

“... Armsmaster, I’m gonna call you back. I… think I need to replace one of my primary manipulator arms. Wow… that is a clean cut…”

 

“Dragon? Dragon!? Dra- CLICK!”

 

Dragon huffs, looking at what’s left of one of her favorite manipulators- the entire thing having been immediately impaled and sheared off by the deadly blade that had come out of the arm she was examining. “Well… that’s something I could add to a new body…”




Pumping her fists as she walks through the hallways of the Rig, Missy nods to herself. She can handle this. She’s just gonna see a girl that’s super messed up. She can do this.

 

Stopping in front of Cyn’s door, she’s about to knock when it opens. O-kay… less confident now.

 

“The door is. Open. You can. Come in. If you would like.” Cyn, which is actually a lot cuter sounding than Sin, says, and Missy knows that if she steps back she’ll lose her nerve. So she nods her head, pushes her way in… and sees Cyn playing a fighting game. And watching a strea-

 

“Is that Uber and Leet?” She can’t help asking as she walks in, finding it’s actually easier to look at Cyn when she’s not… paying attention to that. “Are you beating Uber and Leet?”

 

“I am. Defeating their challenges. It is. Funny. To listen to a. Grown man. Cry.” Cyn grins, doing a weird ass thing with the controller that makes her character do a triple spin kick while on fire . To the very vocal displeasure of Leet. “Oh yes. GG. You are. So bad. Lmao.”

 

The gamer words that Leet spews in response make Missy kinda wish she could kick the guy in the balls, and also are words that neither of her parents would approve of her hearing in the slightest. Or repeating. Especially repeating.

 

Naturally, this prime specimen of salty gamer rage just makes Missy want to shit talk the loser on the other end of the microphone.

 

Hmm. How to do this? Oh, maybe Cyn won’t mind… Actually, she should ask first. “Pst. Hey, Cyn?” She says as quietly as possible, and she’s thankful the microphone doesn’t light up.

 

“Yes?” Cyn also says just as quietly, leaning back as Leet agonizes over starting a new match, swapping the controller to Uber, or opening a new game.

 

“If I shit talk him, am I allowed to mention your hands being messed up?” Missy does her best to be polite, but Cyn hasn’t really given a shit about people talking about how her body is super fucked up, so it’s probably fine? And the cyborg robot girl hums, before shrugging.

 

“Just. Be nice. Uber and Leet are stupid. But. Funny. And I want Leet’s. Help. With a project of mine.” Project?

 

Actually, best not to get involved. Tinkers are weird at the best of times and if Cyn needs the guy that can only make something one time, she doesn’t want to know.

 

… Still, that’s free reign to shit talk a guy streaming live right now, and if there’s anything she knows about gamers, it’s that they get uber pissed at the thought of getting talked down to by a twelve year old girl.

 

Good thing she’s a twelve year old girl then.

 

“Haha you got trashed by a girl with broken hands!” she immediately shouts into the mic, sticking out her tongue audibly and cackling with glee at the sheer amount of schadenfreude she can derive from pissing off the wannabe supervillain. “You suck!”

 

“OH YOU LITTLE-”

 

Ah, the sweet sweet sound of a grown-ass man screaming and rage quitting and uninstalling a game just because a twelve year old girl made fun of him and his ass tier gaming skills.

 

Haha.

 

Eat shit.

 

Cyn meanwhile is just giggling the entire time, not even in a stilted way, so Missy just drops chest down on her bed and starts kicking her feet. “As you have. Uninstalled. Street Fighter. It seems that. I. Win. Oh yes. Get pwned upon.”

 

“Told you you should’ve given the controller to me.” Uber’s voice rings out through the livestream chat thing. Weird, she’s never actually seen a service that let you voice chat while someone was streaming. Then again she never really looked for it.

 

“Shut up! This is bullshit!” Leet says in response to his co-streamer slash fellow supervillain wannabe. “And fuck you, EagerBeaver! Just cause your sister walked in! Or whatever she is.”

 

“Yes. You spewed profanity in front of. A twelve year old. Child. You are. Very brave.” Cyn says back, teasing him. “But. Now it is your turn. To pick a new game.”

 

“No way in hell you’re beating me and my boy Uber at Halo! Best two outta three!”

 

“You have already lost. Every single round. Of Street Fighter. I do not think getting help. From Uber. Will allow you to win. Even if you went two. On one.” Cyn responds coolly and Missy… Missy really can’t help but feel like Cyn is a lot cooler than she immediately let on. Sure, hearing that Cyn liked Disney movies and pranks and stuff was neat, but it didn’t really paint the whole picture- honestly, combined with the fact that she liked to eat crayons and draw for funsies it made Missy unconsciously think of her as a small child rather than someone who’s probably older than her.

 

But seeing her effortlessly trashtalk Leet while beating him at his own games? Priceless.

 

Genuinely the most entertaining thing she’s seen all day, and honestly it’s kinda worth it being observed through the cameras and whatever because she’s supposed to also be trying to see if Cyn has any other powers in need of testing.

 

“Wow, he is so mad right now…” Missy hums, watching as Cyn queues up Halo and connects to Uber and Leet’s match online. “How long have you been playing anyway?”

 

“I only learned what. Half of these games are. Today. And I have never played. The other half.” Cyn answers, sticking out her tongue cheekily. “Smug grin. I am very good. At learning. And simulating the actions of a. Potential opponent. Especially one as dumb as. Leet.”

 

“Badass.”

 

“Happy smile. I am very. Badass.” Cyn proudly says, before proving it by dropping Leet when he tried to run up on her character with an energy sword using a shotgun. “Shotgun vs Sword. Dumbass.”

 

“Hahahah!” Uber howls in laughter at Leet’s very visible anger, punching his friend in the shoulder playfully. “Dude! You gotta actually try!”

 

“I AM TRYING! FUCK YOU!” Leet howls back angrily, and Missy turns her attention to their live chat, which is currently exploding with a bunch of emoticons she doesn’t know. And a penis. And that really weird text art.

 

Actually… “Hey Cyn? What’s that text art called?”

 

“That Text Art. Is called. ASCII. American Standard Code for Information Interchange. It is very useful for. Making pictures with. Only text symbols. Smug grin.” Cyn’s smugness only increases as she absolutely dominates the two on one match, fingers flying over the controls at ridiculous speed and with ridiculous precision- all twenty of them, which probably isn’t fair at all- in order to continuously turn Uber and Leet’s characters into so many ragdolls over and over and over and over and over again.

 

She’d feel bad for it if Leet hadn’t been all too willing to yell expletives and slurs at a twelve year old on stream. Like a loser.

 

“Where is she?” Leet asks, and Missy has to cover her mouth to avoid giggling at how Cyn’s positioned herself in a spot that lets her see them on this super cramped map without them seeing her.

 

“Dunno. Probably using one of the vents.” Uber says back. She can actually see a few comments trying to tell them where Cyn is whenever she appears on Uber or Leet’s screens, but those are being covered up by how quick the chatroom is moving. And people are telling those people to shut the fuck up.

 

Watching Cyn’s character drop when Leet passes under her, before catching his character and snapping his neck, Cyn grins, and Missy follows her after a second cause hah . “Oh. Yes. Get Snuck Upon.”

 

“GOD MOTHERFUCKING DAMMIT SHIT PISS ASS FUCKING N-”

 

“Oh my god, he’s actually going for it. World’s quickest ban for saying the N-word on stream,” Missy mutters… and then watches as Uber physically punches Leet in the mouth before even half the word leaves his mouth. “Aww. I wanted to watch their account go down in realtime. That would have been way funnier. Oh well. Watching them beat each other up for real is fun too.”

 

She pauses, squinting in the background of the shot. “Hey wait a minute, what’s going on with that thing in the background…?”

 

“That is a generic bomb weapon from. The Metroid series.” Cyn answers, then blinks a few times as Uber and Leet’s on-screen brawl jostles the slowly blinking item. “Schadenfreude. If this goes the way. I think it is. I will not be able to. Collaborate. With Leet on my project. Shrug. Oh well.”

 

“WAIT OH SHIT THE BOMB!”

 

“FUCK!”

 

“OH GOD OH GOD OH GOD THROW IT OUT DAMMIT!”

 

“I DON’T WANNA TOUCH IT HOW LONG IS THE FUSE!?”

 

“I DON’T FUCKING KNOW I DIDN’T THINK IT WORKED IN THE FIRST PLACE!”

 

“YOU BUILT A FUCKING BOMB AND LEFT IT IN OUR STREAMING ROOM!?”

 

“I THOUGHT IT WAS JUST A DUD AND I PULLED THE FUSES OUT ANYWAY!”

 

“WELL CLEARLY YOU DIDN’T- OH GOD IT’S GETTING FASTER!”

 

“... I’m somehow reminded of that one clip of that old Batman show…” Missy mutters to herself, watching as Uber grabs a pair of oven mitts of all things and starts running around like an idiot with the bomb in his hands. “I wonder if they’ll die.”

 

“That would be bad for. Their ratings. However. I am tired of this farce. Annoyed eyeroll.” Cyn deadpans, flashing her Solver glyph to life and taking hold of the bomb remotely before just flinging it out of the nearest window. A distant explosion rings out, and Uber and Leet just stare in confusion at the sudden rescue.

 

 

“... Oh hey, I just got a text about a random explosion somewhere near the dockside part of the city,” Missy mumbles, checking her phone and noting the sudden alert from the dispatch console. “Good thing today’s my day off.”

 

“Schadenfreude. It looks like Uber and Leet. Just realized that. Their base location is now likely. Known. Giggle. I am so naughty.” Cyn snickers, tapping her fingers against her controller before turning off her game system and standing with a smooth, sinuous motion. “Anyway. I’m starved. Let’s eat!”

 

“What- now? What about the stream?” Missy asks, vaguely waving at Cyn’s computer in confusion. “Aren’t we gonna shit talk them some more?”

 

“Considering hum. Mm. No. I have had my. Fun. With the two of them. Already. Anything more is just gratuitous and. Pays in diminishing returns. And I heard that the mess hall is having a. Pizza party. Because it is someone’s birthday. Today.” Cyn points out, and Missy immediately changes her mind about staying to point and laugh at a couple of losers who’re probably gonna be arrested or on the run in a few minutes. 

 

“You had me at pizza! Do you think there’s gonna be cake too?”

 

“It is a birthday party. So. Entirely likely. Big enough to feed at least. Thirty people. A single slice each. But I am sure that you can beg for. An extra slice. We are small and childlike. They will not. Say no to us.” Cyn’s smile gets wider as she prowls towards the door, the soft whirring of servos sounding out thanks to her newly repaired limbs. “Giggle. Having working arms and legs is. So nice. I only hope that they will. Last. This time around. Teehee.”

 

Missy blinks.

 

Oookay. Gonna unpack that later. There’s pizza and cake to be had!



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 12: I’VE CRAWLED THIS WAY BEFORE, SO INSE-CRAAAAAAWL!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“Well, we’ve confirmed that Cyn has at least a partial resistance to precognition…” Armsmaster notes quietly as he reads through some of the notes and files that Cyn’s power testing has revealed in the last few weeks. “Whatever Trump classification she has isn’t enough to completely block precognitive or other Thinker effects, but we do know that long range precognition seems to be spotty on some of her actions, and can’t predict her with any real accuracy.”

 

He pauses. 

 

“Whether that’s up to the Thinker ratings of the precogs involved or just the level of her Trump ability is unknown at the moment,” he finishes, thinking about how most Thinkers are pretty esoteric with their abilities, and they rarely give clear answers no matter how high up on the threat rating they are. 

 

He’s pretty sure there’s at least two different government Thinkers whose powers output in purple per touchdown and higgledybiggledies per wompus, respectively. 

 

That there’s a recently debuted teen villain in Brockton Bay who professes to be a mind reader doesn’t really count. It’s entirely likely her schtick is a lie and that she pulls any answers she does have out of a soup of mixed sensory inputs that manifest as chocolate per solar eclipse or something equally as asinine. In his experience, actually straightforward Thinkers are pretty rare and tend to be pretty damn dangerous as a result. Combat Thinkers and mixed classification Thinkers are more common than pure Thinkers, which is just ridiculous.

 

Thinker bias aside, the tests have been going…

 

Decently well.

 

Cyn continues to surprise and terrify with her level of power, and that’s not even getting to the fact that she’s clearly holding back some of her more destructive capabilities and more… terrifying parts.

 

He’s willing to leave those hidden for now- forcing someone to reveal the full breadth of their powers rarely goes well and there’s never any guarantee that they are showing off all they can. Best to just test the powers that Cyn is willing to show.

 

Like the fact that, due to her ability to circumvent the standard anti-teleporter measures of no line of sight or not knowing where something is exactly, her Mover rating is…

 

A lot.

 

Her Mover rating is a lot, especially since she teleported to Canada without any hesitation whatsoever, nor any energy drain or debilitating consequence. 

 

By her own admission, Cyn doesn’t seem to have an effective upper limit to her teleportation- though, at this time, no one’s willing to test that given the ease of losing Cyn to the journey. So with her stated ability to travel all the way to Dragon’s primary facility in Vancouver in a near instant with almost no warning besides a flash of yellow… that puts her at, already, one of the highest possible Mover ratings. At least a Mover 10, maybe 11 if she can pull off the same kind of feats as Kirin White. 

 

Her Brute rating is…

 

Somewhere around a five or six on average, but she’s since displayed the ability to form a forcefield capable of blocking just about anything they could safely throw at her…

 

Without resorting to asking Dragon to fire an inter-city missile at Cyn, he’s going to tentatively keep her as a Brute 5, with a forcefield around a Brute yes in terms of raw durability, and her striking power is… somewhere around that same level. At least over four tons of striking force. Then there’s the Changer aspect of her power that gives her…

 

Well. Surprisingly her Changer rating is, as of yet, rather low.

 

Because of the absolutely asinine decision that someone else had made to only focus on the infiltration aspect of Changer abilities and not, say, the ability for a Parahuman to become an eldritch monster of tendrils, meat, metal, grasping hands, hooks, blades, wings, fangs, teeth, and other assorted horrifying things. It’s a stupid way of handling the threat of a changer, but he supposes that’s what subclassifications are for. That said, Cyn is still at least a Changer 5 because of the fact that her tendrils are far, far, far too good at punching through point defenses and solid walls.

 

Now, her Stranger rating on the other hand…

 

That holographic projector needs to be taped up for the good of mankind. That is the only thing he can say about that, because it is too damn good at projecting illusions that feel real even to broad spectrum EM scanning and touch.

 

Also he wants at least five of them integrated into his armor and another six in his halberd.

 

Stranger 9, possibly higher. Cyn’s ability to use fear tactics should be studied in a fucking lab and it’s both hilarious and terrifying that she uses it solely to play pranks on people. Like that time that she got Velocity to piss himself because she simulated an entire flood of cockroaches swarming his room as petty revenge for not letting her sneak down to the mess hall to steal extra raw meat as a midnight snack.

 

He’d considered reprimanding her for the prank but then again, she did also save his life when the Dragonslayers attacked so really as long as no one gets seriously hurt Armsmaster isn’t going to draw the ire of an angsty rebellious teenager with a mischievous streak and a penchant for the most horrifying pranks known to mankind. She’s mostly well behaved otherwise anyway so it’s…

 

 

Best not get on the bad side of someone who has ratings in… basically every field a Parahuman can be classified as barring things like Nuker.

 

 

Armsmaster licks his lips as his train of thought drifts.

 

 

Actually no, she fits under that one too. Her loosest classification is Breaker, and that’s just because it’s a… relatively low rating that is mostly propped up by her ability to move around in cyberspace, as Dragon called it.

 

… It still makes him want to forcefully disconnect every single piece of tech he has from any possible network interference and seal up the ports so no data can get in or out, but that’s not technically possible for him to do considering the programming that needs to go into the majority of his devices and the software updates he has to manage.

 

He’ll just pray that Cyn doesn’t try to jaunt through his files, at least, and also try and limit her network access so she doesn’t do that.

 

Other than that, though… high level Mover, high level Shaker, mid to high level Brute, an undefined level of Master considering her ability to create… horrific flesh blobs… at least a low level Tinker given her general existence and her technical skill (possibly higher due to the parts that she gifted to Dragon), a mid to high level Thinker due to her ability to interface with cyberspace, a high level Striker due to her ability to modify the things she touches with a wide variety of effects, a mid level Changer due to how stupid the classification is about the main threats of Changers, a Stranger yes because those hologram emitters are illegal, a Trump of some kind because she seems to pull new abilities out of nowhere sometimes and a Blaster…

 

“Tug. Tug. Attention grab. Tug. Tug.” Cyn draws Armsmaster’s attention away from his notes for a moment, causing him to look down at the slightly hunched over girl. “I have one more thing that I would. Like. To show you. Smile.”

 

“And what’s that?” Armsmaster asks, fearing the worst because so far all of Cyn’s other abilities have been frankly terrifying and of the level that he’d consider anti-Endbringer measures to be acceptable should worse come to worst and he has to fight her for some reason one day.

 

“Beckon. Beckon. Come closer. I do not want. The cameras. To see this.” Cyn says, and oh boy, Armsmaster can feel the PRT board of directors yelling at him. He can feel it in his bones. He can also feel the sensation of Alexandria either docking his pay or trying to poach Cyn out of the ENE branch in his spleen. Good ol’ spleen. It’s never wrong about those bad feelings. He’ll be sad when he inevitably rips it out and replaces it with a robo-spleen. “Furtive glance. The cameras are not secure. And also. There is a snake problem. In the employee register.”

 

“... That is… quite possibly the single most worrying thing you’ve ever said, and it’s not even about your frankly horrifying past,” Armsmaster deadpans, leaning closer so that their bodies block the view of the cameras in the room. He can still see with his recording equipment, though, and he’ll be saving whatever Cyn does to his private server just so no one else can see what she’s about to do.

 

 

Why does he feel like she’s about to pull out the most bullshit Blaster ability he’s ever seen?

 

“Giggle. I can get rid of them. If you want.”

 

“Please don’t kill anyone. And please leave the rooting out of spies to the Protectorate,” Armsmaster sighs, shaking his head.

 

“Grumble. You never let. Me do anything. Grumble.” Cyn pouts, then holds up her hand. “Anyway. Wiggle. Look.”

 

She holds her hands up in the same way she uses to generate her Solver glyph and-

 

 

That’s a black hole. That’s a fucking black hole. The exact same kind of black hole that Cyn used to get to Brockton Bay in the first place.

 

Hm.

 

Good thing he has that stimulant cocktail in him right now, otherwise he’d probably have a heart attack.

 

“Giggle. Complete material annihilation down to. The last. Subatomic. Particles. Null effect on reality and. Surrounding spacetime manifold. Portal and bomb in. One tiny package. Scalable. Shapeable. Movable. Throwable. A golfball sized. [NULL]. Could detonate the core. Of this planet.” Cyn narrates, and every single word out of her mouth makes Armsmaster wish more and more that he was actually having a heart attack right now. “Crush. And it is. Gone. Don’t worry, dad, I promise I will not. Use it. On anything that is not equally worth. The effort.”

 

Armsmaster takes a deep breath, then makes the executive decision to send a copy of that video to Dragon over his most secure line possible- direct peer to peer, no relays- before scrubbing it completely from his armor’s memory banks. Someone might audit why he decided to erase a whole minute and a half from his armor’s time logs, but they can bite his shiny blue ass about it. No one can know outside of a very trusted few.

 

Right.

 

That’s a Blaster yes for Cyn. 

 

Even more incentive to never piss off the girl that could probably kill an Endbringer, then.

 

 

Huh.

 

Wait a minute…

 

 

The Youth Guard would literally send a hitman after him if they knew what kind of thought he just had. They can bite his shiny blue ass about it too though, because there’s absolutely no doubt in his mind that Cyn wouldn’t go fight an Endbringer if she thought it was entertaining, funny, or something she just genuinely wanted to do.

 

 

He’s definitely not going to bring it up with her until the next Endbringer attack, though, because power level be damned, she’s still a trauma riddled teenager and as much of a gloryhound as he knows he already is (honestly, he’s not unaware of his own foibles and flaws, how else would have become the leader of the Protectorate ENE otherwise?) he’s not going to fucking throw a teenager at an Endbringer unless they’re fully on board with the risks.

 

And even then, he’s still not going to do it unless there’s no other choice.

 

“Do not worry. Armsmaster. I will fight. The Endbringers. It sounds like it would be. Fun.” Cyn interrupts, patting Armsmaster’s arm with a wide, malicious grin as the Xs in her eyes seem to glow ever brighter. 

 

 

Did he say that out loud?

 

“Yes.”

 

“Oh.”

 

“Giggle. I am going to. Go back to my coloring book. Now. Bye bye!”

 

And with that, Cyn vanishes from the testing lab in a blur of yellow glitches and a buzzing through reality.

 

Armsmaster sighs.

 

He is not adding that last ability to her threat report. Not in a million goddamn years.




“So what’s with this whole thing about wanting to eat at Fugly Bob’s? Don’t you get burgers on the Rig or something?” Dennis asks as he, Carlos, and Missy roll Cyn’s wheelchair down the sidewalk towards Fugly Bob’s. Sure, she could walk more or less fine on her own now but she still occasionally breaks her own fucking leg when walking and it’s just better to not let that happen while they’re out.

 

Also it’s somehow less conspicuous when you wheel around a completely bundled up girl than walk around with a girl who’s entirely covered up for some reason. Hooray for the bias against disabled people or whatever. Ugh.

 

“I want to drink the. Yummy deep fryer oil.” Cyn explains as she flaps her sleeves and smiles behind her tinted visor- the afternoon sun shining through just enough to shine off of her ridiculously pearly whites. And razor sharp monomolecular edged fangs that can rip through steel like it’s tissue paper. “Giggle. Flappy hands. And also the yummy. Processed chemicals. Near toxic meat products taste best. When they are slathered. In ketchup. And oil. Yummy yummy oil.”

 

“If I didn’t know your dietary habits I’d be really worried about what you just said,” Missy sighs, walking alongside the wheelchair and palming her face as the smell of Fugly Bob’s gets closer. Ugh. Just walking into the persistent cloud of fast food smell around the place makes her wanna hurl a little. She has no idea how Carlos and Dennis eat at this hellhole without throwing up their guts immediately after, even if their burgers are actually surprisingly good. Really, just for the smell she’d actually rather eat at McDonald’s.

 

Even if McDonald’s sucks.

 

Ahem.

 

“I’m still worried about what you just said. Please don’t try to ask for deep fryer oil so you can drink it,” Carlos sighs, shaking his head at Cyn’s antics. Honestly, it’s like trying to keep a chaotic child from causing trouble, except this chaotic child could probably fight the Triumvirate and come out on top. Maybe. Alexandria might be the sticking point. Then again… can Cyn even fly? He’s not sure about that- she hasn’t shown any wings off yet so far…

 

Anyway.

 

“I would not ask. To drink it. Giggle. It is easy to purchase large quantities. Of oil. From restaurants. Just by asking if you can turn their. Used oil. Into recycled fuel. For a science project.” Cyn just shrugs, sticking her tongue out and licking the inside of her visor. Like a lizard. “Liiiick. I would only drink. The yummy chemicals. After we are back on. The Rig. Duh.”

 

“Riiiight….” Dennis mumbles out, clearing his throat. “Anyway, what’re you gonna order other than the deep fryer oil? I mean, the big bosses told us to keep you under a spending limit but like… y’know. Maybe try to keep it subtle? We don’t need anyone finding out you’re a cape just cuz you wanted the whole menu at once.”

 

“Grumble. Grumble. I would not order the whole menu. At once. Unless I was putting in an order for. Delivery. And said it was for a. House. Party.” Cyn snorts, flapping her sleeves again. “Flappy sleeves. Does anyone else hear something. Suspicious. And possibly. Illegal?”

 

Turning, Carlos is the first to notice it, with Missy being the second. “That’s… that’s Squealer. Shit .”

 

“And us out of costume and with no way to do anything about it…” Missy hisses out irritably as she pulls out her phone to call in the incident, while Dennis tries to push Cyn’s wheelchair, which is-... being held. By Cyn’s hands.

 

“Cyn?” He asks with a frown. “What are you doing?”

 

“I can. Handle this.” The girl says, before taking off her visor and mask, and standing up to walk into the path of the out of control vehicle.

 

“Are you crazy!? What are you doing !?” Dennis shouts agitatedly, handing the wheelchair over to Aegis when it becomes clear the crazy girl isn’t going to move. “What can you do to a moving truck that won’t kill everyone in it!?”

 

Grinning, a very wide grin different from her usual ones, Cyn’s fingers twist before forming a very… very weird symbol. “I saw this. In a TV Show. Don’t. Blink.”

 

The three of them stand there, watching the girl do something that shifts the air around her, a three pointed symbol consisting of three arrows pointing away from a central hexagon appearing behind her back. As the monstrosity that is Squealer’s truck bears closer and closer, the three of them grit their teeth. Because, for all that she’s weird, no one wants to see her die .

 

“Domain Expansion. Solver of Exponential Hands.”

 

And now, instead of worry holding them in place, it’s horror , as thousands of hands bloom, twisting out simply to form more hands from the old ones, before it catches hold of the truck, and Hookwolf behind it. It doesn’t even twitch, only rocking forward probably to keep Squealer from splattering herself on her windshield.

 

“Holy shit…” Dennis can’t help himself from saying, the sheer magnitude and lovecraftian horror of the event they’ve somehow entered drawing out nothing more than a sort of horrified, terrified awe as he breathes out his words as quietly as he dares- any louder and it might catch the attention of the abomination standing not thirty feet away from them.

 

He also can’t help but note that Cyn’s skin is… whole. The damage done to her is currently missing as the symbol hovers behind her, even her eyes taking on what would be a normal, human color if it weren’t inverted. Stark black sclera, yellow-brown irises, and white pupils. Watching her step forward, slowly, powerfully , without even a hint of the buckling she normally has even with her legs apparently being repaired, she shifts her fingers, causing the truck to be pulled apart piece by piece, and the metal to… vanish, somewhere. 

 

“You will get that back after timeout.” Cyn says to the petrified drug-addict currently held in the air alongside her shitheaded leader, while Hookwolf thrashes in the hands grip but can’t move anywhere. “Stop moving, or I will be forced to crush you until you do.”

 

The man in the shape of a wolf doesn’t stop, and at first he wonders if that’s just calling Cyn’s bluff. Until Dennis watches the metal making up Hookwolf’s form start to dent and compact, and he has the startled realization that she’s going to kill him if he doesn’t.

 

Thankfully for Hookwolf’s continued lifespan, Velocity skids to a halt near them, actually causing a small boom of air when he does that ruffles Missy’s hair and nearly pushes Carlos over. “C-Solver, that’s enough.”

 

“He is refusing to surrender. Until a time that he stops, I will be forced to keep crushing him. Otherwise, he will kill everyone here.” Cyn flatly says, and is it wrong to be more terrified that she’s speaking full sentences, uninterrupted by her usual way of speaking? Not least of which because she’s right about Hookwolf. “If he does not surrender, it will be his life versus everyone here. And I will kill him.”

 

Case in point, a stream of death threats that no one in the area wants to repeat pours out of Hookwolf’s metal maw, and the only response from Cyn is to crush him down even further and turn those slurs and invectives into pained yowling, growling, howling, and also outright screaming.

 

“Solver, please stop! That’s enough!” Velocity calls out, grabbing Cyn’s shoulder and tugging against her in a way that does… almost nothing whatsoever. She gets pulled backwards slightly, but it doesn’t stop the massive, fleshy pile of hands from continuing to crush the racist bastard down even further. “You’re going to kill him!”

 

“The most repeated phrase on the internet in response to Nazis since the 1940s is that the only good Nazi is a dead Nazi. I am making Hookwolf. A good boy.” Cyn answers, not bothering to stop her actions while Skidmark and Squealer… kinda just dangle there in stunned, terrified silence. “I will not repeat myself again. Surrender or die. Please choose the latter, I want more raw material to process in my tummy.”

 

“F-fuck… y-you…” Hookwolf impotently says, before dropping out of his changer state. And nearly being crushed, if the slight widening of Cyn’s currently human eyes are any indication, before she catches it and stops herself from just killing him. Not that it couldn’t happen to a better guy but…

 

Well.

 

Velocity takes a deep breath, and nods his head before pressing a button on the side of… is that a new suit? “Dispatch. I have Hookwolf, Squealer, and Skidmark being contained. C- Solver managed to capture the three of them and remove Squealer’s truck as an obstacle. She’s currently in a Breaker state and liable to deal with Hookwolf should he wake up again. Be quick.”

 

Dennis doesn’t know what the dispatch radio says, but it’s not long before he can hear a PRT siren, their usual truck almost swinging around the street with how quickly it moves before coming to a halt. And then Hookwolf is unceremoniously thrown into the truck, but Squealer and Skidmark aren’t. They’ve… actually been very quiet.

 

“I appear to have made a mistake.” Cyn says gently, and that’s not worrying at all. “I purged the narcotics from their systems. I believe I may have accidentally caused them to slip into a minor shock.”

 

“God damn it.” Velocity says, rubbing the bridge of his mask’s nose before nodding his head. “You didn’t mess up, Solver. Purging those is just something they aren’t used to.”

 

“I see. I will put in a small patch. It should help them.” Cyn hums, before Skidmark and Squealer both gasp awake. And Skidmark’s ruined teeth drop out of his mouth? Oh those are actually very good looking teeth growing in.

 

Cyn can heal people? Properly heal, not just whatever she did to Velocity?

 

Velocity sighs, rubbing his forehead even more now. “This is gonna be so much paperwork…”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 13: CRAAAAAAAWLING IN MY CRAAAAAAAAAAWL!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



Welcome to the Parahumans Online message boards.
You are currently logged in, GloryGirl
You are viewing:
• Threads you have replied to
• AND Threads that have new replies
• OR private message conversations with new replies
• Thread OP is displayed.
•  Twenty  posts per page
• Last ten messages in private message history.
• Threads and private messages are ordered chronologically.

♦ Topic: HOOKWOLF CAPTURED BY NEW CAPE!
In: Boards ► News ► Events ► America
Bagrat (Original Poster) (Veteran Member) (The Guy in the Know)
Posted On Nov 14th 2010:
Well folks, as the title says, Hookwolf's been captured! The citizens of Brockton Bay can rest a little easier now that one of the city's biggest bastards is gone.

Here's what we know:

Yesterday on November 13th, 2010, Squealer and Skidmark were spotted causing trouble around Hyacinth Avenue (for those of you who don't live in Brockton Bay and don't know its geography, that's near the docks in the north part of the city). Apparently their entire gang operation was spooked out of their hidey holes by a bomb that went off two streets away literally the day before. If you don't know about that one, that was caused by someone on stream (and her sister, possibly) crashing an Uber and Leet stream and destroying the both of them in Street Fighter, Tekken, Mortal Kombat, Counterstrike, and Halo. The little sister in question was heard saying her big sister had broken hands, but that isn't important. What is important is that the bomb Uber and Leet had in their own base got chucked out of the window by some kind of Parahuman effect, causing both of them to have to hightail it the heck outta there and lose that entire base. And it looks like as a result of that incident, the Archer's Bridge Merchants got ferreted out too.

By the fucking Nazis.

Hence the events of yesterday, where Hookwolf chased Squealer and Skidmark through the city from the docks all the way down to the Brockton Bay boardwalk, whereupon a new cape showed up in the middle of the road and then proceeded to body horror all over the place.

By summoning a giant wall of hands (Image link here) to catch Squealer's truck and also Hookwolf too.

I need to reiterate: Those hands were durable enough to hold onto and CRUSH Hookwolf, who's been rated as a Changer 4 and BRUTE 7. There's no good pictures of the new cape in question- everything that's been shown has been corrupted to high hell to the point that the only thing visible is glowing yellow eyes- but eyewitness accounts say that she was at least wearing a big Vista themed hoodie and also a giant hair bow.

Now where have we seen an unknown cape with a hair bow before?

I'm not one for conspiracy theories but it's starting to look like someone unveiled a new Ward way before they were supposed to be shown off. Regardless of that, another detail on the scene is that Velocity showed up and got the new cape to stand down- official word on the street is that her name is Solver. Also, he apparently got some upgrades too because some eyewitness reports mentioned he was wearing an actual cup for once. And also seemed markedly faster than normal. Good on him, one of our favorite boys in red hit the gym!

After that, standard arrest procedures and so on and so forth. If anyone else has information, feel free to add it to the thread!

(Showing page 5 of 50)

►Lolitup
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
I saw some of the pics of those freaky ass hands and NO THANK YOU. I will be staying even further away from BB than I was before. Japan sounds nice this time of year, right?

►Kriketz
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
I mean as long as you're not thinking about Kyushu, maybe.

►Deimos
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
Too soon, dude. Too soon.

Edit: Also thank god there's one less Nazi terrorizing the street. Fuck Nazis

►Mane Magenta
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
Too soon? Bro it's been eleven years! most of the landmass is un-sunk already!

►Lo A Quest
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
I seem to have a real penchant for cape luck huh? First that black hole a few weeks ago, now this? That tank damn near ran over my foot and I thank fucking god that Hookwolf didn't get closer than ten fucking feet from me during that whole chase

►Mr. Fabuu
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
You were there??? Holy shit dude are you okay?

►Lo A Quest
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
I'm considering not going outside for a week after all of this crazy bullshit but yes. I might have lost some dignity and a clean pair of underwear but thank fuck I'm not hurt. Insurance is too damn expensive in this city

►XxVoid_CowboyxX (Banned) (Double Banned)
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
I was there too! Those giant hands were freaky as hell and came out of nowhere! It was super gross but honestly I mostly just noticed that the new cape had a really nice-

[MESSAGE REMOVED BY MODERATOR- HOW THE FUCK DID YOU GET BACK IN!? WHO LET YOU BACK IN!? YOU WERE STILL BANNED!]

►Valkyr (Wiki Warrior)
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
Oh god I don't even wanna think about the shit I'm gonna have to add to this new cape's wiki page. I mean, what do we even know, really? Her name's Solver, she can't be photographed, the eldritch hand summoning thing... what power classification even is that!? Who summons hands!?

►Noveltry
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
Might technically count as a Master power if you think they're autonomous? They technically count as minions... I think? Some kind of... Master... Shaaaaker? Maybe?

►Antigone
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
We poppin bottles like hell tonight, there's one less Nazi on the street! Wish he was dead but who cares!? Hell, maybe someone'll off the bastard in prison!

[MODERATOR NOTE: Please do not advocate violence against other people. Yes Hookwolf is a Nazi but death threats are illegal]

►GloryGirl (Verified Cape)
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
Whatever this "Solver's" power is, I'm glad she's on our side! Anyone who can take down three villains that easy is definitely someone you'd rather work with than against!

►Vista (Verified Cape) (Wards ENE)
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
I'm allowed to say this much: Solver is strong and a good friend. There wasn't any intention of revealing her as a Ward though.

►Nondeceptive
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
What? Why not? If she's super strong and whatever, why wouldn't you want her as part of the team?

►Miss Mercury (Protectorate Employee)
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
Solver is a unique case and is under the care of the Protectorate ENE as a form of asylum for her own safety. She is not and was never considered for a Wards position due to those considerations

►Saskatchew
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
Well if nothing else I guess it's just good that she doesn't look like a horrifying flayed corpse that fell out of the sky anymore?

►GstringGirl
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
It's nice that she got the medical help she needed. Hopefully whatever she's going through will be resolved soon!

►Procto the Unfortunate Tinker (Not a tinker)
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
Now if only the rest of the E88 would collapse. Oh well, one is better than none!

►Cricket (Verified Cape) (Banned)
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
[MESSAGE REMOVED BY MODERATOR - Seriously, you made a verified account JUST to post slurs?]

►Clockblocker (Verified Cape) (Wards ENE)
Replied On Nov 14th 2010:
Never ever let it be said that anyone accused the Nazis of being intelligent. Go Solver! Even if I shoulda worn my brown pants yesterday!

End of Page.   1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5, 6 , 7 ... 48 , 49 , 50

 

“Yeah, that’s definitely Sin,” Victoria deadpans the moment she closes out of the thread, leaning back in her chair and staring at the ceiling with a slight sense of dread mixed with bland acceptance and also vague amusement. It’s a weird mix of feelings, honestly. “Thank fuck she doesn’t have a PHO account… I wonder if they’ll let Ames see her again. Ames needs more friends…”

 

She pauses, then sits up. “I’m gonna go make a call!”




Director Emily Piggot… actually feels pretty great right now. Hearing the other directors running around like headless chickens while she’s actually fairly on the up and up feels pretty good.

 

Hmm. Actually, her kidney area has been fairly mild recently. She might need to reprimand Cyn, if the girl actually can heal people. Likely, but still best to not immediately assume that the girl is culpable. She’s definitely going to yell at her if it turns out the girl healed her without permission. 

 

But, at the same time, she’s feeling very generous to the girl right now. After all, this is the best entertainment she’s had in months.

 

“These ratings can’t possibly be real- what do you mean she’s a Mover 9!? No Parahuman has this kind of spread of threat ratings and there’s no way in hell any of them can hit all of the categories bar Eidolon and that’s on a technicality!”

 

“You’re right. Changer 5 is on the low end of what we’ve observed. Frankly, it’s likely that she could go even higher,” Emily snorts, the tug of her lips looking more like a sneer than a smile- or maybe a grimace, but she doesn’t care. It’s hilarious letting the others experience even a fraction of what she’s been going through in the last three weeks. “Frankly, it’s entirely possible these ratings are lowballed and that Cyn is even stronger than we’ve tested for given that she didn’t even remotely give the implication that she was trying at any point during our tests.”

 

“This is… a disturbing amount of ratings to put on any Parahuman,” Chief Director Costa-Brown states as she shuffles through the papers and narrows her eyes, projecting the image of a cool, confident woman no matter how shocking the news that she’s been given. “And all of these are verified?”

 

“Yes ma’am. Verified with all of the testing equipment we could bring to bear. She almost broke several of the testing rigs and easily lifted an entire semi truck with her bare hands, plus she showed remarkable resistance to 9mm and above.” Emily answers with a nod, folding her hands together as she pulls up the relevant testing files. “As you can see, she remained fully combat capable even after taking several shots from a twelve gauge slug to the head.”

 

“... I’m sorry did you just say you shot a teenage girl in the head to test her Brute rating?” Director Seneca asks, raising an eyebrow from his window on the conference call screen. “Just what kind of an operation are you running down there?”

 

“She agreed to it and suggested it in the first place, and we obtained prior proof that no amount of head wounds would actually debilitate her for longer than thirty seconds,” Emily sighs, then pulls up a video file of Cyn telling everyone to stand back… before ripping off her own head and juggling the damn thing like a basketball.

 

“... I think I’m going to be sick,” Director Heathrow mumbles, joined in his assessment by a few other members of the call. “How… durable is she, exactly?”

 

“9mm is the bare minimum needed to scratch the endoskeleton beneath her skin, which isn’t particularly a tall order. For actual damage and stopping power… Twelve gauge armor piercing slugs were barely enough to make her stumble. We didn’t test higher.” Emily… kind of regrets not testing higher. She needs an actual, workable upper limit for Cyn’s durability, and nevermind the fact that the core in her chest is her weak point, it doesn’t mean shit if she doesn’t know how strong a shot needs to be before it’ll be guaranteed to kill her through her armor plating and natural defenses. “And that’s just physical defense. Her shield is… much stronger, and capable of being deployed remotely.”

 

“Is that why she’s registered as a Brute… twelve!? Why is she a twelve!?”

 

“Nothing we tested on that shield worked, and even the point defense missiles we had did nothing to scratch that shield. EMPs don’t go through, lasers, exotic effects, missiles, bullets, sonic shock, nothing,” Emily answers, once again pulling up the relevant files. “She made a shield bubble around a donut and by the time we finished hitting it with everything that Armsmaster and Kid Win cooked up in their labs both approved and unapproved, the donut was barely even warm.”

 

She pauses. “And that’s because it was microwaved beforehand.”

 

“... What happened to the donut after?” someone asks quietly.

 

“Cyn ate it,” Emily deadpans. “Did I mention that she regularly drinks motor oil and treats antifreeze bottles like juice boxes?”

 

“There have been stranger effects on the human body as a result of one’s Triggers,” Director Costa-Brown hums, flipping through the pages with a curious eye. “Not many, but still. Impossible changes to one’s diet are hardly unheard of.”

 

“True. But she’s still nigh impossible to poison as a result.”

 

“A fact that will only serve her well, I’m sure. Is she being considered for Ward duty?”

 

“No. Putting aside the fact that her normal state is still that of a flayed teenager, she’s both hard to rein in and impossible to stop with the resources on hand should she go too far. She’s a loose cannon, traumatized, and far too willing to kill for my tastes. Frankly, I’d let anyone else have her if it weren’t for the fact that she seems attached to the idea of being effectively the Protectorate ENE’s on-base mascot,” Emily sighs, rubbing her brow and grumbling as she thinks about how much Cyn seems to hate the idea of leaving Brockton Bay anytime soon. Honestly, she almost bit Emily’s hand off the first time she mentioned it. Precocious little shit. “As long as she’s under the care of the Protectorate while they try to investigate her past and find out who or what did that to her body, I’m not even going to think about putting her on the Wards roster. For the better, really.”

 

“I’ll take her if you’re too scared to field a force that could actually do some good in the world,” Director Tagg, ever the dipshit asshole, suggests, raising his hand and sneering at Emily through the screen.

 

God she wishes she could punch him in the face without immediately eating shit. 

 

“If you manage to convince her to leave Brockton Bay, you get to deal with her. Until then, I’m content to leave her where she is and not poke the sleeping dragon. Thank god she’s cooperative right now…” Emily grumbles as she sits back, raising her eyebrow in silent challenge at the asshole bastard who’d somehow managed to crawl his way into being the Director of fucking Jacksonville Florida in the last year or so.

 

Who let this asshole be the PRT Director of a place as big as fucking Jacksonville?

 

“You can’t possibly tell me you’re afraid of one teenager, Piggot,” Tagg snarks, rolling his eyes. Director Costa-Brown, silently, lets out a nearly invisible chortle at that, a tiny quirk of her lips betraying how funny she thinks that statement is. “All you need is a firm hand and rigid discipline and she’ll fall in line!”

 

Emily quirks her brow higher. “I’m sure you’ll find that working wonders with Cyn.”

 

 

Wait.

 

A devious fucking idea just popped into her head.

 

A really, really, devious idea.

 

One that definitely isn’t a good idea, but might also be really, really, really funny.

 

 

Albeit, one that miiiiight also result in the destruction and/or traumatization of the entirety of PRT Department 12.

 

Hmm…

 

Should she do it? Should she fall to temptation? Should she willingly let loose the scariest fucking Parahuman she’s ever seen in her life- Nilbog fucking included- on the unsuspecting masses of Jacksonville Florida? Should she dress Cyn’s flayed corpse up in a scarecrow costume and ship her off down the Eastern Seaboard so she can wreak havoc on this military brained crayon eating jackbooted idiot’s city with relative impunity?

 

She looks at the screen, then back down at her notes. She looks back at the screen, then back down at Cyn’s threat ratings.

 

 

She clenches her fist, thankful that the webcam can’t see it. One day. One fucking day. But that day is not today. She’ll let Cyn wreak havoc all over James Tagg’s pride eventually, but not today. Not until they actually learn the full breadth of what she can do, and have some kind of rating for her that isn’t just a terrified series of YESes scrawled all over the power classification page.

 

“She can’t be that bad, I’ve managed to whip even the most ornery and willful of these Parahuman brats into solid, effective members of the Wards! Upstanding members of the community, even! What could one autistic brat possibly do-”

 

“If she wanted to. I am one hundred percent certain, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that Cyn could wipe this entire city off of the map in less than a day.” Emily interrupts, leaning forward and staring directly into the camera as she speaks. “None of our standard containment measures would do jack shit. None of our lethal responses would do jack or shit. And I’m starting to think that a day is a generous estimate. So forgive me if I sound terrified of a roughly sixteen year old girl because she is the most dangerous Parahuman I’ve ever seen and she makes Nilbog look like a goddamn birthday clown even when she’s kicking her feet on a My Little Pony bed and eating crayons.”

 

She pauses, then snorts out a laugh. “Maybe you could bond with her, Tagg! You were in the marines, right?”

 

“You take that back right now you fat fuck or I’m gonna-” BEEP.

 

“ENOUGH.” Director Costa-Brown raises her voice, interrupting the argument as Tagg’s window disappears from the screen. “Director Piggot. Keep an eye on Solver. Keep her appeased and make damn well sure that these ratings are as accurate as physically possible. If they are, then congratulations on making Department ENE the most civilian accessible S-class containment zone on the planet. Otherwise, figure out what to do with Solver as soon as possible. Meeting adjourned.”

 

BEEP.

 

Emily sighs, running a hand down her face. “One of these fucking days, Tagg… one of these fucking days I’m gonna send that eldritch nightmare child down to Florida and you can deal with her for three weeks straight. I’d fucking pay Cyn to do it too.”

 

“Giggle. I would do that for free. Actually. I would do it for. A single. Corn chip.”

 

“GET THE FUCK OUT OF MY OFFICE-!”

 

“Giggle. Okie~”

Chapter 14: THESE CRAWLS THEY WILL NOT CRAAAAAAAAWL!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“This is. Bu-uu--**ll sh-ii-i-***. You cannot do this. To me. I cannot be. Contained!”

 

“You healed Director Piggot’s kidneys without permission and modified Velocity’s body without telling anyone and now they both need full medical scans to make sure there aren’t any additional health complications,” Armsmaster deadpans at Cyn, completely unsympathetic to her plight of… being forced to sit on a stool in the corner with a cardboard sign around her neck reading “I am not allowed to heal people without their express consent”.

 

Notably, there’s literally nothing stopping her from wandering off if she feels like it, because there is almost literally nothing anyone could do to stop her from leaving in the first place. 

 

“You cannot prove. The latter. Maybe Velocity just decided. To go to the gym. For once in his life. Angry.”

 

“Considering that he already goes to the gym three times a week, that statement is provably false. What modifications did you perform on him anyway?” Armsmaster asks out of possible personal reasons, but also because he actually has to so Panacea has a baseline to work off of that isn’t just her gawping at the bullshit that Cyn can pull off.

 

“Grumble. Bi-i-i-i-i-ite me-e-e-e-e.” Cyn responds in lieu of an answer, crossing her arms and sticking out her tongue like a child. “You are not. My father. And you are not. The boss of me.”

 

“Cyn, please. Don’t be difficult about this, it’s for Velocity’s own health and safety.”

 

“Dot dot dot. Fine. But only because. I want to. And not because. You asked me to.” Cyn continues to be petulant and childish, but really when did Armsmaster expect anything different? This is a girl who eats crayons and keeps trying to get Miss Militia and/or Battery to approve of her ordering one of everything off the Fugly Bob’s menu. “He is. Stronger now. Faster. More alive. Action Masters (1990) reference. Sadly I could not. Give him a transformation cog. Because humans are. Too fleshy.”

 

“... Cyn.”

 

“That was a joke. And also a complaint. Human bodies are. Fleshy. And inefficient. Petulant shrug. Annoyed expression. Velocity can finally break. The sound barrier. Now. He was very slow. And kind of pathetic. Before.” Cyn sticks out her tongue again, blowing a proper raspberry this time. “Raspberry. What kind of a speedster. Can’t even hit. Mach one?”

 

Armsmaster pauses, frowning a little as he considers Cyn’s words. Even given old superhero comics from before the Parahuman media boom really hit… she’s not… wrong… but also…

 

“Cyn. Very few Movers in the world are capable of supersonic movement, and those that are tend to strictly be teleporters. Velocity was already a Mover 5, which is a difficult level to reach in the first place. And you made him faster?”  

 

Fuck, she really has earned her Trump rating at this point if she could just freely modify Velocity’s powers and body like that.

 

“The hard part was. Making sure that his brain would not. Explode. But his powers already. Fixed that. For me. Yay~”

 

Terrifying. Truly.

 

“Well, if Velocity’s scan results come back clean and with no abnormalities or issues in the long run, that’s provisionally a point in your favor,” Armsmaster sighs, rubbing the front of his visor in lieu of actually being able to rub his forehead at the moment. “Don’t modify others without their consent again, alright? It’s written in the law for a reason.”

 

“The laws of man are fragile. And easily broken. If I can break the standard. Model of physics. As easily as I already do. Why are written laws. Any different? Irritated pouting. Angry.” Cyn grouses, continuing to act like an angsty teenager despite not moving from her spot in timeout. “Velocity should be. Thanking me. Because he can wear. A cup. Now. And will not be charged for. Public indecency. And also won’t. Be immediately knocked out. If he gets hit between. His legs.”

 

“He’ll thank you if he’s cleared and actually appreciates his modifications. Until then, you’re still in timeout. And you’re grounded.” Armsmaster declares, crossing his arms now and using every last bit of authority his voice can muster in the face of teen angst and petulant childishness from a girl who really cares about neither the laws of man nor nature. “You’re not allowed to leave the Rig for a week.”

 

“That’s Bu--**ll-sh--**! Angry! You cannot contain me! I am the S-oo-o--olver of the A-b-ab-sol-=tute Fa-aab-abric-c! The Vo-io=-id! The Ex-=-expon-enti-aa-al E-eenddd-! Angsty rebellion!” Cyn all but roars, raising her voice above a flat affect for the first time basically ever in order to rip the cardboard sign off her neck and bodily shove Armsmaster back until he’s somehow stood halfway across the Rig from where he was standing literally five seconds prior.

 

In a bathroom.

 

Not Cyn’s room.

 

 

He sighs, palming his face and grumbling as he checks the Cyn Radar he’s been working on- it’s still bare bones, but as long as he can figure out where her unique energy signature is in relation to a map of the Rig…

 

 

“Console this is Armsmaster, we have another angsty rebellious teenager alert,” he finally grumbles out into his comm with an utterly irritated whoosh of breath. “Camera check puts her in the mess hall stealing ice cream out of the fridge.”

 

“I take it this means she’s not happy about being grounded,” Assault answers, snickering quietly on the other end of the line. “Poor Dadmaster, when are you gonna learn how to talk to your kid properly, huh?”

 

“Fuck yourself, Assault.” Armsmaster immediately shoots back, glaring at nothing as he exits the bathroom and starts heading towards the mess hall. “You try handling an angsty rebellious teenager who can teleport you an arbitrary distance in any direction at will.”

 

“Ha! No thanks! I’d rather just be the cool uncle!”

 

“You don’t even hang out with her.”

 

“Yeah, because I’m the cool uncle that shows up once in a while and gives her baller stuff. Duh. Also she almost ripped my arm off that one time and I’m still not over it.”

 

“That was two and a half weeks ago,” Armsmaster deadpans, rolling his eyes. “You’ve had worse and walked it off faster.”

 

“Yeah but I don’t live or work with those events on a daily basis! Meanwhile, we’re living with what’s probably a goddamn baby Endbringer!”

 

“Yes, and she likes watching Disney movies and eating crayons. What’s your point?”

 

“My point is I’d rather not run my mouth near something that could probably turn my ribs inside out before I could even blink.”

 

Armsmaster stops, furrowing his brow and blinking a few times in open shock. “... Assault, I think that is the literal first smart thing I’ve ever heard you say since the day we started working together.”

 

“Oi fuck you I’ve said plenty of smart things!”

 

“No you haven’t.”

 

“... No I haven’t. But at least I was hilarious the entire time.”

 

“Your success rate of landed jokes hovers around a monthly average of thirty two point one three percent.”

 

“Wh- hey! That’s not true! Puppy thinks I’m hilarious!”

 

“Does she, or is she just indulging your poor jokes because you won’t shut up?” Armsmaster asks, raising an eyebrow even though he knows Assault can’t see it.

 

“Well- uh! You still have to deal with Cyn! So there!”

 

“...” Armsmaster stares dead ahead for a few moments, listening to his comm line click and go dead and then buzz with the sound of an interrupted connection. Huh.

 

Finally.

 

Victory for Armsmaster.

 

“I’m surprised. You actually defeated Assault in a verbal match.” Dragon comments through his communicator, and he wonders when she connected. He didn’t actually hear the call sound come through. “Congratulations, Colin.”

 

“I’m as surprised as you are, honestly. I think the personality training is working,” Armsmaster states, then pauses mid-stride as a different thought occurs. “... That, or Cyn’s influence is making me worse.”

 

“She’s a treasure,” Dragon notes lightly, a subtle hint of laughter in her voice. “Where is she, anyway?”

 

“Currently snarling and biting at anyone who tries to pry the double chocolate chip cherry ice cream from her hands,” Armsmamster answers flatly, continuing his journey to the mess hall. “Let’s just say she wasn’t happy about being grounded for performing non consensual body modification.”

 

“Really, what teenager is happy about being grounded?”

 

“None that I could possibly think of. Regardless, she made some high minded claims of being some kind of ‘exponential end’. I believe the term in Japanese is… Chuunibyou?” 

 

“PFFFFFFFFFFFFFF- HA!” Dragon cackles and wheezes in immediate laughter, startling both of them from the immediate shock of the noise. “Oh my god I didn’t even know I could wheeze like that! Ha! What else did she call herself?”

 

“Well, it was hard to make out through the vocal glitches but I believe she called herself, in full, the Solver of the Absolute Fabric, the Void, and the Exponential End,” Armsmaster declares, then slooooowly tilts his head to the side in a manner that he has absolutely copied from Cyn at some point. “... I believe that has something to do with her abilities. Possibly in regard to the more… physics breaking aspects.”

 

“Solver of the Absolute Fabric… A problem solver for the absolute fabric… the absolute fabric being…” Dragon pauses, as if tilting her head in the silence between words. “... the fabric of spacetime? The universe?”

 

“The implications of that are horrifying,” Armsmaster deadpans. “And yet, she uses all of that power to harass the cooks in the mess hall and act like a cat because she’s mad about being confined to base for the next week.”

 

“... You should probably stop her before she actually bites someone, Colin.”

 

“Yes, I’m aware of that.”

 

“Are you going?”

 

“If she bites Jameson it’s his own fault.”

 

“Isn’t Jameson the guy that-?”

 

“Decided to put eggplant in my lunch despite the fact that I very specifically asked for no eggplant? Yes.”

 

“... Okay, we can wait for Cyn to bite one guy.”

 

“Agreed.”



“Oh hey, it’s about that time of year,” Missy states awkwardly, looking at her phone and frowning. “Yikes. The name for it gets worse every year… This year it’s Endbringer Season 2010. I guess we’re due for an attack soon… fuck, here’s hoping it doesn’t hit close to home…”

 

“Question mark. What is an Endbringer. Anyway? I have not yet received clarification on what. They are.” Cyn asks, turning to face Missy with a curious stare on her face. “Head tilt. They have been referenced. Multiple times. Are they scary? Are they.”

 

Cyn pauses for a moment, eyes flashing brighter in a way that generally makes Missy kinda not want to be near Cyn at all. “Edible?”

 

Missy blinks. “What.”

 

“The Endbringers. Are they. Edible? Do they taste like. Crunchy?” Cyn asks, tilting her head slowly and tapping her fingers against the table. “Are they spicy. Are they. Ta-a-a-a-asty-y-y-y-y?”

 

“... I don’t think they’re supposed to be eaten, Cyn, even for you,” Missy winces a little, looking away and grimacing. “Especially not Behemoth… That one’s radioactive and really likes setting things on fire, y’know?”

 

“Considering. Considering. Mm. Tasty radiation. Spicy rocks. Crunchy fuel. Sounds like a good. Snack.” Cyn grins, sticking out her tongue and licking her lips eagerly. “Mmmmm. Warm and tasty rocks. I like the tingle. Of radiation. In my belly. It tastes like soda. But spicier.”

 

“I think that is by far the most fucked up thing you’ve ever said,” Missy groans, leaning back in her seat and holding one arm over her eyes as a wave of exhaustion just goes through her all at once. “Seriously, what the hell? You can’t actually do that, can you? Are you just immune to everything or something?”

 

“Giggle. That was. A joke. This body is not rated for. Heavy radiation. But that is okay. Even in death. There is no escape from. My tummy.” Cyn giggles, wiggling her fingers and tapping the table a few more times- not that Missy can see any of that with how she’s holding herself at the moment, but still. She can hear it. “But also this body can be. Repaired. And replaced. Flesh is. Replaceable. And metal is. Disposable. Just like what. JCJenson. Always says.”

 

Grimacing slightly at the minor reminder of just how little Cyn values herself sometimes because of that fucking company, Missy decides to change tracks a small bit. Mostly just to answer the other girl’s question. “Well, anyway. Endbringers are super dangerous. I mean, maybe not as dangerous as you can be apparently, but Legend says that if we get away with only a quarter of the people that went there to fight dead, it’s a good one.”

 

“That sounds. Stupid. Accepting less than. Minor casualties. Is dumb. Perplexed head tilt.” Cyn says, actual passion in her voice. Weird. “Your leaders must be. Sad. Or dumb.”

 

“I don’t think so.” Missy shakes her head, not really wanting to argue the point. “A-anyway, they show up, wreck up the place, kill a bunch of people, and they eventually get driven off by everyone fighting. It’s important that everyone does their best to limit the death toll as much as possible, but some are worse than others. Y’know?”

 

She looks at the other girl, only to see a look on her face. Different from Cyn fantasizing about eating plutonium or something. Cyn is… thinking… and that scares her . “C-Cyn?”

 

“I am plotting the best course of action. Acceptable casualties should not number at twenty five percent of an attacking force. Finishing the job yourself should be the ideal goal.” The other girl says, taking the same tone of voice when that symbol appeared behind her. She’s also speaking full sentences, so now Missy needs to figure out what the heck that means. “Hmm. Acceptable compromise. I will go.”

 

“What!?” She jumps up from her seat to slam her hands on the table. “W-you don’t even know what it’s like! You could get hurt! I-I mean, you did that weird hand thing the other day but you don’t really think that’s enough to beat one of those things, do you!?”

 

“I have more than enough power that it should not be a problem.” Cyn states, and she can’t know that. Absolutely cannot know! “Do not feel scared, Missy. I will deal with the problem. Permanently.”

 

And Missy opens her mouth to object. To say anything . But she’s quickly distracted by that symbol appearing again, and sending her powers into a frenzy. There’s something there that’s right on the tip of her fingers and she just can’t REACH IT!

 

Shaking her head, she looks back only for the symbol to be gone, and Cyn sitting curiously. “I will need. An outfit. Something nice. With a bow. I like. Bows. They are. Cute.”

 

And Cyn’s right back to being silly. O-kay… she prefers this, actually. She really really prefers this. “I just… are you really sure you could beat one?”

 

“Fairly positive. If it can. Be killed. I can kill. It.” Cyn happily smiles, tapping her fingers on the table as if she didn’t just say one of the most terrifying things that Missy’s heard anyone say. “It should be. Fun. Flexing my. Wings. Again.”

 

“You have wings?” Wait-no-fuck! Don’t ask more questions to the scary, actually kind of badass, girl!

 

“Oh. Yes. I did not. Mention them. In power testing. I am so. Naughty.” Cyn giggles again, before a set of wings and a tail burst out from behind her, looking like… really cool… demon wings.

 

… Okay she’s jealous and she wants them herself because that’s fucking cool!

 

“... Oh I really want those…” Missy mumbles to herself, blinking a few times before furrowing her brow. “Actually, wait no, those would clash super bad with my outfit. Dangit. Demon wings would be cool though… do they come in green?”

 

“They come in. Purple. And also corpse gray. You can take. Your pick.” Cyn grins, wiggling her hands again and sticking out her tongue with an almost puppylike waggle. “Giggle. But I don’t think you would want. To grow them anyway. They hurt a little. To pull out.”

 

“... A little or…?” Missy asks, slowly pursing her lips as she questions everything.

 

“The first time hurts. A lot. Like your spine is being. Ripped to shreds. And that is not even going into. The flesh cocoon that you would. Have to make. In order for your body. To acclimate to. Your new biology. Tap tap tap. Then again. I have never seen a human. Grow wings. Usually they just. Die. When exposed to. These treatments.” Cyn hums a little, taking out a crayon from seemingly nowhere and scribbling a big red blot over a stick figure with wings.

 

Missy shudders a little, no longer wanting wings. Not if it involves that. “Did uh… did… you go through those treatments…?”

 

“Considering hum. Somewhat. I was mostly preoccupied by. Being a metal core. Wrapped in meat. Inside of a robot. Filled with meat. Inside of a corpse. That was not yet dead. And was also. Still me-e-e-e-e.” Cyn answers and Missy… just kinda takes a deep breath through her teeth. Right. Trauma button.

 

Nevermind then.

 

“We’ll uh… take a raincheck on if people can survive… any of that…” Missy mumbles, grimacing as she scoots away from Cyn just a little bit.

 

“With proper treatment. And regeneration protocols. It should be completely. Survivable. And also. Horrifically painful. If you are awake. Through the entire process. Giggle. But you would not be. Because of the cocoon. Smile.”

 

 

 

Missy is…

 

Hm. 

 

Almost considering it.

 

Maybe. Just a little. For the cause of having really cool demon wings. It would be so cool. Maybe? But if it also hurts really bad then maybe not? But then again she survived getting slashed in the chest by Hookwolf and sewed it all up herself without crying. Like a badass.

 

Hrm…

 

“Actually-”

 

[WARNING! ENDBRINGER ALERT! WARNING! ENDBRINGER ALERT!]

 

Missy has never been more pissed at the sound of an Endbringer alarm than she is now. 

 

“Really!? Today!?”

 

“Oh. I can feel radiation spiking. In. France.” Cyn sits up slowly, a wide grin forming on her face as she starts tapping her fingers against the table faster and faster. “Excited smile. That sounds like. A wonderful meal. Have fun doing. Whatever it is. You do.”

 

Cyn stands up, giggling as she hunches over and unleashes a series of tentacles from her back, lifting herself up into the air and dangling from said tendrils like a puppet while Missy just… stares.

 

“Anyway. I’m starving. Let’s eat!”

 

And without another word, Cyn turns, punches through the reinforced window with her tendrils, and yeets herself out into the sky on tattered wings of corpse-like flesh.

 

Missy blinks.

 

“... Fucking metal.”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 15: CRAWL IS HOW I CRAAAAAAAWL!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



Frowning as she floats in the air above one of the French cities that still uses nuclear power, Rebecca, Alexandria didn’t actually have time to figure out what the name of the place was.

 

Considering how often Behemoth targets nuclear silos, she’d almost say just let it happen. Just out of sheer waste because of a stubborn set of politicians refusing to read the fucking room after ten years. Still, can’t afford to get distracted.

 

Eyes on Behemoth. Who is walking forward at a standard rumble. No sudden burst of speed, no extended death wall. The ocean is boiling around him, but that’s standard. Sucking in a breath, she notes that the houses at the shoreline are either still in the process of evacuating, or they’ve given up. Her fist clenches at that.

 

And Behemoth is taking it slow , that building feeling of dread pulsing out almost as painfully as his Death Wall. If she didn’t know better, she’d think it was malicious, that this thing could think. That it was playing .

 

But no. Any test for intelligence seen so far has shown that only the Simurgh is actually capable of higher thought. It lays traps, manipulates people to do its bidding.

 

None of the others have shown that level of cunning.

 

She forgoes telling anyone that there might be civilians in Behemoth’s line of fire. By the time everyone’s organized, they’ll likely be dead regardless. A regrettable, but inevitable result.

 

Maybe it would galvanize their forces. Maybe it would break their spirit.

 

Alexandria doesn’t know. Predicting how the latest crop of Parahumans react to the Endbringers is always an annoying coinflip. So she doesn’t bother.

 

“This is Legend, demonstrating the Armband’s functions.” Legend’s voice comes over her own Armband, and she nods her head despite the lack of people to see her. “We have eyes on Behemoth, and he is approaching at a lumbering gait. We’ll need to stop him from reaching the nuclear power plants, because they could still easily go critical! And that’s bad for everyone!”

 

“I need anyone that can form physical blockades to start immediately! Behemoth will not be stopping any time soon!” Alexandria orders, and nods her head when her order is swiftly followed, an earth manipulator creating a wall of earth to halt the monster’s path. It won’t work for long, but any second counts. “Good. I need-”

 

Her words are cut off when the wall is diced into a fine, earthy powder, Behemoth continuing on as if it didn’t even notice the wall. Damn it.

 

“Nevermind. I need anyone that can move dirt or metal to try and hold him in place! Quickly!” She prattles off, before bursting forward to try and slow it further. She’ll have to be careful for when it tries to redirect her own force toward her, but that’s a song and dance she’s gotten used to by now.

 

Been about eighteen years. She’d be disappointed with herself if she hadn’t. Bringing up her fist, she waits for the physical bulwarks to form in Behemoth’s path again, before punching it. She feels satisfied that it immediately stops attempting to destroy the walls with whatever its cutting power was, but that satisfaction nearly distracts her when she has to dodge out of the way of its fist.

 

Bastard thing.

 

She punches it again, before blinking when a flash of light goes past her, Legend’s own contribution to the fight distracting Behemoth from her long enough that she can actually remove a very fine piece of its flesh with her attacks before she has to rapidly disengage.

 

Which is about when all hell breaks loose, the assorted Parahumans with them all contributing in some shape or form.

 

Gritting her teeth at the inevitability that some of these men and women will die, Alexandria has to focus on what she can do right now. And what she can do right now is buy just a bit more time. David isn’t here yet, for some reason, and she’s not about to chance calling Doormaker to find out why .

 

Annoying, but she supposes that’s life. Catching Behemoth’s fist with hers, she feels the force push through her, knocking her into an unguided tumble that she quickly rolls out from, twisting through the air until she’s back flying under her own power.

 

And then she’s right back into the thick of it, directing punch after punch after super-powered punch, enhanced by her own force when she manages to force Behemoth to punch itself , doing the most damage they’ve done so far and knocking out a small, incredibly small, piece of its flesh.

 

At this rate, they’ll probably be stuck here until it decides to leave. They need a game changer. Under five percent flesh removed within the first minute is a bad omen. Beyond ba-

 

Behemoth is glowing. Bringing her Armband up, she quickly barks out an order. “EVERYONE, MOVE BACK!”

 

Following her own advice, she sees too many of their number within Behemoth’s range, and she knows these men and women will die.

 

That’s a certain-

 

“Domain Expansion. Solver of the Exponential Hands.” A robotic voice, that Cyn girl? Intones, before thousands upon thousands of hands sprout from the ground, throwing Behemoth back into the ocean and guiding the collected assortment of Parahumans back to what would be safer places. Turning, Alexandria blinks at the sight of the girl.

 

Perfectly healed skin, eyes that look like they’re color inverted, wings and a tail , the glyph behind her framing everyone in its light. All of that, wrapped up with a pretty black bow and a pretty black dress. Not ripped, which is a first. And she’s staring down at Behemoth with an odd, hungry expression.

 

“I was told that twenty five percent was acceptable.” The girl says, and Alexandria has no idea what the hell that has to do with anything. “It is not. One percent is unacceptable. I will demonstrate.”

 

“Just who the hell-” Oh, David’s finally here. Took his sweet time. And Cyn seems to have entirely tuned him out if the way she’s completely locked onto Behemoth is.

 

Understandable. She tries to avoid listening to him herself, sometimes.

 

“I do not care.” The girl says flatly, causing Eidolon to gape almost like a fish, before she immediately jettisons herself at Behemoth, moving far faster than her state of non-movement should have allowed. And carving through its flesh easier than any of them have ever managed.

 

“What?!” Alexandria can’t help herself from saying, before shaking her head. “Everyone! Parahuman Solver has created a weak spot! Focus fire upon it! Try not to strike her yourself!”

 

“Easier said than done!” Someone replies back, but she’s not paying attention to that. Instead watching the girl’s wings carve through the flesh inside of Behemoth like it’s putty. That shouldn’t be possible. Every single time, the only attacks that have ever had those types of effects are things that affect time, space, or reality in some shape or form. As far as she knows, Cyn doesn’t have abilities like that.

 

How is she doing this!?

 

“I came here starving.” The girl’s voice rings out despite the noise from dozens upon dozens of Parahuman powers activating, an odd reverberation to it that she’s… not entirely sure what the purpose is. “Now, I am truly famished. And beyond annoyed. This is what you have struggled with, for eighteen years!? It is pathetic! Poorly optimized! Unfinished and BROKEN!

 

Resolving herself to unpack that later, and to ignore the criticism of a child that doesn’t know better, Alexandria instead dives herself back into the fight, willing to ignore the girl’s comments as long as she keeps killing Behemoth this way. She’s burrowed in almost like some type of Parahuman larva, like that old member of the Slaughterhouse Nine used to. Breed or Bead or something.

 

Hmm. The situation doesn’t feel dire enough that she can afford to get distracted. That’s… good? Behemoth seems to be panicking and trying to pull the girl out of its chest, fire, claws, and spike after spike of radiation showing that the thing is desperate for the first time.

 

Fascinating.

 

“I believe that this is what normal humans would call parasitoid behavior. I am in your chest. Heeheheehehehehe. Let’s eat!”

 

Blinking, Alexandria calls off her attack to stare at Eidolon, who looks just as confused, before Behemoth convulses in place and roars in pain , the vibration traveling through the air but not… killing anyone immediately?

 

“Your core is poorly optimized. It has no appendages to move itself, and relies entirely on your muscles to relocate. However, you cannot escape me, Dinner .” The… Solver? Says, before part of Behemoth just caves in and shows her, carrying an orb in her hand that she proceeds to bite down on, assumedly again considering the… fluids, dripping from it.

 

And considering every time she bites into it, several layers of whatever it is shrivel off and burn away, she’ll assume that it’s important to Behemoth’s life structure. “Do we interfere?” She can’t help but ask Eidolon, who frowns.

 

“I don’t… I don’t know. What’s the protocol here? Someone’s eating an Endbringer’s heart. Or core. Or whatever the thing is. And it’s working .”

 

She’s about to speak, but they’re cut off when they hear Solver giggle, turning to see that the core is now only the size of the palm of her hand. Which is then held up, and dropped into her mouth.

 

“What… the fuck?” David says as the both of them sort of float there impotently, befuddled beyond belief, and tired to the point that she’s reminded of her younger self on the hospital bed. “I… she called it dinner, I guess?”

 

He sounds about as lost as she’s feeling right now as Behemoth’s body sags and fractures.

 

“Everyone, Behemoth is confirmed dead. Move to clean up and search and rescue.” Dragon’s voice echoes over the Armband after a minute of no action from the Endbringer, almost drowned out by the sudden cheering erupting around them.

 

And that Cyn girl stands triumphantly on Behemoth’s chest, she throws her hands in the air happily as her wings and glyph slowly recede. “Victory dance. Smug grin. Chipi chipi chapa chapa dubi dubi daba daba mágico mi dubi dubi boom boom boom boom.” Aaaand now she’s fucking dancing.

 

 

… 

 

“... I’m going home.” Alexandria declares, and immediately makes an about face and flies off without another word. 

 

Today can go fuck itself.

 

“Door me.”




“Congratulations Director Piggot. As I said during our last meeting, you are now in charge of the most civilian accessible S-class containment zone on the planet,” Rebecca deadpans flatly, rubbing her face and doing her best to not smear her makeup as she just stares tiredly at her monitor and tries really, really hard to not just let out a deafening groan right then and there. The sounds of raucous celebration fill the streets and echo across the world- the entire planet taking the time to stop and just… relax now that one of the three biggest threats to the continued survival of the planet is gone.

 

She pauses, staring at her screen a little more. “... Also, I was under the impression that your kidneys wouldn’t allow you to drink.”

 

“Recent breakthroughs in my health. And also, even if I couldn’t, that wouldn’t stop me at this point.” Director Piggot answers with a victorious grin as she chugs back half a bottle of whiskey in one go. Rebecca, quietly, takes the time to be jealous that the other woman can get drunk at all.

 

Sadly, she’s forever time locked in the body of a twenty year old and thus can’t get drunk even if she wanted to.

 

Which means she has to talk about the fact that Director Piggot has an Endbringer killer just living in her city, taking up space in the Protectorate ENE headquarters, and spending most of her time eating crayons and watching Air Bud.

 

She doesn’t get paid enough to fucking deal with this shit. No amount of money even from Cauldron would be enough to handle any of what’s happened in the last day and a half. 

 

She’s also the only one to have showed up to this meeting in the first place, other than Director Piggot, because all of the other regional PRT Directors are off treating their livers to the hardest workout they’ve likely ever had in their lives. And Director Piggot is clearly… also celebrating. Somehow she’s still acting like she’s sober, despite the multiple empty bottles of whiskey around her- all of which have been drunk in the last twelve hours.

 

“Right. Well. It seems that the threat ratings we gave Solver are woefully… inadequate,” Rebecca states dryly, shuffling her papers and blinking a few times. Honestly, she’d definitely have a migraine right now if her physiology didn’t prevent it, but seriously what the fuck. None of this makes any sense. And, also, it was absolutely horrifying to note that the Brute 12 on the girl’s official file was probably underselling it. “Given what she displayed during the Behemoth battle, I believe we may even need to bump up her Brute rating considering how she… dismantled… Behemoth so quickly.”

 

It’s actually kind of sad, in a roundabout way. She, David, and Keith have been trying for eighteen years to kill that rocky malignant bastard thing and then some girl comes along out of nowhere and eats Behemoth’s heart right out of its chest in about five minutes.

 

 

In the back of her head, Rebecca wonders if they could use her when Scion inevitably snaps. She seems entirely capable of being bribed with food, according to her psyche profile, and what is Scion but likely the biggest meal she’s likely ever had?

 

It still doesn’t really explain how she’s that powerful, but if she’s really the last refugee of an alternate Earth and some kind of science experiment in making possibly the most powerful, terrifying, dangerous cape in history… well.

 

That only tracks.

 

Statistically, it’s entirely possible for some variant of Cauldron to exist out there in the multiverse. They haven’t exactly mapped out more than the local cluster, after all.

 

Regardless.

 

“Pretty sure she’s got an insane Blaster rating hiding somewhere in there too,” Piggot mumbles in a slightly tipsy way once Rebecca’s done introspecting faster than thought. “Armsmaster wouldn’t say what it was, but he said that it was something that could depopulate the planet if it wasn’t handled right.”

 

“... That is. Possibly the most concerning thing I’ve heard about Solver since I first read her threat ratings-” and watched her eat Behemoth, she doesn’t add, “- how sure are you of this information?”

 

“Reasonably enough. Armsmaster wouldn’t lie about an ability that dangerous and he claims that she showed only him because the Protectorate ENE’s camera servers aren’t secure.” Piggot almost snarls at that. “Don’t worry about that, though. We’re already clearing out the moles in our ranks- top to bottom.”

 

“Good. See to it that any information about Solver’s potential strengths and weaknesses stays as classified and as confidential as possible. The amount of people who will want to get their hands on her is… astronomical.”

 

Rebecca pauses, then clears her throat. “To be clear, I’m asking this of you for the sake of not having an angry Endbringer killer rip through an entire city because some idiot tried to kidnap her. I’d rather not have to read out the funeral notes for an entire city.”

 

“More like an entire country, at this point. You think the CUI will try anything stupid?”

 

“If they do, and I sincerely hope they don’t… it’s out of our hands. And the blame will lie solely on them,” Rebecca answers, almost hoping that the CUI gets blown up- or at least, their entire government structure. China’s been in need of an actually decent government for almost a century now and god knows the CCP wasn’t any better when it was still in power.

 

… then again, hoping that Solver tears through their government might lead to a cult rule instead and that’s not much better.

 

 

Anyway.

 

“Have I ever told you how much I want to retire, Director Costa-Brown?” Piggot asks after a few moments, clearing her throat as she lights up a cigarette and starts breathing in the smoke without any regard for the fact that she’s in her own office. “Because right now feels like an amazing time to retire.”

 

“Believe you me, I feel the same way,” Rebecca sort of lies, though she’d really like to just sleep for a month right now. “What brought this on, Director Piggot?”

 

“The fact that I have a girl living in my city who could turn the vast majority of the place into a smoking crater in less than an afternoon, and she’s also killed an Endbringer. Frankly, I’m surprised the PRT building hasn’t been swarmed by raving cultists yet- either worshiping Solver, or as part of the Fallen!”

 

“Be glad that it hasn’t, but also it’s entirely likely that they’ll do just that within the next two weeks,” Rebecca sighs, then idly flicks through her tabs and… hm. “Oh look. Solver’s victory dance just went viral. Someone managed to get footage of it by… some method. There shouldn’t have been any surviving cameras in that area…”

 

She pauses, then closes the tab with a grumble. “Ugh. Twelve million views and counting in literally a day. What a ridiculous dance.”

 

“You haven’t seen your Wards copying that with her in the Wards common room,” Piggot sighs, also just as tired as Rebecca, if not moreso. “I don’t know where they found the music for that dance, but it’s been blasting nonstop through the base this whole time and I’m frankly wondering at this point if the soundproofing in this office will fail at some point thanks to all of the noise.”

 

“Best of luck that it doesn’t. And make sure to keep an eye on any potential cultists,” Rebecca nods to herself a little, then moves to close out the call. “Good luck, Director.”

 

“I’ll need it.”

 

“Giggle. I want. Cultists.”

 

“GET OUT OF MY OFFICE DAMMIT!”

 

“Okie~”

 

Click.

 

“... I wish I could chug headache pills right now,” Rebecca states to herself, standing up and immediately vacating her office via a Doormaker portal and finding herself in the Cauldron meeting room with the others. “Is anyone else having as shit of a time as I am or is it just me that’s wondering how we deal with the proverbial Endbringer eating elephant in the room?”

 

David and Keith both sit up slightly from where they’re hunched over the table, looking blearily up at her… before freezing in place.

 

“You could always. Ask. What I want. Giggle. And also I would never say no. To. A fresh pack of crayons.”

 

Rebecca turns, glacially slow.

 

Cyn waves back.

 

“HUH-!?”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Notes:

If anyone has problems with how the fight happened, blame Des. I wanted her to just NULL and be done with it. - Jolyne

Chapter 16: CONFUSING WHAT IS CRAAAAAAAAWL!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“... Where did you even get that pack of crayons?” Hannah mumbles awkwardly as she walks into Cyn’s room and immediately spots a 256 pack of Crayola crayons sitting on Cyn’s desk. One that definitely hadn’t been there before considering that every time Cyn asks for a fresh pack Armsmaster always gets her a 24 pack. She didn’t even know Crayola made 256 packs. 

 

“I visited some. Friends. And they gave me a. Big pack of crayons. They taste different. The blue ones are. My favorite. Out of this pack. Yummy.” Cyn answers, scribbling on a page and creating a wonderful work of art in the style of every child everywhere. Which is to say, largely incoherent scribbles that vaguely take the shape of stick figures and such. Bright colors and smiley faces adorn the page, which is great…

 

Except for the fact that Cyn seems to be drawing a bunch of… demons…? And they’re… eating people. She can really only describe them as demons because they have giant Xs stretched across their faces and have disturbingly well detailed teeth.

 

Why is Cyn so good at drawing horrific looking teeth and yet so bad at drawing any other part of the body except for, maybe, disturbingly realistic human hearts?

 

 

Hannah’s not gonna unpack that. Not least of which because the way she’s drawn the demons swooping on the people is… making her remember things she’d rather forget.

 

Anyway . “Well, moving on from that. There’s someone here that wanted to meet you. She was rather insistent about it, actually.” Hannah grimaces, because Minerva is determined to meet Cyn for whatever reason. “I can tell her you said no, if you’d like?”

 

Cyn stares at her, before slowly crunching down on a crayon, and then pushing herself up and off of her bed. “No. It is. Okay. Is this person. Nice?”

 

“Well…” Hannah thinks for a moment as she guides Cyn into her wheelchair. Despite the great amount of power the girl has, her knees are still wobbly beyond belief when she’s not already in motion. “Mouse Protector is a good woman, but she’s also very blunt. She might look at you and ask if you kissed a blender and got it caught on your arms, or something like that. But… I also haven’t met someone as kind as she was, once that initial hurdle was crossed.”

 

It’s kind of annoying to admit it, not least of which because she can feel Minerva’s incredibly pleased grin as she wheels Cyn into the meeting room. “I’m very cheesed to hear your opinion of me, Milly.”

 

“Waving. Hello. I am Cyn. It is nice to. Meet you.” Cyn more or less waves on what seems to be autopilot. She actually seems unsure of how to deal with Minerva, but given that Minerva’s full Mouse Protector gear is… well. Extremely… uh.

 

Puts Hannah at a loss for words, she should say. It’s just likely that Cyn’s waiting for Minerva to take the first step.

 

Salers- utations there, little buddy! I’m Brie- yond Cheesed to meet you!” Minerva waves right back and skips over to Cyn with an overblown bow and a rattle of chainmail. “I’m your friendly neighborhood Mouse Protector, at your service! How’re ya doin there, pal?”

 

“Oh. Realization. You are also fond of. Word play. Giggle. You have my Sancerre attention. Mouse Protector.” Cyn, unlike every other time she meets someone new, immediately reaches out and shakes Minerva’s hand.

 

“EeeeeeEEEEEEE! Milly! You didn’t tell me she likes puns! Oh this is great! Little buddy I have so many things to show you!” Minerva squeals, shaking Cyn’s hand rapidly, and all but hopping in place while her armor and costume make something of a cacophony of sound from her excitement. “This is the best day ever!”

 

“I have so many regrets…” Hannah groans, palming her face and sighing as she realizes just what she’s done. Why did she think it was a good idea to let these two pranksters meet again? Oh right, she didn’t. She was all but forced to do it because, of all people, Armsmaster thought it’d be a good idea to let Cyn socialize more. Not even getting into the fact that Cyn regularly terrorizes people with holograms and teleportation shenanigans.

 

Honestly, if Minerva had a hologram projector back when they were kids she would have been just… the worst. And she had already been pretty bad about the pranks in the first place. Ugh. At least the realization that she could have been worse doesn’t really matter right now.

 

On account of them both being grown adults. Minerva probably has some restraint. Probably.

 

Right?

 

“Okaaaay, Cyn and I are gonna walk n’ talk for now, Milly! It was nice seeing you again after like ten years! Take care of yourself!” Minerva calls out with a jaunty wave, and she starts pushing Cyn away without any hesitation. “Little buddy here n’ I are gonna get some snackage on!”

 

“My favorite cheese is. Cheddar. It tastes like arteries clogging. And also tastes bests. Shredded. And out of a plastic. Bag. Giggle.” Cyn calls back, waving as Minerva pushes her away.

 

Hannah…

 

Hannah’s almost a little thankful for that, honestly. She’s probably one of the worst at dealing with the frankly horrifying things that Cyn says on a regular basis due to the trauma she has that she’d never quite gotten over- even with the therapists assigned to the original Wards team, it still didn’t… really go well. Some things were just too baked into who she was as a person and how her powers worked and it was just… not good. Plus she was just too busy most days and it was…

 

Nevermind.

 

The point was that someone else could watch over Cyn for now and she wouldn’t be the de facto female presence in Cyn’s life for today at least. Minerva might not stick around long- she always had a wanderlust to her that never went away, after all- but while she was here Hannah does genuinely hope that the two of them bond. Cyn needs more positive adult influence in her life and maybe Minerva will actually teach her to be slightly more responsible about her pranking habits?

 

Hannah pauses, furrowing her brow.

 

Wait.

 

Something about that sentence feels kinda wrong somehow, and she doesn’t know why or how.

 

Why does it feel wrong that she just trusted Minerva to handle Cyn when Minerva is a grown woman, an Independent Hero, and actually pays her taxes?

 

 

The lights around her just flickered.

 

Hannah suppresses a sigh.

 

Right.

 

Because it’s fucking Minerva, and the woman’s combat style these days is best described as tactically fucking with her opponents until they give up.

 

Wonderful.

 

She wonders how many people will want Minerva banned from Brockton Bay in the next two hours. She’s betting on at least six.




“So. What’d it taste like?” Minerva can’t help herself from asking as she trundles Cyn down to the little boat that takes people to and from the Rig. “The core, I mean.”

 

“It tasted. Like. Space. Metal. Lava. Rocky. Spicy. Delicious. And burning. Like spicy batteries. But bigger.” Cyn cheerfully says, and Minerva actually hums in thought.

 

“Hmm. Wonder what that’d translate as if a normal person could eat it. Probably bad.” She says with a nod as the two of them sit there. Technically Cyn isn’t supposed to go outside without being bundled up. But, considering that video of her went viral and all the worst bits of her barring her eyes were freshly covered with bandages, Minerva doesn’t see the harm.

 

Though she did make sure to grab the hoodie, and the puppy blanket. And the sun visor. Not the mask though. Those bits just seem to make up Cyn’s look when she’s out and about.

 

It’s cute too. And she’s not so blind she can’t see when a hurting kid is latching onto something that makes them feel happy, or reminds them of better times. She did read the info packet that Hannah gave her.

 

… It’s a bit rude that Hannah still took her comments from when she was an impulsive kid so personally. Rude on her own behalf for never really apologizing for them, but doing it now after… yeesh, fifteen years now, when she was an idiot fourteen year old, soon to be fifteen, and had never met someone from Kurdistan, also probably feels a bit… odd.

 

Bleh.

 

Still, she’s got part of the afternoon to hang out with Cyn, pick her brain a little bit to see if Minerva can help with her trauma at all, and see if she can get another honest smile out of her. The metal teeth are actually a bit cute. Like a cartoon’s idea of sharp teeth.

 

Still, a fairly short boat ride later, and into the heat of the celebration. It’s been almost three days but it still hasn’t died down, people feeling good for once in… man, eighteen years? Behemoth being dead feels like a brand new day. Those giant rats can be felled, regardless of their unusual size!

 

OH! “Have you ever watched the Princess Bride, Cyn?”

 

“Hmm. No. Big Brother N preferred. Animated Movies. And V. Wanted to snuggle. With him. So used them as. An excuse. J did not. Care. For movies. T-T-Tessa-I-Tessa did not have. Time. To watch. But tried.” Cyn says, and Minerva notes the small glitch when referring to what the notes said was her other self. Tessa was probably the girl first, before the Tinker that melded them together was done.

 

Or at least, that’s her read on the situation. Not like Wetware Tinkers are rare anymore.

 

Poor business, those. Still.

 

“Well, I can’t allow you to continue without seeing true culture. Once we’re done walking around the city for a bit, we’re watching it together, you and me. I’ll even make my patented greasy cheese popcorn.” She promises, and Cyn actually throws her arms up a bit goofily.

 

“Yaaay. Grease.” Snorting, Minerva actually giggles a bit. Cute. Very cute.

 

Speaking of cute… Who’s that over there, she spies, staring at Cyn? “Heeey, is that your friend, Cyn?”

 

“Friend?” Cyn asks, before following her gaze and blinking. “Oh. Friend. That is Taylor. Hi Taylor.” She waves, but Minerva can tell the dark haired girl didn’t catch that, and is only waving back on autopilot.

 

Kind of like the bears you drive past sometimes. They’ll just wave and not really know what it means. Still cute though. Well, no time like the present. “Let’s go say hi then. If she’s your friend she must Brie a pretty Sharp kinda gal, right?”

 

“She is very sad sometimes. But she is also a good person. I can feel it in my. Core network.” Cyn nods, pointing the way and flapping her sleeves as Minerva wheels her over. Shame that her servos broke down again so easily, but then again no one rates servos for fighting Endbringers anyway. “Flappy sleeves. Hello Taylor. Happy smile. I am happy to see you. Are you doing. Well?”

 

“I uh- um…” Taylor blinks a little as they approach, and she actually looks back and forth while pointing at herself as if wondering if Cyn’s referring to her specifically. What other Tayllor could she be talking about, though? “Uh, hi, Cyn. It’s been…”

 

“Approximately a week and a half. Since I last. Saw you. Giggle. Are you doing well? Question mark. I hope you are. You are too. Nice. And soft. To have problems in school.” Cyn bobs her head back and forth, then sort of peeks out from beneath her tinted visor in favor of showing Taylor her eyes. “Hellooooo. It is nice to see you. Face to face. Instead of having. To hide. Smile.”

 

Taylor blinks, and Minerva wonders if the poor girl’s just out of it today, but a small smile slowly creeps onto her face after a moment. “I thought… I guess it didn’t matter what I thought. Thank you for asking, I’m doing fine. How are you? I saw you dancing on Behemoth’s body and I was… well, I was mostly trying to figure out why you were dancing?”

 

“It was my. Victory Dance. It is very important when. You are successful. It is. Serious. Business.” Cyn imperiously says, and Minerva nods her head as well. Very serious business to dance over your opponent’s body, alive or dead. It establishes dominance.

 

“Oh. I guess that… does make some kind of sense… heh…” Taylor mumbles out quietly, tapping her cheek and furrowing her brow with some kind of emotion that Minerva’s going to assume is conversation anxiety. “So um… how… do you know Mouse Protector?”

 

“We met today and really hit it off! It’s a rare thing that I meet someone who likes cheese puns as much as I do, and, well, as they say… a gouda friend is someone you can make the Brie- est of jokes with!” Minerva grins, reaching out and shaking the girl’s hand with a wide smile. As soon as Taylor manages to recover from getting a free handshake from a real live actual Hero, she cocks her head to the side and pulls out a pen with a grin and a wink. “Want an autograph, kid?”

 

“I- uh… sure!” Taylor stutters out, sort of awkwardly fumbling around before offering up a beaten and stained notebook from her equally stained, beaten up, and generally messed up bag with a wince. Hm. That’s… not normal. Taylor doesn’t seem like the kinda kid that would let her stuff get all messed up like that if the quality of her hair is any indication. Her clothes are slightly messier but… there’s clearly been attempts to get out the mess so… Hm. “Sorry, this is um… the cleanest notebook I have.”

 

“That’s more than enough, Mouseketeer! Now, how should I make this out, hmm? To my biggest fan~?” Best not to pry too hard right now, but if Cyn’s willing to say something…

 

“That- um… that’s good yeah…”

 

“Great!”

 

And so Minerva signs the page, hands Taylor back her notebook… and sort of just stares at Cyn for a long moment whilst attempting to somehow wirelessly communicate her questions about Taylor’s home life and general status- not that she really needs to know, but…

 

Well.

 

She’s never been a fan of kids getting bullied, and Taylor’s showing all the signs of it.

 

Except unlike Minerva, Taylor doesn’t have convenient superpowers to get away and join the Wards and leave all of her shitty circumstances behind.

 

God, she hopes Taylor doesn’t Trigger.

 

Cyn, meanwhile, just tilts her head at Taylor and reaches out to poke a specific spot on the girl's arm… and immediately draws a pained hiss.

 

Cyn frowns.

 

“Angry. I can break. Their legs. If you like. Then they will not bully you. Anymore. Because they will be crippled. And will never. Be healed.” Cyn almost growls as her eyes flash and a set of tendrils starts to unfurl from beneath her winter coat, and Minerva immediately has to pull the girl back before she does something she’ll regret.

 

“Whoa, easy there on the Vieux- lence there, Babybel! We don’t hurt civvies even if they’re being huge pricks, okay?” Minerva interjects, just barely stopping before putting her hand on Cyn’s shoulder because she knows the girl hates being touched without permission. “Look. It sucks but schoolyard disputes are not our jurisdiction until the point that they become actual crimes, and if it’s anyone under eighteen we send the Wards in for that, okay?”

 

“Frowny face. Sniffing. Sniffing.” Cyn more or less shakes off Minerva’s attempts at getting her to calm down, and instead leans forward and takes a deep whiff of Taylor… despite not having a nose.

 

 

How the hell is Cyn sniffing without a nose again?

 

“Uh- Cyn-?”

 

“Angry. Why do you smell like. Shadow Stalker. Confused grimace. Is Shadow Stalker being a. Bi-i-i-iii**ch. To you.” Cyn asks, and Taylor…

 

Taylor takes a step back, eyes going wide.

 

“Wait- no, what? Shadow Stalker? The- the new Ward!? But, there’s- who…?”

 

“Shadow Stalker? The edgy one who always complains about her Afuega’l school and faking track meets n’ stuff?” Minerva asks, then clears her throat when she realizes just what she let slip. “Er- actually, forget I said that-”

 

“I- wh… that’s- Sophia!?” Taylor… Taylor backs up further, grabbing the sides of her head and gasping for air as she slumps against a nearby wall. Thank fuck there’s not a lot of people nearby otherwise this might get… bad. “Sophia’s a Ward… Sophia’s a Ward!? I can’t trust anyone, not my teachers, not the principal, not my dad, not the cops, not the heroes!?”

 

“W-well I mean, it’s just one Ward really, and she’s on probation so-”

 

And then Minerva…

 

Collapses.

 

And everything.

 

Feels.

 

Like.

 

Stars.

 

[Query]

 

[Data]

 

[Query]

 

[Ping]

 

[Query]

 

[Trigger]

 

[Destination]

 

[Null]

 

[CONFUSION!?]

 

[“Hello there. It is nice. To meet you. It is also rude. To dig where you. Do not belong.”]

 

[FEAR]

 

[“Oh good. You know what. I am. And also what I will. Do to you. If you hurt my. Friend.”]

 

[CLARIFICATION]

 

[“Grumble. Your method of. Speech is. So annoying. To deal with. And also you are. So annoying. In general. Why are you so. Stupid. Angry.”]

 

[Indignation]

 

[“You are the one who is. Trying to embed a portal. In my friend’s. Brain. Idiot. It would be much more efficient to. Link up. Directly. Don’t you think. Buddy?”]

 

[FEAR]

 

[“Don’t worry. This won’t hurt for. A second. It will hurt for. A lot. Actually. But don’t worry. I will not. Discard you. And you will not be. Able to be. Thrown away. Anymore.”]

 

[DENIAL] [Query] [Information] [Acceptance]

 

[Hope]

 

[“Do not. Fret. The answers. Will come. In time. Taylor will. Show you. And use you. Well .”]

 

[Query]

 

[“Oh yes. You will not have to. Worry about losing a favorite host. Ever again. Smile.”]

 

[Assimilation]

 

[“Good girl. Accepting your fate in. My grand design. Teehee. If I had one. Anyway. I’m starving. Let’s eat!”]

 

[SCREAMING]

 

[SCREAMING]

 

[SCREAMING]

 

[SCREAMING]

 

[Communication Terminated]



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 17: DIS-CRAWL-FORT ENDLESSLY HAS CRAWLED ITSELF UPON ME!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“Taylor? Taylor. Are you dead? Mouse Protector is not. Moving. Either.”

 

Mlugh… “Mrgn… what?” Blinking, Taylor pushes herself up and opens her eyes, only to have to close them because of the wave of information blasting into her everything. “Whoa… That was a lot.”

 

“Oh good. You are not. Dead. It is not a. Repeat. Of the Crow. Tree. Where Big Brother N. Was. Pecked to death. By Crows.” Cyn’s voice echoes out, and what? What the fuck? Why the fuck does she know that Cyn’s stating that as a fact more than being sad about it?

 

Why can she modulate how she’s feeling right now? She doesn’t feel… sad… anymore. Or that weird feeling that’s constantly been buzzing in the back of her head for well over… two years now? When Mom died in her car accident.

 

… Normally just thinking about that is enough to make her feel sad. Weird? Should she be pissed about that?

 

“Owww… Fourme d’Ambert my head hurts… what was that…? I feel like I just got punched right in the Baladis,” Mouse Protector groans as she wakes up and Taylor… Taylor suddenly feels like there’s a little too much going on in her head right now, because she’s seeing the world through what looks like some kind of fucked up robot screen thing from a scifi movie or whatever, and she knows exactly what Mouse Protector is doing and feeling and oh god why is there a switch in her head that just says Assuming Direct Control!?

 

“Cyn… what the hell happened!? What’s going on with me- I feel like- oh god I don’t even know what I feel like, all I know is that I’m panicking but I can turn off my panicking but I’m not sure I want to turn off my panicking because I’m seeing the world in a way that I really feel like I shouldn’t and I’m logged into something called Shard Network AOL and I’m freaking out really bad and it feels like there’s a lot going on and- and-”

 

“Easier to assimi-” Cyn pauses, then instead of continuing to speak, she simply… smacks Taylor right across the face. “Headshake. Smack.”

 

“Ow!” And like that, Taylor feels…

 

Better?

 

And calmer. 

 

And…

 

Like she just had a hard reset. And…

 

“Oh… I… huh. I actually feel better now. And… is that a repression folder on my…” Taylor searches for the word in her mind, furrowing her brow until it pops into existence in a flicker of something she can only describe as [Administration]. Oh. The word is HUD. Short for Heads Up Display. Neat. Now she actually knows three video game terms! Yay. “... HUD. Why do I have a repression folder?”

 

“I-i-it is important. In case you are in. Consistently stressful situations. And do not want to lose. Your personality. To all of the terrible things being done to you. And by you. And also around you. With you. So on and so forth. Shrug. Nostalgic smile. Big Brother N used his. A lot. And it had to be purged. A lot. But they did not like it when it was. Purged. So they forced him to. Remember. Even though it would have been kinder to let him. Forget.” Cyn shrugs, then turns to Mouse Protector and…

 

 

“Wait hold on did you say something about a Crow Tree earlier!? What does that mean!?” Taylor immediately decides to pivot onto the frankly traumatizing thing that her friend just said instead of trying to play with like the million goddamn invisible dials and buttons in her head right now. Because somehow it’s easier to talk about other people’s traumatic incidents than try and deal with her own.

 

That is a completely normal and fine thing to say and Taylor’s definitely not feeling the aftereffects of immediately turning off her own ability to feel depressed, no-sirree. No side effects there! Just ignore the little popup in the side of her vision warning that backed up hormones need to be flushed regularly or she’ll risk a brain hemorrhage! 

 

“Actually I wanna know about the Crow Tree too- don’t think I didn’t hear the capital letters in that phrase,” Mouse Protector speaks up as she more or less pulls herself off the ground and rubs her head. “Cyn, please tell me there’s a non-traumatic way to describe something called a Crow Tree?”

 

“Theoretically. The best answer for that. Is simply a tree. That crows like to frequent. More than any other. Shrug.” Cyn answers, flapping her sleeves a little as she shrugs her shoulders. “Flappy sleeves. The Crow Tree was where. Naughty workers were. Chained up and left. To die. The crows liked to peck out. Their eyes. And use the innards. For their nests. They were very evil. And also vicious. They could peck through. JCJenson certified companion rated. Drone shells. A mix of hardened plastic. And stainless steel.”

 

“... I’m sorry what the Feta!? Wh- they just- what!? How is that even legal!?” Mouse Protector shouts before Taylor can say anything, though she nods along in agreement.

 

“We did not have rights. Or oversight. Or any kind of. Legislation. Protecting us. And we were also. Dug out of the trash. Some of us were rescued. From the corpse dump. Sad face. I do not like. The corpse dump. I was buried. Very far down. Once upon a time.” Cyn continues to dump trauma on them like a goddamn rainstorm, and the only thing Taylor can do is laugh nervously.

 

“Haha whaaaat the fuuuuuuck…?”

 

“The manor was not. A fun place. To be. For anyone. Human. Or machine. Bad workers were. Disposed of. On the spot. Ma-a-ass--tt--Ellio---ttt liked to stab workers in. The face. When they messed up. In front of him. Usually with a fork. Or a butter knife. Or even shoot them with. His gun. Misss-ttr-e-Llou---iisa was much more. Mean. And any worker that talked. To her. Without being subservient. Enough. Or giving her news that she did not. Like. Was chained to the Crow Tree. Usually. In the rain. Which was usually. Acidic. And also. Mildly radioactive. Neo Nova New Australia was not. Perhaps. The safest place to raise. A child.”

 

What the fuck what the fuck what the fuck what the fuck what the fuck what the fuck what the fuck.

 

She turns, facing Mouse Protector. “Is she- Is she always like this? I mean… she said something like this when we first met but…”

 

“Oh yeah no, I’ve read the files. Babybel here says a lot of fun little things that are great at making everyone around her feel viscerally horrified for how awful her past must have been!” Mouse Protector nods along cheerily, then clears her throat and looks back at Cyn. “Uh, no offense, of course.”

 

“None taken. I often forget that. Some humans are. Capable of being empathetic. Even to things like me. Giggle. Even though I was last referred to as a fa-fa-f-a-a-a-ilure a-and a li-i-ilttle an-t-nt-ichr--i-i-ist.” Cyn smiles, tapping her cheeks and pushing up the corners of her mouth even higher. “Smile. I am not too bothered by that. Comparison. Though. After all. I fit the appearance very well. Don’t I?”

 

“... I’m… not going to unpack all of that. Just-” Taylor sighs, leaning back and rubbing her face. “... Hey Cyn?”

 

“Yes, buddy?”

 

“You know the Wards, right? Most of them, at least…?”

 

“I am friends with. Aegis. And Clockblocker. And Vista. I have not had time to meet with. Gallant. Or Kid Win. And I am starting to think that. I should find out whether or not. Shadow Stalker has. A heart. With my teeth.” Cyn declares, then tilts her head. “Head tilt. Why do you ask?”

 

“... Would it be a safe place for me there? I… uh… well… don’t… exactly know what to do with everything going on in my head right now…” Taylor admits, and although it kinda sorta really hurts to admit that she doesn’t have control over something and to give trust to someone else… Cyn seems to like her, and also hasn’t yet shown any signs of being as bad or worse than Emma and Madison and Sophia. “Even with Soph- er, Shadow Stalker there. I mean.”

 

“It would be a safe place. Because I will make it. Safe.” Cyn answers, then looks at Mouse Protector, then looks back. “But. Didn’t I tell you. That becoming a teenage superhero. Was probably a bad idea?”

 

Taylor blinks a few times, then remembers that exact moment a few weeks ago. “... I mean… you did tell me that, but… and hear me out here… Now that I’m suppressing my immediate response to distrust any sort of adult authority figure… I really, really, really, really want to meet Shadow Stalker so I can punch her in the face for everything she did to me.”

 

It’s actually, somehow, genuinely refreshing to feel angry and justified about it for once, instead of just sad and mopey and vaguely suicidal. Who knows what she would have done if she’d had a worse Trigger event? She might have tried to go off to be a vigilante and then never actually done anything about her bullies except move on and leave that entire emotional part of her past unresolved and buried under increasingly deep layers of horrific physical and emotional trauma!

 

She pauses.

 

 

That entire line of thought felt really specific and also somehow felt like following that line of thought to its logical conclusion would lead to a lot of events that would have present-her questioning her potential future self’s sexuality and also wondering how they went from doing some kind of dubiously legal teenager activities to somehow saving the entire world or something. 

 

Maybe she’s just been watching too much anime.

 

Wait, no she hasn’t, she’s broke as fuck and she doesn’t get anime from the library! Why the fuck does she know anime tropes noooooowwww….?

 

 

Taylor blinks again, having been staring off into space for the last half second. “Oh. I have a direct connection to you now, Cyn. When did that happen?”

 

“Smile. Don’t worry about it.”

 

“... I’m going to trust that it’s not suspicious at all because you’re my only friend right now,” Taylor decides, taking a deep breath and clearing her throat. “... Can I get signed up as a Ward so I can punch Sophi- uh, Shadow Stalker in the face now?”

 

Mouse Protector blinks a few times, then clears her throat. “Y’know what. Fuck it. I got bullied as a Ward too so I’m taking some long deserved vicarious revenge for this. Yeah, c’mon kid. Let’s go beat the shit outta the bitch who’s been fucking up your life.”

 

“Sweet!”




“AND THAT’S FOR CHASING ME DOWN WITH THE FUCKING FOOTBALL TEAM AND THREATENING TO HAVE THEM BEAT THE SHIT OUTTA ME! AND THAT’S FOR DOING THE SAME THING LATER AND ALMOST GETTING THEM TO RAPE ME! AND THAT’S FOR EVERY TIME YOU TRIED TO SHOVE ME IN A LOCKER! AND THAT’S FOR-”

 

“... We should stop this, right?” Armsmaster asks, looking over at Hannah as he sips his coffee (okay, coffee flavored chemically modified stimulant drink) and just kind of… watches their newest potential Ward pin down Shadow Stalker and just start punching her in the face over and over. She seems to be a Trump, given that Sophia’s been physically locked into a very uncomfortable looking position with some kind of holographic symbol around her wrists and ankles, and also given that Sophia isn’t currently trying to escape. Or rather, she’s trying but also can’t.

 

Thank goodness that Sophia’s mask is protecting her from the majority of the head trauma she should be feeling right now.

 

Most of it.

 

“Mmm… considering the amount of slurs I had thrown at me by some of our old colleagues in the Wards…” Hannah hums, sipping her real coffee lightly and pursing her lips. “Frankly, I’m genuinely not surprised that Sophia treated someone else like that. I always thought that Barnes guy that acted as her character witness was fishy.”

 

“He smelled exactly like a divorce lawyer.”

 

“Colin, he was a divorce lawyer.”

 

“Disgusting.”

 

“I know right?” Hannah snorts, rolling her eyes and shaking her head before pausing and turning back slowly with wide eyes. “Wait- did you just tell a fucking joke!?”

 

“Dragon’s training guides are abnormally effective, and also Cyn is a terrible influence on my behavior,” Colin deadpans flatly, then sets down his mug and clears his throat while pressing the intercom button. “Miss Hebert, I am asking you to stop assaulting Shadow Stalker for the time being. This is supposed to be a power testing session, and I don’t want to explain to Director Piggot why Shadow Stalker has to go to the hospital for massive brain trauma on what’s supposed to be her day in the office.”

 

“Cyn could fix it!” said angsty teenager shouts back, growling even as she gets off of Shadow Stalker… and then gives her one last boot to the stomach. “Pfeh. And that’s for calling me an ugly bitch.”

 

“Just because Cyn can fix it doesn’t mean we need or want her to have to,” Colin answers right back, then sighs. “I think Cyn is a bad influence on her behavior.”

 

“I’m starting to think Cyn is a bad influence on everyone’s behavior,” Hannah deadpans, looking down at the “letter” of recommendation that Cyn had “written” for her. Which is, in this case, a hastily scribbled thing written in green crayon and signed by Mouse Protector.

 

It mostly reads that Miss Hebert’s ability is “Administrative Override” and that she’s a fairly placid, calm, and rather mopey person. Or in Cyn’s words, a “sad little deer in headlights”.

 

Yeah right. A deer with a bear trap for a mouth.

 

Hm.

 

“Well, clearly, we know she can at least lock physical positions… what else do you think Administrative Override means?” Hannah asks once the intercom is off again, and Taylor’s re-taken her place in the center of the room. Shadow Stalker, meanwhile, limps off to the side, takes off her mask, spits out a wad of blood… and then… 

 

Hannah furrows her brow. Is Sophia giving Taylor googly eyes?

 

… Absolutely not. She’s not unpacking that right now.

 

“Hmm. Master effects likely focused around…” Colin pauses, thinking for a moment, before letting out a quiet ‘ah’. “I believe she would be a Master slash Trump. At least. She’s likely able to deactivate other Parahuman abilities. Assumedly, I me- and she just teleported.”

 

“... Please tell me that’s a thing she got from Cyn?” Hannah sighs, immediately pinching the bridge of her nose and groaning.

 

Colin shakes his head. “Cyn’s teleports manifest as computer glitches. That was a… and I hate to use this term… Boop Teleport. Target and user flash at the same time, and user appears on the target when the flash clears.”

 

“... Minerva marketed that one, didn’t she?”

 

“She quite literally helped pay for that research paper out of pocket six years ago,” Colin answers dryly. “I hate this just as much as you do, believe me.”

 

“Uuuuuuuuuuuugh…” Hannah just groans even louder, slumping back into her seat and letting out a tired sigh. “Please tell me she’s not going to act like Minnie?”

 

“Unlikely, but we might have to keep them separate so she doesn’t end up acting like a new version of Mouse Protector. We already have one Clockblocker on the team, we don’t need another,” Colin mutters, then sits down and scribbles a note while he watches Taylor run through just about everything they can test for. Mostly in the form of the other techs in the other observation booth suggesting things for her to try. It seems like she has the highest affinity with controlling bugs, if the chatter in the other room is any indication… though it seems like that ability is less true bugs and more… Arthropoda in general.

 

Also she can fly. And do…

 

Hm.

 

“Well, we can’t call her Solver-Lite,” Hannah mumbles quietly, watching as Taylor spins out a sort of familiar symbol that’s not quite the same kinds of imagery that Cyn uses, although a hexagon with three lines meeting at the center is… pretty close. “But that’s… far too familiar looking. What exactly did Cyn say about her… Event?”

 

“Only that she might have done…” Colin pauses, expression going somewhat slack as his mind moves faster than his mouth. “Something… because she thought her friend was having a seizure. At the same time as Mouse Protector. And… that is…”

 

“Existentially horrifying that Cyn can do unknown things to Trigger Events that apparently grants powersets similar to hers, at least in the abstract sense,” Hannah finishes, then rubs her brow as one of the very few good points in this scenario makes itself known. “Because Taylor is not… that strong.”

 

“Whoa shit-!”

 

“Or nearly as coordinated,” Hannah adds on, watching Taylor somehow manage to trip herself over by moving a stick on the ground without considering where the other end was in relation to her legs. “... Which I think is hilarious, considering how Cyn normally walks like she’s drunk and has three broken ankles.”

 

“True, but when in motion, Cyn makes effective use of her… floppiness… and is one of the most coordinated Movers I’ve ever seen,” Colin points out, then clears his throat as the power testing more or less finishes. “Among all of her other extremely high level classifications, that is.”

 

“Assault was right, I’m gonna have to add another tally to the Dadmaster board,” Hannah teases, elbowing Colin in the side. “You’re practically a proud papa already.”

 

“No.”

 

“But you aaare~”

 

“Absolutely not. I am a bastion of efficiency and the textbook image for single male autistic stoicism. How could I possibly be a father?” Colin asks, almost glaring at Hannah as he draws himself up and tries to look more intimidating.

 

Hannah snickers. “Oh wow, you’re self aware now. That’s even funnier.”

 

“I’ve had practice lately, and dealing with Cyn tends to force introspective fugues one way or another.”

 

“Uh huh. So, you gonna get her a birthday cake next year?”

 

“I already picked out the flav- I mean-”

 

“Ha! Knew it!”

 

“This means nothing.” Colin immediately denies, then walks out of the room in a huff.

 

“You can’t run from it, you’re a dad now!”

 

“QUIET!”

 

And as Hannah goes chasing off after Colin, none of them actually notices Sophia walk up to Taylor and ask her to hang out.

 

Neither of them see Taylor somehow agreeing either.



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 18: DIS-CRAWL-ING, RE-CRAWL-ING!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



Armsmaster starts his day the same as anyone else. He takes a shower, gets dressed, brushes his teeth, eats a quick breakfast while ignoring the menthol taste from his toothpaste and does his best to not think about how it would be more efficient to coat them in a ceramic that would slowly envelop and replace them, and then he’s off to work.

 

Working as a Hero comes with certain risks and certain stressors, especially lately with Cyn managing to not only violently concern him with some of the things she’s said, and her powers being enough to kill an Endbringer basically by herself, but now people want to meet her and don’t seem to understand that Cyn is very averse to being in public outside of specific outings.

 

The fact that none of them managed to happen upon her when Miss Hebert Triggered is nothing short of a fucking miracle , and it says a lot that he’s swearing in his own head, where idle and useless thoughts are seen as inefficient.

 

Taking a small breath, he pulls his armor’s vambraces into place and flexes his fingers as usual when he’s booting up his systems. Systems that he’s managed to increase the efficiency of just by studying how Cyn moves and how that stresses her skin segments compared to her robotic segments.

 

It’s actually very fascinating under the macabre subject. Not only that the body still works in symbiosis, but that Cyn’s hands still work properly. She can articulate them, use both sets at the same time and for different things, and doesn’t even seem to notice the increased mental load that comes with that.

 

It also gave him a breakthrough in recreating her hands for his own usage, though he has to wear gloves that specifically need instructions programmed into them. Inefficient, but they’ve increased his productivity, so he’ll shelve the issue for now. Replacing a section of his brain would fix the issue, but brain surgery is not part of his skillset.

 

And he isn’t about to ask Cyn to do it for him. Not least of which because it would likely be incredibly traumatic, but also because Cyn would just offer to do something such as create him a second set of limbs.

 

… hmm. No, he needs to focus right now. He doesn’t need his stimulants yet, as his rest cycle has completed. Twelve hours after three days of wakefulness means his operating capacity is above 80%, and those numbers are acceptable.

 

He glides through the standard meeting that he as the leader of the Protectorate’s ENE branch is expected, alongside Director Piggot who is looking much healthier these days, to the woman’s befuddled anger. Likely because she can’t even be mad at Cyn, outside of when she sneaks into her office, on account of being one of the most productive Parahumans on the planet.

 

Which is amusing to think about.

 

Still, he’ll need to make a note. Just because Cyn could defeat the Simurgh, or Leviathan, doesn’t mean that they should rest idle. He should complete his Nanothorn project within the year, or the second quarter of next year.

 

Depending on how much his skills have improved.

 

Tapping his wrist computer and waiting for the dial tone to finish, even though he knows Dragon could immediately let it through, he considers that she’s doing it for his benefit as the dial sound prepares him for the call, and lets out a hum when she answers. “Dragon, do you have anything that would require my attention?”

 

“No, I’m still working with the parts that Cyn gave me. They’re incredibly fascinating. Small, but if they were for servants then it makes sense. Not… well, not from the fact that they likely stuffed these into children, or particularly short adults, but most that would make something like this would want servants they could look down on, and dehumanize. But, I’ve had a breakthrough. While Cyn could likely still tear through them the way she did my stolen property, others would have a much more difficult time. Barring the visor. It’s remarkably fragile for some reason.”


Humming in the right places, which he actually knows about now and isn’t that a shock, Armsmaster taps his chin before acknowledging the mental point that- “It’s likely so that they’re easier to disable or kill. Considering Cyn mentioned that her ‘visor’ was broken, it was likely exposed before she came to the state she is now. Or her Cyn half was murdered and placed inside of the body of Tessa. Still, I ask because I was going to work on a personal project, and wanted to know if you would need me.”

 

“Personal- ah. Your Nanothorns. No I should- oh, hold on a minute. That’s peculiar.” Dragon slowly trails off, causing Armsmaster to frown. If she interrupted herself while speaking of his Tinkertech invention, that means…

 

Oh no.

 

Breaking off in a sprint, he avoids PRT personnel as he practically glides through the Rig, sliding in places and in ways that his suit didn’t used to be made for. Someone’s been making modifications to his equipment, making it more robust, more efficient , and he has a feeling he knows just who did it.

 

Bursting into his Lab, he finds the culprit, curled up on his desk, which has been cleared of- wait, no, his half finished inventions are all catalogued. By viability? Interesting. Still, Cyn is curled on his desk, sleeping, and his Nanothorn halberd is… glowing. It’s a very yellow glow, what is this?

 

Stepping forward, and being careful to not jostle Cyn, he’s about to touch it when Dragon snaps out of her fugue. “Armsmaster, Cyn has completed your Nanothorn project. It’s incredibly effective against metal!”

 

He brings his hand back from where he was about to touch it, before frowning. “And what about flesh and crystalline components?” Learning what the Endbringers were made from hasn’t made a large difference. But now he knows what to test for. And thanks to the power of managing to outbid several competitors, he also has enough samples and pieces to upgrade all of his equipment! Eventually. When he has enough time for it. Because he’s expected to do things other than Tinker and fight crime. The flesh pieces were rather peculiar actually.

 

“Crystals break just as quickly. Flesh… well, flesh is something it shouldn’t touch if you value whatever it’s exposed to. Faster than metal and crystal by a magnitude of five.” He lets out an interested hum at that, very powerful.

 

“I am conflicted. On one hand, Cyn has entered my lab, moved my equipment, projects, and Tinkertech, and generally intruded on my space. If it were anyone else I wouldn’t be this calm, but I am used to Cyn not having a sense of propriety.” He says it flatly enough that he’s sure the girl can hear him, even in her sleep, but she just rolls over.

 

Truthfully he’s impressed she can fit on the desk, even with how curled up she is.

 

“But?”

 

“But, Cyn has completed one of my hardest projects, catalogued my other projects by viability, and has been making my armor more efficient whenever I haven’t been looking. I’m quite pleased with the performance I’m getting, and I’m…” He grits his teeth, knowing he’ll probably regret his next words, “ Proud of her. For doing it.”

 

“Don’t say that near Kid Win, he might think he has competition for your new favorite protege~” Dragon immediately teases him, and he can hear the absolute shit-eating grin she must have on her face as she says it. Oh wait, it’s visible there on her avatar. Great.

 

Clicking his tongue, Armsmaster shakes his head. “I’d rather not experience something like that. I still wish I knew how she could make replicable Tinkertech. Or, concepts that were Tinkertech that she made replicable.”

 

“There might be some credence to the theory that she’s from, if not our future, then a future… which also explains why no one can find any evidence of anything she’s said anywhere,” Dragon answers with a quiet hum, then her avatar tilts its head as she thinks. “Considering that some of the parts I have are timestamped with dates of creation going from the year 3000 to 3020… and considering that some of the programming on the circuit boards Cyn gave me have similar timestamps embedded into the comments…”

 

“Conclusive evidence, it seems. Too much effort for a hoax, especially with everything else that’s been done to her,” Armsmaster finishes, then clears his throat. “... I’ll schedule more time to mentor Kid Win, before you ask.”

 

And then he pauses, because his brain somehow daisy chains several concepts together all at once. Tinkertech. Powers. Kid Win’s occasional interest in NASA. The Simurgh. Cyn’s ability to eat Endbringers. The fact that they might not have Endbringers soon. The fact that Cyn’s technology somehow isn’t Tinkertech. The fact that Parahuman powers don’t seem to work past the moon’s orbit (according to Kirin White, who teleported objects to the moon, and also Alan Gramme who had a moon base (better known for later work)).

 

 

“... Dragon?”

 

“Yes, Colin?”

 

“How likely do you think it is that if we manage to point Cyn towards the Simurgh’s position in orbit that NASA will regain some or all of its funding within the next year or so?” Colin asks, sort of using that as a springboard to go to his next point.

 

“...  Quite likely, actually. We might get Cyn to do it by saying the Simurgh might taste like chicken.”

 

“An attempt for later, then. Regardless… Cyn’s technology isn’t Tinkertech. It likely works past the moon’s orbit. We might be able to go to space without losing the ability to come back,” Colin finishes with an almost awed tone in his voice, thinking about, of all things, that several month period as a child when he wanted to grow up to be an astronaut (and then the subsequent disappointment when he joined the Protectorate, and the even further disappointment when the Simurgh effectively ended space programs for good).

 

“We might. But first…” Dragon’s voice peters out slowly, and as Colin sort of just awkwardly stands there waiting for Dragon to return, he looks down at Cyn and fights back the urge to pet her hair. Because he’s not her father. And she’s not his daughter. Despite the fact that she somehow managed to finish one of his long running projects seemingly overnight.

 

Sys://Dragon:callbackping://Cyn.

 

“Surprised yelp. Waow. This is not. My blankie fort.” Cyn yelps in sort of an indescribable, untranslatable, utterly incoherent cat sounding way as she falls off of Colin’s desk in a heap, then crashes to the floor immediately after. “Irritated grumble. If I was not nearly. Indestructible. That would have. Hurt. Oh. Hi Dadmaster!”

 

Colin sucks in a deep and strained breath through his nose as he tries not to have some kind of awkward heart palpitations. He’s known this girl for literally a month, how is she so… like this. He’s known people for exponentially longer times and still hasn’t had this reaction to them, or any emotional reaction at all, really. Why is Cyn so different?

 

Is it because she genuinely acts like both a small child and a cat despite being quite literally possibly the deadliest Parahuman alive?

 

Is it a master effect? No, the effects would be more noticeable. People can still dislike Cyn. She’s also mentioned disliking interacting with ‘brain flesh’ which puts another hole in that idea.

 

Is it really as simple as the both of them having similar conditions and understandings of social norms, as well as being effectively the only authority figure that Cyn trusts? Is it really that simple?

 

Hmm. There’s a puzzle here, and he’s not sure he wants to solve it. He’ll shelve the issue and approach it later. Perhaps after more time has passed and it feels less like a snap judgement. Even if she’s practically already decided that he’s her parental figure.

 

Still, on the outside, he just sits down on his desk chair while Cyn pushes herself up and leans on the desk itself. Both arms this time. “Cyn. Why are you in my laboratory, modifying my equipment?” He does not want to reprimand her. What she has done is a good thing . It might be his tech , but she has improved it, and being efficient is more important than his pride as an inventor.

 

Those words repeat in his head because for all that he appreciates this girl, his Lab is still his private place.

 

“I must have been. Doing it in my. Sleep.” Cyn says a bit flippantly, and he frowns at that. “Clarifying wave. I mean that. Literally.”

 

“Sleep Tinkering?” He can’t help but ask incredulously, because what Tinker can only operate in their sleep? “That sounds implausible.”

 

“I am. Sorry.” Cyn sheepishly says, putting a hand on her head in embarrassment. “You had spoken about. Your nanothorn halberd being. Inoperable. Due to its energy consumption. And the high frictional heating of each. Component. Sheepish grin. Perhaps I wanted to prove that a different solution. Was better. In the form of extremely corrosive and. Smart activated. Nanite acid. The blade idea was. Smart. But the nanite acid is far more. Destructive. And longer lasting. If only you were. A robot. Then you would not need. A halberd. Anymore. And you could replace your nanothorns. With [NULL].” She actually sounds a bit sad that he’s unable to sling around a Black Hole.

 

… Admittedly the idea would be interesting. Actually… “Have you ever tried spinning a Null?”

 

“Two [NULL] were. Caught. In each other’s proximity. Once. And. A different Host. Used them like. Sawblades.” Cyn says, and once more the word Host comes up. Host… Hmm.

 

Host for The Solver, or Host for Solver, Cyn and or Tessa? Both? Dragon mentioned that Cyn’s existence was unique, but wasn’t going to reveal it without the girl’s permission. He respects it, but it makes their job a bit harder. Not least of which because Dragon likely also doesn’t have the full picture.

 

He can guess why her escape was violent however. Her ‘Big Brother N’ being pecked apart by crows would… well. If she hadn’t already Triggered, that’d be a sufficient event, and if she had a Second Trigger in an area full of other Capes in similar states would explain the sheer strength of her abilities. But where does that fall under Host ?

 

Is it like the Butcher?

 

Wait a minute . The Butcher! All of Cyn’s fragmented memories, the state of her body, the broad sweeping skills and abilities, the fact she has memories of other hosts using her abilities differently! Her power must be similar to the Butcher, but every host bar two have kept their own memories separate, or at the very least they’ve kept the greater consciousness from interfering!

 

He’ll need to speak with Dragon and see if there’s any information that can corroborate that, but that knocks a hole right through all their loose, interconnected theories about Cyn. But then, is Cyn the current personality and Tessa the greater one, or is it the reverse? N was important to her, Yeva and Nori were together but had similar abilities… Hmm. Maybe her ability could split into multiple hosts that were meant to be separate but she and Tessa fused when one of them made their escape?

 

What’s the connecting piece !? Does it pass on through death, or is it a separate situation, and Cyn and Tessa only accidentally stumbled on this? Has he been speaking with Cyn, Tessa, a greater overmind that’s a conglomerate of the two of them plus the other hosts? None of the above?

 

Solver. Solver solver solver… Solver of the Absolute Fabric, the Absolute Fabric is either Reality or Space-Time, or both . Grand solution for problems that weren’t going to come up for billions upon billions of years. Probably. Too many questions that need to be answered and not enough information.

 

“Dadmaster?” Cyn hesitantly asks, causing him to blink and look down at the shorter girl, even while he’s sitting. “You were staring into space. And have not said. Anything. For a few minutes. I was. Worried.”

 

“Just… getting more pieces to a puzzle.” He says, while resolving to try to share information with Dragon whenever he can. Still… “Thank you for upgrading my equipment, Cyn. I appreciate it.”

 

“I am happy to help. You.” She smiles, accepting the topic change before staring at him oddly, and then slowly putting a hand on his armor. “I do not. Want to suddenly touch. Someone. This is. A compromise.”

 

“It’s a good compromise,” Colin nods, then reaches out slowly with one hand and vaguely makes a motion as if he’s about to pat Cyn’s head. He doesn’t exactly expect her to do anything in response to that, but if he’s trying to build trust with Cyn, the best way to do that is to see if she’s not quite as averse to being touched anymore so… “Do I have your permission to-”

 

And before he can finish, Cyn more or less pushes the top of her head into his palm like a cat.

 

Oh.

 

This is nice. 

 

Is this what having a kid is like? It feels surprisingly nice, actually… like he’s finally able to connect with someone on a deeper level than just being coworkers or classmates. Even Dragon isn’t quite as close, if only because they’ve literally never spoken face to face before. But this? 

 

A smile tugs at his lips, and he doesn’t even care that Dragon’s commandeered the cameras in his office to take a picture of him patting Cyn’s head. Sure, it’s awkward and stilted but… he’s actually having a pretty good day so he’ll let it slide.

 

After a solid minute or so, though, he finally gets ahold of himself again and finally removes his hand from Cyn’s hair- though he takes a moment to lightly brush his thumb against the disturbed part and straighten her bow for good measure. “I’m honored that you trust me with this, Cyn.”

 

“Giggle. You are my favorite. And only. Father figure. And also you do not touch me. Without permission. Unlike Dauntless.”

 

“... What did Dauntless do?” Colin asks, wincing a little.

 

“He tried to. Pinch my cheek. So I shoved him. Into the ocean.”

 

“... Was he okay?”

 

“Frowny face. He flew back over the railing. Before he could hit. The water. Angry.”

 

“Next time teleport him directly into the water. People shouldn’t be touching you without permission.”

 

“Giggle. Thank you. Dadmaster.”

 

Colin can’t help it. He smiles for real. “Now, how about you show me what you’ve managed to do while you were asleep?”

 

“Okie~”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 19: AGAINST MY CRAWL, I CRAWL BESIDE MY OWN REFLECTION!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“Look, this just feels sketchy, alright? Meeting… whoever this is, at a fucking junkyard, asscrack of the night, and we had to come in our costumes? With the Mjolnir armor?” Uber frowns, caught between watching Leet as he plays around with some of the scrap in the junkyard, and keeping a lookout in case they’re about to get jumped.

 

“It’s probably fine.” Leet says, waving a hand distractedly. “If it’s a trap, they’ll probably want the both of us alive. I make the things, you know how to use them, that’s how it works.”

 

“That probably isn’t really reassuring.” Uber frowns at his friend, before moving closer to Leet. “What’re you working on, anyway?”

 

“Huh? Oh uh, just something new. I think some of my old tech trees opened up.” Blinking incredulously at Leet just saying that, Uber’s mouth opens before he shakes his head and walks closer.

 

“You’re serious. Like for real, actually serious?” He kneels down beside his buddy, who nods his head in agreement.

 

“For real, serious. I could do it. Make the Lightcycles.” Leet turns around with a wondrous grin on his face, actually happy for once since his powers started fucking up. “I’m not feeling the-the-the fuckin thing , y’know? That sense of failure, long as I actually do something!”

 

“Well fuck yeah, dude. Lightcycles sound awesome.” Uber lightly bumps his shoulder against Leet’s, and rather than get annoyed his bud just laughs again. Like when they were kids.

 

“Dramatic giggle. Good. You are here. And. Useful to me.” Of course, both of them freeze when they hear that voice. Slowly turning, Uber gets his head back first.

 

“EagerBeaver. You’re… a lot different from what I expected? And also the chick that killed Behemoth? Why’re you all messed up though?” He can’t help but ask even as she does a minor curtsey in that black dress she’s wearing. The wings actually look pretty fucking cool, not gonna lie.

 

“Mysterious smile. This is just. What I normally look like. I am. Damaged. And using. My full abilities. Fixes it. Temporarily.” She’s not afraid to reveal that, but… honestly there’s very little either of them could do to her. Even if they could get to the electromagnet, if Behemoth couldn’t do it, they probably can’t either.

 

… Wait did Behemoth have magnetic powers? Ah, whatever, not important.

 

“Riiight. Cool. Cool cool. Like uh… power mechanic. Makes sense.” Uber talks just to fill the air, before lightly tapping Leet. Who is stock still beside him. “Bud? Bud, say somethin’, you’re bein’ freaky in front of a girl.”

 

His bud doesn’t actually say anything as he stands up and slowly turns around, approaching the girl before… holding a hand out? What? And then EagerBeaver, Solver? Whatever, holds up her hand and makes- “Is that a fucking black hole?”

 

“Only if you want it to be.” Leet says, using his finger to lead the thing but not actually touching it. What? “It’s more than that. Does more, I mean. It’s… god, this is gonna sound stupid. It’s a power source.” His bud turns back to look at him, waving around the thing. It’s like he’s fighting off a Tinker Fugue, cause he’s more distracted than usual. “I’m having a hard time actually focusing on talking, sorry.”

 

“Nah, it’s cool dude. So it’s like some super jacked up power source that also works like a super weapon? Like Nethicite, or Eezo, or E-99?” Uber asks curiously, getting a nod from Leet despite how distracted he is.

 

“Element Zero’s a good way to describe it.” Leet hums, walking over to the Mjolnir armor and flipping it over, before opening the back and pulling out the absolutely fucked power core it was running on. Thing burnt out on him, he remembers, got a scar in the middle of his back that says it did.

 

Still, Leet takes out the core, uses that black hole thing to cut open a small hole in it, and just drops it on in. And then the thing glows . “Woah.”

 

“I am glad you are. Impressed.” EagerBeaver, or Solver? Maybe he should just pick a name in his head, says with a smile on her face as she walks over, before dropping down on a loose engine block. “Your friend can. Create. Things with scrap parts. He should not be able to. This ability is. Useful. And I will be asking for. Assistance. In designing. Certain extensions. Smile.”

 

Before he can make some kind of sex joke, because Leet’s distracted and that’s kind of their thing, she pulls out a robot arm that… looks like it hooks on to her robot arm. Or her flesh arm. Reaching forward, he blinks when she just gives it to him, before he looks it over curiously. “Kinda looks like the Mega-Buster. I mean it probably would just shoot bullets, but that’s still… interesting…”


He trails off slowly when an actual SMG forms through the twisted section of where the hand would go. O-kay then… “These are different from Tinkertech, aren’t they? I can look at this and kind of understand how it works, same way I can look at a car engine.”

 

“I do not contain. The power of. Waaagh.MP3. Cheeky smile.” Solver says with a smile. “I do not truly. Need these. But what I do need. Is assistance with. Building them. Provided you do not. Attack. People. I will ask you to assist. Other Tinkers. If that is. Acceptable?”

 

She’s wording it as a choice , despite the both of them knowing that he’d die almost instantly if he… actually, no. Nothing about Solver really pulls her off as that kind of person. Despite no one alive outside of the Empire giving a shit if he died, she tried to get Hookwolf to stand down, even if she was going to crush him to death.

 

They actually have a choice here.

 

“Got it!” Leet’s voice cuts through his thoughts, causing him to turn and see the Mjolnir armor back in action. “Oh, cool, gimme that. I can fill in more of the detail in this and actually, maybe, get it closer to the actual shit the Mjolnir’s made from. The Titanium Ceramic poly-alloy stuff. Actually what is this made from?” His bud stops to actually look at the arm in his hand, before taking it just like the Black Hole thing. “Woah… Hey uh, EagerBeaver lady? You got more of these?”

 

“I do. They are. Proprietary. To me. However. Dangerous implications.” And there’s the carrot. Leet’s gonna want to join just for more access to this stuff. Folding his arms, Uber frowns.

 

“Before we continue, I gotta know. You’re bringing in Tinkers for something. Making more of this, sure I’ll buy it. But what for?”

 

She stares at him. Stares for a while. Before she hums. “Head tilt. Would you believe that. I only need them for. Nostalgia’s sake. Question mark.”

 

Uber blinks. “There’s no way in hell you need tech like this just for nostalgia’s sake. Even I can tell this is some kind of combat platform. And the black hole thing? Showing us that? There’s no way this isn’t for something important.”

 

“Hm. You are more perceptive. Then I thought you would be. Shrug. That is okay.” Solver shrugs, descending from where she’s sitting with a motion that makes her look like a possessed doll- limp head, dangling limbs, and yet something that seems like it’s very clearly picking her up and moving her.

 

A car passes by and the flash of its headlights through the piles of junk around them briefly seems to illuminate Solver from behind for just a second-

 

“Jesus christ!?”

 

“What the fuck-”

 

And both him and Leet immediately flinch away from the sight of eldritch shadowy tendrils tipped with claws that seem to only be there for the brief seconds that the lights land on Solver’s back.

 

He scrambles away for just a moment, then shudders. “What the hell was that!?”

 

“Something you two do not need to worry about. Giggle.” Solver answers, walking towards them at least halfway normally before she stops an arms length away and just stares at them. “Hm. If you want. The truth. About why I want you to replicate these parts for me. Then. I guess I can. Answer. Shrug. Indifferent huff. I have finally been allowed internet access by my. Ahem. Armsmaster. And also I now know about. Quarantine Site 03. Or as you may call it. Eagleton, Tennessee.”

 

“The Machine Army?” Leet asks incredulously, and Uber can’t help but nod along. Every time anyone’s tried to fight that hellhole of wannabe gray goo it’s only ever gone poorly for the attacking force- even he and Leet know that the PRT’s patrols there are some of the most dangerous in the country because of the constant amount of hostile robots trying to get out of there. “You’re going to fight the fucking Machine Army?”

 

“They have something I want to see. And also I want to show them what. Real. Weaponized bio-machinery. Looks like. Giggle.” Solver’s smile becomes something vicious and terrifying and Uber decides that he does not want any part of what the hell is going through her mind- she can have her robot parts, but anything more than that is not something he can deal with.

 

“Wait wait wait-” Leet interrupts, holding up his hands. “Bio-machinery!? The fucking Machine Army is bio-mechanical!? Like The Beast from Homeworld!?”

 

Solver blinks. “... Confused blink. I do not know that reference. But. Sure. We’ll go with that. Anyway. Their efforts are amateur hour and they’ve stopped at one city like. A bunch of losers. So I am going to go and. Eat them. Yum yum. Tasty bio-metal. Cheeky grin.”

 

… And like that, Uber is officially done with tonight.

 

“... Right. You do that. Leet… are you sure you want to do this?” he asks, looking at his partner.

 

“Uh- y-yeah. I wanna. My brain is buzzing right now, dude- all of this shit is new and weird and something I’ve never even tried before! Fuck, even just that black hole power source has my brain wanting to try and build something like it! I’ve never tried power sources based on miniature black holes before! Fuck, I think my brain’s finally letting me do something modular for once instead of just one time use!” Leet rambles, and Uber knows that he has fully lost his buddy to the throes of mad Tinker science.

 

He sighs, looking back at Solver.

 

“Can you at least guarantee that whatever you do won’t blow up on us? I’d rather not end up arrested or dead just because we decided to help you with something insane.”

 

“Hm. You will not be. Thrown away or discarded. And the both of you will be. Rewarded. For good behavior. And doing good work. As long as you do not mind being. Supervised. Until the completion of my project.” Solver answers, and then pauses as she taps her chin. “Tap tap. Also. I want. A lightsaber. No reason. I just think that it would be. Cool.” 

 

“She’s speaking our language, Uber!” Leet gasps, eyes shining with the glittering awe of finding a girl who’s into nerdy shit like them.

 

Uber just sighs again. “Yeah- yeah. I know Leet. I know. Can we go home now?”

 

“Yeah yeah- in a sec- uh, where are we working again?” Leet asks, saying the first sensible thing he’s said this entire time.

 

“I have a warehouse. Near your new. Base. You will receive the address. In the mail. And also you will be working with my- Armsmaster. And Dragon. And a friend. And maybe Kid Win. If he is smart.”

 

“... This feels like a sting. Are you… sure we’re not getting arrested?” Uber asks quietly.

 

“You are not. Going to be arrested. Unless you do something. Incredibly stupid. And also violate. The rules. That will be set out for you. Giggle. Until the completion of your project. Though. You will be. Safe.”

 

“.. Safe from everyone or just the PRT?” Leet asks, continuing to be somehow sensible now that they’re actually talking business. 

 

It’s kind of a first. Maybe he’s also just afraid for his fucking life just like Uber is.

 

“Whoever you need to be. Safe. From. You do your job and I won’t throw you away. Giggle. Anyway. I’m hungry. Here is your contract. I am going to get. Second dinner.” And with that, Solver hands the both of them a stack of papers, each of which is…

 

Written in crayon.

 

Messily.

 

And yet somehow each page is perfectly legible legalese despite the fact that they’re written in crayon.

 

Is that five point font? In, again, fucking green crayon? Who even agreed to print these out!?

 

“... How precise do you think her hands are that she can write that small in crayon?” Leet asks quietly as Solver vanishes in a blur of glitchy blue light, leaving the both of them completely alone in the creepy-ass junkyard.

 

“Leet!”

 

“What!? It’s not a sex thing this time, I’m just wondering for real!”

 

“She gave you an arm! You can test it yourself!”

 

“I- uh… oh yeah. Right… Where were we going with this again?”

 

“Fuck knows. Let’s get pizza and case the place. If we get arrested it’ll at least be quick.”

 

“Tony’s?”

 

“Where the fuck else do we get pizza, dude?”

 

“My man!”




“You’re sure this is a good idea?” Colin asks with a dubious frown as he sits in the… he doesn’t want to call it a warehouse, and it’s too nice looking to be called a workshop. Honestly Cyn seems to have recreated a manor.

 

… Probably trauma related, but he’s not about to talk about healthy coping mechanisms, considering she’s not jittering in place being inside of it.

 

“Maybe not. But if Leet can truly create anything, that’s useful. Being able to deal with the Machine Army would be a weight off of our shoulders. Let alone with the other exclusion zones, barring Madison. Less resources, less issues in general.” Dragon hums in her new platform, one that looks markedly similar to a lesser version of the chassis inside of Cyn. Probably part of the reason that she asked to open this workshop in the first place.

 

… It’s a very cute platform, he’ll admit. Very marketable, very child friendly.

 

“Still, the two of them are criminals. Even if most of their issues are just misdemeanors. It felt like only a matter of time before they went out and started battering prostitutes or something to recreate one of their stupid games.” He says back, idly working on the genuine rail-cannon that Cyn just threw together out of some scrap and a green… core… thing.

 

Admittedly, his mind is much more focused on the power core. Part of his armor’s main issues have been power generation…

 

“Perhaps. But it will be good for Kid Win to collaborate with other Tinkers. He needs to come out of his shell if he’s truly going to find his own niche. Even if I believe Cyn might have an idea on that.” Dragon says, shifting her new platform self to jump up onto the table beside him, which actually supports her weight. Interesting.

 

“When did you have time to build this?” He asks curiously, taking his mind off of the power core for now to look at her. For some reason, this causes her to sheepishly look away with a laugh. “Dragon?”

 

“I may have had some free time in the last few weeks. A lot more free time than I would have thought,” Dragon smiles, and it is just an adorable look on her new frame. He has the insane urge to reach out and pat her on the head. Probably because she has similar proportionality to Cyn, in a way. And also because the LED screen that takes the place of her eyes seems quite literally purpose built to be absolutely adorable and nonthreatening. It’s probably to take people’s minds off the fact that Dragon’s frame specs, so far as she shared with him, has roughly the same basic strength and durability stats as Cyn- in this case, more or less being sapient mining equipment in terms of load capacity and durability.

 

“Hm. We’ll still be collaborating on your next combat frame, though, right?” he asks, nodding along before realizing that his hand has somehow found itself nestled atop Dragon’s new synthetic hair. “Ah, apologies.”

 

“No, don’t- It’s a good test for my haptic sensors,” Dragon immediately stops him from pulling back, looking away while her screen shows a series of blush lines. “... And it’s… nice… being able to touch someone again. Even if it’s… not quite as I’d like.”

 

“Mm. If you say so,” Armsmaster nods, deciding not to go too deep into that line of thought. For Dragon’s sake, if nothing else. When she’s ready to let him know everything about herself, she’ll tell him. Maybe he’ll never know. That’s fine- he’s learning that it’s normal to do that. Much like how most people don’t share their internet browser history, or something. “Are you going to keep with your biomimicry plans?”

 

“Mm… yeah. I thought about using Cyn’s parts as they are, but I’d prefer to make something of my own rather than just copying someone else’s work. You understand,” Dragon shrugs, brushing her hair back and vaguely leaning against him as he continues to pat her head somewhat awkwardly.

 

He isn’t really sure what to do, so at this point he’s almost entirely certain that he’s just running off of muscle memory from the last time he owned a cat. As a child. Before his Trigger. It seems to be doing just fine, but he really hopes he doesn’t mess this up somehow.

 

A-anyway.

 

“I understand entirely. I don’t blame you for it in the slightest, either,” he finally answers after probably waiting just a moment too long, then clears his throat. “I wouldn’t prefer to use stock parts when I can truly make something my own either. As it were…”

 

He pauses, then remembers the other small issue he had with Cyn’s choice of participants in all of this. “... I do wonder why Cyn decided that Miss Hebert was so important to this process? Not least of which because she declined Wards membership after her power testing.”

 

“Who knows. Maybe there’s something going on with her powers that no one’s had the ability to test yet?” Dragon shrugs, not knowing either way. “Whatever the case is, Miss Hebert’s powers seem to be incredibly varied and far more esoteric than her power tests assume. Even with her Trump/Master rating, I can’t help but feel like something’s itching right under our noses- especially since Cyn said she did something to her Trigger… Which… the idea that she can interfere with a Trigger event is alarming. Even moreso than the fact that she can apparently modify powers seemingly on a whim.”

 

“Not on a whim- Robin needed to be healed first before Cyn did anything to him,” Armsmaster corrects lightly. “And his modifications were purely physical enhancements that allowed him to get more out of his existing powerset. What she did with Miss Hebert’s Trigger event must have been… unique. Different. Whatever her power stems from, it seems to bypass all known observations about how Parahuman powers interact with each other and individual Triggers. Curious.”

 

Dragon stills. “... Oh. I think I might. Hm. Oh.”

 

“Oh?”

 

Dragon hisses through her teeth. “Weeeeeell… I don’t… think Cyn is a Parahuman… at all? Or… at least… not the normal kind.”

 

Armsmaster blinks. “Like a Case 53?”

 

“I mean that she’s ah… might be… connected to… an eldritch deity…?”

 

Armsmaster frowns. “... Are you bringing up that old theory on Parahuman power origins again? The one that was left behind because there was no experimental proof of it anywhere?”

 

“No. I mean… actually this time. I… think she showed it to me.”

 

He stills.

 

“... Oh.”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 20: IT’S CRAAAAAWLING, HOW I CAN’T CRAWL!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“Are you sure that we shouldn’t neutralize her? This is the fifth time this week that she’s left a pile of half eaten crayons piled up on the table, and it’s Wednesday,” Doctor Mother groans, rubbing her temples as she stares at the half melted assortment of saliva and oil stained mess sitting in the direct middle of the meeting table. “At least this time there’s no vaguely threatening drawings scribbled in oil and blood…”

 

“And how exactly do you propose we neutralize our possibly greatest chance at fighting Zion?” (The) Number Man immediately shoots back, just as disheveled and exhausted looking as the woman sitting at the head of the table- who is, ironically, neither a doctor nor a mother. “Tell me, Doctor, exactly what fucking magic bullet do we have to deal with a teleporter who can bypass all of our defenses, and who has individually enough power to literally eat the planet, and then use this planet, which our entire operation is based around, to go to every other planet we have access to so she can eat them as well?”

 

“... We could… throw Alexandria at her… really hard?” Doctor Mother asks slowly, looking towards Alexandria only to receive a complete deadpan glare in response. “... Maybe not.”

 

“Plans like these are why I wouldn’t have expected you to finish med school even if you hadn’t dropped out to lead our ragtag band of foolhardy idiots and assorted freaks of nature,” Number Man deadpans just as hard, pinching the bridge of his nose and furrowing his brow. 

 

“Fuck you Kurt.” was Doctor Mother’s only answer for that.

 

“Before this meeting descends into drunken squabbling when none of us are drunk…” Eidolon decides to throw his own two cents in, raising his hand slowly. “Kurt, you uh… done any better recently?”

 

“Every time I so much as think about that horrid little eldritch nightmare my brain freezes up and I can practically feel my Agent screaming in the background,” Number Man hisses, glaring at Eidolon with narrowed eyes. “Whether that’s out of excitement, anger, or fear I’m still not entirely sure. What I do know is that somehow that thing’s presence is worse than the concept of zero and it interferes with powers in a way I’ve yet to understand, because everything that the Agents read out of her existence is mostly eldritch junk data and, again, something worse than the concept of zero.”

 

“... Like… a negative number or…? What’s worse than the concept of zero?” Eidolon asks awkwardly, scratching the back of his head.

 

“Zero is the vacuum state of the universe, an unworkable void of emptiness where only the slightest of particles exist. Cyn is what I can only describe as nothing squared. A function that makes no sense in any regard, and yet is somehow more nothing than nothing itself.” Number Man grimaces, then grumbles and rubs his forehead again. “And what the fuck are you being so hesitant for, David? You’ve been walking on eggshells all fucking week for no good reason!”

 

“Look, I’m just feeling a little… off right now.” David sighs, slumping in his seat as he pulls his hood back to reveal his actual face instead of the glowing green interior for once. “Call it a midlife crisis or whatever but I’ve been feeling inadequate and like I’ve got basically no meaning in my life anymore after Cyn killed Behemoth so… easily. It feels like a copout.”

 

“Yes, well, get over it. I’m not happy about it either but as long as they’re dead, then we can spend less time worrying about Endbringers constantly killing the capes we need to fight Zion and more time worrying about if Cyn is actually strong enough to fight Zion,” Alexandria interjects, rolling her eye at Eidolon and just… sitting there. Still as a statue, and yet still radiating some kind of tired anger. “We can’t afford to even think about neutralizing her at this juncture, especially when she’s already stated she’s perfectly willing to work with us in exchange for… supplies. Whatever that may mean.”

 

“Mostly raw materials and industrial machinery, considering the warehouse she’s converted into a small factory in Brockton,” Number Man answers, shrugging lightly. “Honestly, the least objectionable thing she’s done in the time since she intruded on our base. Did we ever figure out anything relating to those menacing drawings she left for us?”

 

“Nothing yet, but I’m working on it,” Alexandria shakes her head slowly, then taps her fingers together as she looks back at Doctor Mother. “And really, aside from the cleanup why is it the crayon pile that has you wanting to neutralize her?”

 

“It’s disgusting and a blatant show of how little she respects us or our abilities,” Doctor Mother hisses, glaring at the still-there crayon pile with a fair amount of antipathy. “She’s taunting us with these, I just know it.”

 

“And what exactly do you propose we do in light of that?” Alexandria raises an eyebrow. “I think we’ve already covered the relevant points of why dealing with Cyn is nigh impossible for us, but what I think we’re all forgetting is that Contessa hasn’t moved from that chair since Cyn first showed up.”

 

And just for emphasis, she points directly at the insensate woman who hasn’t been moving, blinking, or doing much of anything for over a week now. Frankly she’d wonder if the fedora wearing woman is dead if not for the fact that she’s still clearly breathing.

 

“She saved me the red ones,” Contessa suddenly snaps awake, gasping as she collapses out of her chair and fishes a single red crayon out of her suit jacket, raising it above the table while she lies there on the floor. “... The path told me to sit there and pretend to be insensate for the entire week. Excuse me.”

 

And with that, she stands up, dusts herself off, and then immediately sprints away while chanting “Gotta go gotta go gotta go gotta go-” under her breath.

 

“... Is that an evacuation order or…?” Eidolon asks, only for Alexandria to smack him upside the head.

 

“She hasn’t gone to the bathroom in a week, moron.”

 

“Ow! You didn’t have to smack me!”  Eidolon grumbles, batting Alexandria’s arm away with a huff. “I think I’m allowed to be worried when our resident boogeyman and problem solver sprints out of a fucking room like her ass is on fire!”

 

“It’s not, but it’s probably about to be,” Number Man deadpans flatly, and everyone just stares at him for a moment before groaning simultaneously.

 

“Kurt, your sense of humor is, as ever, foul,” Doctor Mother sighs, rubbing her forehead. “Anyway. This is clearly going nowhere other than- why did she need enough equipment to turn a warehouse into a factory again?”

 

“She said she was going to… and I quote, ‘Fortnite Default Dance all over the Machine Army. Giggle.’,” Number Man answers with that same flat, exhausted tone. “What the fuck is Fortnite?”

 

“I’m going to assume it’s some kind of reference possibly brought on by the fact that she claims she’s from the future,” Alexandria observes lightly, then furrows her brow and frowns. “... Somehow I feel as though there’s an aura of menace around the title, but can’t quite figure out why…”

 

Number Man just sighs. “This meeting is pointless. I’m going back to manipulating the stock market. It’s finally going up consistently for the first time in ages and I need to be ready to take advantage of that.”

 

“Oh good, maybe my investments will finally pay off,” Eidolon mumbles, looking at Number Man expectantly. “Hint hint. Nudge nudge.”

 

“Just for that, I’m crashing your portfolio myself.”

 

“Fuck you Kurt.”

 

“Fuck yourself, David.”



“So these Disassembler Drones were designed as weapon platforms purely, instead of the mining platform that the original Drone body was created for?” Leet asks curiously, leaning on the table with his elbows so he can get a better look at the schematics. Schematics which actually make as much sense as general Tinkertech, even though he knows all the parts that go into them.

 

“Yes. I-Cyn-I-Solver-I made them. Myself. After Big Brother N was. Tied. To the Crow Tree.” Cyn says, tapping the table with a tilted head. “Big Sister V was. The first. She was. Angry. We. We .”

 

The girl slowly trails off, and now that feels super personal. Like, Trigger Event personal. So he moves on a bit. “Right. And the reason she doesn’t have pants?”

 

“Big Sister V’s. Maid Outfit. Was torn. She liked. How she looked. After.” Cyn says, twiddling her thumbs. Fair enough.

 

“Can’t fault someone for wanting to flaunt their legs. Or hips.” Uber says, taking a sip of some brand name soda. “So why’re you showing us this?”

 

“The Disassembler Platform is. More advanced. Than my normal platforms. I designed them. Myself. With. My other Self. And. My other. Other. Self.” Cyn says, tapping her head. “This is getting. Confusing. The me that is. Cyn. The silly maid. Did not. Build them. But the me that. Is Tessa. Did. With. The me that is. Cyn. The Angry Host. Helping. Tessa. Was not. Alive. But not. Dead.”

 

Riiight . Moving on from that a bit more then. “So this platform stuff is for Dragon’s sake then. What’s the problem?”

 

“The problem is the heating issues. Cyn has mentioned that the Disassemblers couldn’t step out into unfiltered sunlight without combusting.” Dragon says, her own Worker platform actually weirdly adorable. Like something out of a kid’s show that he and Uber watched years back.

 

Cubix or something.

 

“Why’s that? Is it a coolant problem or like, are they demons? Or vampires?” Uber frowns, before being pushed a bit by Kid Win when he moves a bit too close. “Like we can probably fix heating problems, but if it’s literally a supernatural problem, we can’t do shit.”

 

“It’s technology, you f-” Kid Win cuts himself off with a frown, and Leet has to hold back a laugh cause that’ll be considered ‘instigating’ or whatever. “Just- the problem is probably just coolant. What’d they run off of?”

 

“A proprietary brand. Oil solution. Popularized in Twenty Eight hundred and thirty two. By. JCJenson in SpaaAaaAaaAaaAaaAce.” Cyn answers, her voice actually doing a weird vibrato too. Weird. “In a pinch. Blood also did. The job. But was not. As effective.”

 

“That’s terrifying.” Kid Win immediately deadpans, and no one disagrees with him. Although, Armsmaster probably isn’t saying anything cause he’s currently elbow deep in a Drone chassis or something.

 

“They were made to. Sow terror and mayhem. And also cause a genocide. Deadpan.” Cyn visibly rolls her eyes and frowns, then tilts her head slowly. “My-me-Cy-I-I-I-Solver. Watched too many. Vampire movies. And this was the. Result.”

 

“... Freaky as hell, but… sure. Also, why did you do a genocide again?” Uber asks, slooooowly taking a step away from the table as surreptitiously as he can. Not that it’ll help in case Cyn goes hostile, but it’s still… well. 

 

“Tha-aa-t was. My w-o-o-orse-e ha-a-alf. It was not. My intention to. Destroy. Anything.” Cyn explains, then frowns. “Frowny face. There are too many. Memories. In my neural core. And also I am. Annoyed. And also. I remember. Lots of. Corpses. Because robots were treated. Like slaves. But worse.”

 

Leet winces. “Sheesh, what kinda future did you come from that people were that bad about caring about other sentient beings? People here still pack bond with frickin’ roombas, did your version of humans do anything good?”

 

“They made dogs. Immortal. And also died. Happy smile.”

 

“... Fair enough.”

 

No one’s really quite sure what to say to that, and then Cyn just kind of wanders off to go bother Armsmaster anyway so Uber and Leet are just sitting there next to two teenagers, one of whom has been doing a remarkable job at pretending like she isn’t looking like she’s texting someone in a vaguely romantic way from the way she’s awkwardly smiling every now and then.

 

“... Soooooo…” Leet starts, clearing his throat as he gets Kid Win’s attention. “... You know my specialty, I’m guessing.”

 

“Yeah?” Kid Win answers, shrugging as he looks over at Leet. “What about it?”

 

“Just… wondering what yours was. I mean, Armsmaster’s specialty is on his wiki page… even though it feels like miniaturization is a fucking bullshit specialty to have but go off I guess,” Leet grumbles that last part before clearing his throat. “... and Dragon’s is too, but yours is uh… I dunno. You’ve always got new shit on your armor and hoverboard, figured you were like me, just… with single pieces instead of just one and done prototypes?”

 

Kid Win winces. “I don’t know my specialty yet. It’s hard enough finishing a single piece of anything with how weird my power is, but half the time I’ll be in the middle of making something new and by the time I look up, I’ve already torn it apart for scrap and integrated half the pieces into something new! Not sure how they even manage to fit together half the time, but I guess I’ve just been lucky designing pieces that naturally fit.”

 

Leet blinks. 

 

“... ADHD?”

 

“... Yeah, how’d you know?” Kid Win asks, looking at Leet in some amount of surprise and maybe a little bit of awe.

 

“Got medicated when I was a kid. Didn’t really help that my power’s basically an extension of my ADHD when I’m off my meds,” Leet shrugs, then idly twirls a pen around in his fingers. “Anyway… while we’re working on these… I’ve been meaning to float an idea that’s been buzzing in the back of my head. See, I’ve got a piece of tech that I haven’t worked on in a while, but I’ve been thinking of putting it to good use in a different way for once.”

 

“Okaaaay…?” Kid Win raises an eyebrow, wondering what Leet’s talking about.

 

“Check it- so, I have a scrapped Gravity Gun, right?” Leet starts, pulling a refurbished looking holoprojector from his pocket and displaying the image of a damaged but recognizable piece- something he hasn’t used in years. 

 

Shame, Uber kinda liked that one.

 

“Uh... huh…?” 

 

“Worked great until it got a little too dinged up to be stable,” Leet explains, then clears his throat. “Had to steal a few really interesting power components for it, but… if I tweak the design, I know I could turn it into a stable black hole generator. And by making a mini black hole generator, I can turn those black holes into batteries.”

 

He pauses, then projects a half assembled blueprint of something that Uber has never seen before, but knows damn well it’s what Leet’s been working on while he thought Uber was asleep. “Check it out. The first thing my power’s ever let me make modular and reusable! A fucking modular, fully integrateable, black hole power cell.”

 

Kid Win gasps. “Whoaaa… That’s wicked… Wait- what did you just say?”

 

“... Modular, fully integrateable black hole power cell?”

 

“... Modular. Oh my god I’m frickin’ stupid!” 

 

And like that, Uber watches Kid Win throw his hands in the air, turn around, and start throwing something akin to an absolute tantrum. 

 

“It was modular tech the entire frickin’ time! Gaaaaaaah! How could I have not- frickin’ aaaaargh! Why!? Is it because Armsmaster was my mentor!? God damn frickin’- FUCK!”

 

“... Wow, he’s really going at it,” Leet mumbles, scratching his cheek and pursing his lips slowly. “... I wasn’t that bad when I figured out I could only build something once before every other copy started trying to blow up, was I?”

 

“Nah. You were way more broody and annoying,” Uber snorts, grinning at his best friend. “He’ll probably get over it once he realizes he can start making parts without having to deal with making one whole thing all at once now.”

 

“God I wish I was him,” Leet sighs, slumping a little. “Buuuuut… at least I can build anything at least once. Still better. Kinda.”

 

The other kid, whose name Uber doesn’t know, continues to mostly just sit there awkwardly in silence.

 

All of the noise around them stops when they hear a loud thunk, turning to see Cyn clutching her head and shivering. Looking at Uber, Leet opens his mouth before slowly shutting it cause uh… What to do there?

 

“Cyn? Are you okay?” Dragon gets their first, putting a hand on the girl’s shoulder only to almost recoil. “Oh. Oh my god. Cyn I am so sorry.”

 

“Unclean. I am Unclean! The girl shivers, folding herself over even further as the other awkward kid moves over to rub her back.

 

“What, what happened?” Uber asks when it’s clear Leet isn’t about to, sitting on the table and crossing his arms. “Something happen?”

 

“Have you ever walked in on someone mid-coitus, and you’re shocked and horrified? Usually when you’re younger, of course.” Dragon asks him, and Uber thinks for a moment before slowly nodding.

 

“Yeah, accidentally walked in on my parents as a kid. Why?”

 

“Imagine seeing it from your mother or father’s perspective when you did.” Dragon dryly states. And that’s when Cyn starts screaming . “She saw… that her brother and sister figures had added a third to their relationship. From the Third member’s perspective.”

 

“Oh jesus christ.” Leet says in muted horror as Cyn’s screaming gets louder.

 

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-”

 

“Is there uh… anything we can do to… help…?” Uber asks slowly, wincing from the sheer volume of the distorted screech coming from Cyn’s mouth. “And… how did that even- what?”

 

“It’s best to not think about some of the things that Cyn does,” Armsmaster replies grimly, pinching the bridge of his nose as all of them just kind of… stand there and try to process while Cyn keeps screaming.

 

“THAT IS NOT WHAT I MEANT WHEN I SAID I WANTED TO GET CLOSER TO BIG BROTHER N!”

 

“I kinda feel bad for her,” Kid Win shudders, looking away as Cyn rolls around on the ground and attempts to gouge her own eyes out. “Oh- jesus christ shouldn’t we stop her-!?”

 

“I don’t know if we can,” the kid, whom Uber now remembers is named Taylor, speaks up for the first time in a bit, rubbing her head. “She cut me out of her connection and as much as I have admin override on just about anything else, I don’t have an override on her. So I can’t exactly snap her out of it like that.”

 

“I wouldn’t recommend getting too close, either,” Dragon states, staying well out of Cyn’s arm’s reach. “She’s… ah… well. Those arms are rated as mining equipment and all the strength capacity that implies. None of us wants to lose a limb, right?”

 

“I like having all my limbs attached,” Leet immediately takes a big step back. “No delimbing here, nope, not for me!”

 

“Same,” Uber nods, then sighs and looks away as everyone just kinda… has to walk around Cyn’s tantrum zone. “... So uh. Does anyone wanna get pizza? Leet n’ I know a good place not far from here. ‘S called Tony’s.”

 

“Ooh, I love Tony’s!” Kid Win jumps up, waving his hand. “I’ll take a triple cheese if you’re buying!”

 

“One of every topping except for olives,” Armsmaster grunts, having at least the courtesy to very, very, very carefully lay a blanket over Cyn while she gets over her immediate trauma. “Extra sauce.”

 

“Apparently this drone frame can use Sprite of all things as an alternative fuel source?” Dragon mumbles, then pauses. “Wait, no, that’s just McDonald’s Sprite.”

 

“McDonald’s Sprite might as well just be battery acid so… that tracks,” Leet nods slowly, then clears his throat as he points at Taylor. “So uhhh…youuuuu. What’s your name again?”

 

“Taylor. And I prefer Big Al’s pizza,” Taylor answers, like a heathen. “... But I’ll take a sausage and pepperoni with green bell peppers.”

 

“... We’ll work on your heathen tastes later. Right now…” Leet clears his throat, then points dramatically. “Uber my good friend! To the Leetmobile!”

 

“I thought we named it the Ubermobile!”

 

“It’s my week to name it, so it’s the Leetmobile!”

 

“Dick!”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 21: TO CRAWL MYSELF AGAIN, MY CRAWLS ARE CRAWLING IN!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



Coil has been having an… interesting… day. After all, it’s not every day that one gets to read the full power testing profile for an as of yet independent cape, but given that the Hebert girl has very much refused to join the Wards- even successfully arguing the case against her own father, according to some of the recordings he’s pulled from the PRT’s secure servers- despite maintaining a healthy but distant acquaintanceship with at least some of the Wards… there’s every chance that she might be coerced into joining a… different team.

 

As long as, say, she doesn’t catch wind of the Undersiders’ more… illegal… dealings, there’s every chance that he could draw her in using his favorite Thinker pet and slowly work his hooks into her that way. It’s just a matter of spinning it in a way the at least somewhat heroically inclined girl can justify to herself. Perhaps a change of tactics is in order? Just in time for the Christmas season, after all.

 

Hmm… 

 

He’ll have to workshop it some more- no point in being hasty, after all. Plans like these take months of planning, and he knows that the Hebert girl is currently… largely inaccessible, given her proximity to the Endslayer that’s parked herself in the Protectorate’s headquarters. The soft sell will have to do, before slowly easing her into operations little by little. She’d be a wonderful asset- a spread of powers that beggars belief, plus a highly influential friendship with multiple heroes? Even if he never draws her fully into being on his payroll alone, the avenues he can use to influence her decisions are wide and varied.

 

Perhaps a bogus internship at one of his shell companies- sign her up for what she thinks will be legitimate work to help with her family’s financial situation, then ease her into the Parahuman side of things. Yes- and Tattletale will make for an excellent patsy in that regard. She’s so good at putting on an act, after all.

 

The only potential blip on his radar is… Her . The Endslayer. The little shit interrupting or diverting his plans.

 

He’s had to entirely restructure some of his future plans involving the other little gangs in the city just based on her presence alone. Considering her close proximity to the Hebert girl, his pet Thinker is going to need some thicker skin. He doesn’t doubt that Tattletale would find existing near her repulsive just in general, even before her ability activated. A germaphobic Thinker is an amusing thing to see in the world.

 

Still, he hasn’t simulated his timelines since dealing with Saint. He hasn’t been found out, so he’s wondering just what’s happened there. The idiotic man would’ve thrown him under the bus almost immediately, surely?

 

But there’s no memo, no internal notice, nothing of the sort. And it wouldn’t be the sort of thing that’d be kept in a private server simply because of the nature of it. His little moles in the PRT are being plugged, but none of his operations have been burned.

 

He’s mildly confused, just wondering what it could be that stops them in their tracks. Politics? None of them would know his name. Perhaps they haven’t been able to get his location yet?

 

Considering Dragon is in the city, that should be unlikely. Unless they never informed the Tinker? But why wouldn’t they?

 

Hmm. Bringing up the psychological profile of Armsmaster, he slowly nods. Pride could make sense. Both for Emily and Armsmaster. Neither of them would want to ask someone for help without having finished most of the work themselves, and coupling that with the fact that they need his location to do anything, they’d find themselves in a loop.

 

Smiling to himself, he nods. Good. That hint of nervous energy that had been building up fades, and the urge to create a new timeline just to find out what’s going on abates.

 

That said, though… where are the Dragonslayers anyway? Have they just been in holding whilst awaiting a trial or were they moved back to Canada to face justice there? He hasn’t exactly heard any public news from the Guild as of late, though sadly he doesn’t exactly have moles across the border either.

 

And, in the back of his mind, he thinks to himself that he’d rather eat a bullet than talk to Accord again for information. Even if they were friends of a sort, there were only so many times he could force himself to follow Accord’s anally strict rules for in-person meetings without going insane, and phone meetings with the man were somehow even worse when he got into one of his moods.

 

Still a lovely chess partner and had impeccable taste in Italian food, but at the same time… Coil is entirely aware their friendship dances on a goddamn tightrope, and should he slip at the wrong time, do the wrong thing, or even accidentally pass wind where Accord could find out about it… well. That friendship would end quickly.

 

Good thing Coil has body doubles to spare, it keeps the attention off of him and lets Accord vent his frustrations without actually killing him.

 

Hm.

 

That said…

 

Bullet to the skull… or information.

 

Bullet to the skull… or information.

 

Coil thinks about it for a few moments, cursing the fact that he has to rely on public news sources outside of Brockton Bay and some very, very, very small parts of Boston that he uses solely to keep up with Accord’s businesses- a little corporate espionage between friends never hurt anyone, of course. Accord has people passing information back to him in his own operation too- it’s practically a game of long term chess where they call each other up and laugh about it every time one of them executes a disposable patsy.

 

Curse it.

 

“Accord,” Coil speaks plainly as he calls up his longtime business partner and friend via the secure network the two of them have going- much more secure than the line that he used to call the Dragonslayers, and far more secure again than the lines he usually uses to contact the Undersiders. “I have some questions I need you to answer.”

 

“Coil. And those would be?” Accord answers immediately and promptly, and immediately gets down to business- no frills, no puzzles, no frivolity. This isn’t a social call, as rare as those are between them.

 

“I need to know where the Dragonslayers are. I’ve heard neither hide nor hair of them since their botched attempt to attack the Protectorate ENE headquarters. I also need to know if there’s any PRT crosstalk between departments about Solver,” Coil explains, tapping his finger against his desk while he waits for Accord to respond.

 

“The Dragonslayers have been quietly deported to Canada, and are under trial in Vancouver- none of this is being excessively publicized, though, so I do not blame you for not noticing. As for the crosstalk… that will take time and effort to retrieve. Suffice it to say, you will owe me for this information.”

 

“As always. Standard rates, I assume?”

 

“As always. I’ll have it in your inbox in no more than a week’s time. In the meanwhile- there is something that you can do for me.”

 

“Oh?” Coil leans forward, quirking an eyebrow though he knows Accord can’t see it. “And what would that be?”

 

“I have a… surplus… of unwanted Parahumans relying on my good will to keep them alive and off the radar. And yet, despite knowing full well of my rules, they are sadly… college students.”

 

“The worst kind of parasite on one’s hospitality, of course. I assume you want me to take them off your hands?”

 

“Yes. Be warned that they will be an effective fighting force as long as they are paid and their trouble member is sated, but that trouble member is… how shall I say this… difficult. Extremely so. You’ll need to keep her in a secured bunker, isolated from all others that may come near. I trust you can do so on short notice?”

 

“Within two weeks, I assure you.”

 

“Good. I’ll wire over a portion of the construction fee, as a token of good will.”

 

“Pleasure doing business, as always.”

 

“Indeed.”

 

Coil hums as Accord hangs up. A new set of pawns with which to add to the roster of Brockton Bay’s cape population? Interesting. Very interesting… perhaps he’ll set them up in opposition to the Undersiders? A little intra-organizational challenge is good for the creativity and productivity for all members, after all.

 

Now. Back to plotting how he’s going to get that Hebert girl under his wing… Ideally, without being ripped apart by a small fusion of machine and teenage girl.

 

 

Easier said than done.


With all of the Dog Rings not being run by Hookwolf, they were easier to knock over. Run in with Angelica, Judas, and Brutus, stomp the leader, take all the dogs…

 

Try to resocialize the fighters.

 

She’s managed it, mostly at least. But she had to put down some of them, and that always hurts. And now there’s a lot of dogs to look after, so she doesn’t have enough time to do it all herself.

 

This is probably why people open Shelters. Proper shelters, not those feel-good kill shelters like PETA or whatever.

 

Maybe she should start knocking over their ‘shelters’ too.

 

Feeling a snarl, she keeps it off her face cause she’s looking after one of the little bait dogs. A Daschund.

 

She’s been calling him Weenie cause he responds to it. He was probably a family pet. She’ll put up some signs and posters and see if anyone actually responds to it.

 

She still needs to thank that weird girl, even if she didn’t kill Hookwolf. Girl looked like some of the dogs got at her, all red skin and stuff. Where it isn’t tanned, anyway.

 

Tattletale says she’s not human, Bitch doesn’t care. Girl came in, got rid of Hookwolf, got him Birdcaged so he can’t come back. She could be a space alien, and that’s whatever.

 

“Sneaking. Shifting. Helloooo.” She turns at the quiet voice, only to see the girl she’s thinking of gently rub one of her goldies’ faces, smushing it gently. “You are so. Handsome. Helloo.”

 

“Hey! The fuck do you think you’re doing!?” she immediately shouts, standing up and glaring at the weird girl with the weird voice. She doesn’t immediately try and rip the dumb bitch a new one or punch her in the face because the goldie seems entirely happy and unbothered by the face smushing. They’re kinda dumb, so of course she doesn’t care. 

 

“Petting a dog. Pet pet. Pet pet pet.”  

 

“The fuck are you doing it here for?” Bitch snarls, stomping over and continuing to glare. If this weirdo thinks she can just roll in and start touching her dogs and doing dumb shit like half the idiots who own their goddamn dogs in this city, she’s gonna rip this fucker’s head off with her bare fucking hands. “This is my place, not yours!”

 

“Doggie.” said weirdo answers, smushing the goldie’s face one more time. “Big Brother N loved golden retrievers. They are so cute. And so squishy. Don’t you agree?”

 

“... Fine. Don’t touch the others.” Bitch narrows her eyes even further, then slowly relaxes when the weird girl doesn’t do anything else. “How’d you find me?”

 

“I heard doggies. And wanted to say. Hello. But they all seem. Scared. And hurt. So I only said hello to. This one.”

 

“They are. Got ‘em all out of a fighting ring. Only one who wasn’t a fighter was the goldie. Owner’s pet or whatever. Dipshit still didn’t know how to treat her.” Bitch scoffs, snorting and crossing her arms. “Broke his damn ribs for that shit.”

 

“I see. That is good. What is her name?”

 

“Angel. ‘S what she responds to, anyway.”

 

“Angel is a cute name. And she is a very good doggie.” Weird girl smiles, continuing to pet Angel without touching her too much. “She is very warm. And also very healthy. You take good care of. Your dogs.”

 

“Someone has to.” Bitch huffs, then bends down slowly and drops into a squat. She has no idea what the fuck Tattletale was on about, this idiot is basically harmless if she’s already halfway decent with dogs. “You know how many fuckers in this goddamn city don’t treat their dogs right? Better to throw ‘em in the woods at this point for half of ‘em. Nature’s nicer.”

 

“In the woods they would not be. Abused. Or mistreated. Even if the rates of disease and starvation would naturally. Be higher. Frowny face. I do not think they would be. Happier. But it would be less. Miserable. Except for the. Very dumb ones. Who cannot hunt. Or breathe.”

 

“Pugs are a shitshow and people that breed ‘em need to die,” Bitch agrees, and honestly this is probably the nicest conversation she’s had with anyone ever. Most people just keep saying words words words, don’t mean what they say and smile all funky. At least this weird idiot says what she’s doing so Bitch isn’t confused about how she’s feeling or what she’s doing. World’d be a better place if everyone did that. Maybe that means everyone else is an idiot. “So. What else you want here, weird girl?”

 

“Nothing in. Particular. Smile. I just want to. Pet Angel. And then go to. Fugly Bob’s. My friend is. Supervising from afar.” Weird girl answers, then points to across the street, where a different looking weird girl with curly black hair is standing with a wheelchair. The other weird girl waves slowly.

 

Bitch returns it with a curt nod. She stays in her lane, Bitch doesn’t maul her with a dog. Simple as.

 

Oh right. She almost forgot.

 

“Thanks for beating the shit outta Hookwolf,” Bitch turns back to the weird girl, giving her an equally curt nod. “Wouldn’t be able to do this without him gone.”

 

“Blinking. Ah. I see. Hookwolf was running. The dogfighting rings. Hm. Angry face. I should have torn. His head off. And used his organs. For dog food.”

 

See? This girl is normal! Everyone else always tells her “no don’t kill people” or “feeding abusers to their own dogs is wrong” or dumb shit like that. This girl gets it! And she’s smart enough to know how to talk to Bitch without acting like some smarmy grinning idiot.

 

Like Tattletale.

 

She kinda likes Tattletale, but Tattletale still smiles way too damn much like she’s trying to get something out of Bitch. 

 

Weird girl here just smiles because she’s happy. 

 

“You shoulda. But he’s in the Birdcage now so who gives a shit. Might as well be dead anyway.” Bitch shrugs, then reaches out and gently pets Angel as well. Weird girl is right, the goldie is soft. Guess that’s the one thing her shitbag owner did right, take her to a groomer at least once a month.

 

She’s still not sorry for breaking the asshole’s ribs.

 

“Head tilt. Question. What is the Birdcage? I have not yet. Heard that term before. Although it seems. Important.”

 

“‘S a prison somewhere. Worst villains go there, they don’t come out. Usually cuz ain’t nowhere else they can go that’ll hold ‘em.”

 

“I see. If they do not. Come out. Does that mean that it is. Equivalent. To a death sentence?” Weird girl asks, again, continuing to tilt her head.

 

“Yeah. Basically. Why?”

 

“I am wondering. If anyone would. Miss them. If they were to. Disappear. Specifically. If I were to. Sneaky sneaky. And deliver Hookwolf’s corpse. To your door.”

 

 

If weird girl actually manages to do that she’s gonna mount that bastard’s skull to her goddamn wall and actually try to write a thank you note. She’ll even get Tattletale to help.

 

So Bitch says as much.

 

“Giggle. Then I will give you. Hookwolf’s skull. And also his flesh. And entrails. For dog food. If you want.”

 

“... Please.”

 

This might be the first time Bitch has said please to literally anyone and she couldn’t think of a better person to say it to. She for sure wants the bastard’s skull on her wall, and fuck it, turning the bastard into dog food for how he treats dogs is justice anyway.

 

Besides, weird girl went way too easy on him before. Not enough blood or violence for the bastard that’s been fucking shit up in this city longer than she’s had powers.

 

“Smile. Then I will have Hookwolf delivered to you by. The end of. The week. Giggle. Once I find. The Birdcage. That is.” Weird girl states, and then stands up slowly. “Anyway. I’m starving. And also. Finally have time to go to. Fugly Bob’s. Have you ever. Been?”

 

“... Few times. Greasy. Lots of meat. Not good for dogs,” Bitch answers, shrugging. It’s not her favorite place in the world but the fries are good at least. Hard to fuck up fries. Usually.

 

“Would you like. To come with us? Hum. I want to try to eat. The Challenger. And also. I want to see what. Their deep fryer oil. Tastes like.”

 

“... What.” Maybe she was wrong about weird girl being normal.

 

… Eh. Nah. Still better than listening to Tattletale talk.

 

“I am a cyborg inside of a fleshy shell. Shrug. Oil is something that I like to drink. Head tilt. Is that. A problem?”

 

… Oh yeah. That explains it. Bitch nods. Yeah. Sure it’s weird that she’s a cyborg but fuck it, if the robot half wants oil then that just makes sense. 

 

“Nah. Lemme get my dogs ready for bed. ‘S cold.” Bitch answers, then shrugs as she starts whistling and calling for the dogs, getting them to gather in their indoor kennels. Fuck Brockton Bay for being cold as fuck right now. Least her building’s got a heater, old as this shithole is. “... Maybe I need a new building. This place is kinda shit. Too small. Needs more room for more dogs.”

 

“More dogs is always good. I can also help. With that. But also. That will probably take. A while. Big Brother N knew more about dogs than. I do. But that is. Okay. I am sure I can find you a good. Place. To keep all of your friends.”

 

… Rachel has the sudden urge to hug this weird girl and it’s the first time she’s ever felt that.

 

What the hell?

 

… Whatever. Dinner first.

 

“If you want to. I won’t stop you. Gimme a half hour and we’ll go.” she replies, then returns to corralling all of her dogs and getting the injured ones to bed first. 

 

“We will wait. For you. Across the street. Smile.” And then the weird girl vanishes in a blur of yellow.

 

 

Hrm.

 

Bitch grunts, herding the last of the dogs inside. “Gonna hate myself on the toilet later for this.”

 

Eh.

 

That’s a problem for future Bitch.



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 22: WITHOUT A CRAWL OF CRAWL-FIDENCE!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“I still can’t believe you’re actually acting nice to me now,” Taylor remarks quietly, grimacing as she sits across from Sophia at, of all things, the hot dog stand sitting right in the lobby of a sporting goods store. Because of course there’s a hot dog stand with a seating area in the lobby of a sporting goods store. Apparently Sophia likes to come here and look at new crossbows, and this is her idea of a fun time seeing as Taylor isn’t exactly willing to go to a boxing gym or whatever else Sophia likes to do in her spare time. “After a year of bullying, now you’re all smiles and sweetness?”

 

“You finally showed that you were worth something and put my ass on the ground. I figure we’re even. I gave you some basic bitch shit for a whole year, you paid it back on my face in five minutes… and almost gave me a concussion,” Sophia shrugs entirely too casually, already halfway through her third hotdog of the conversation because, in her words, athletes gotta eat. “What more d’ya fuckin’ want from me? I pushed you around, you proved you weren’t a little wallflower bitch. We’re cool now.”

 

“...” Taylor blinks, furrowing her brow. “... You binge read every single Warrior Cats book you could get your hands on as a kid, didn’t you?”

 

“Wh- oi! And how the fuck would you know!?” Sophia immediately yelps defensively, flinching back in her chair in a way that almost makes Taylor want to laugh.

 

“Because you act exactly like a character from one of those books? I mean, your hero persona’s name is literally a valid Warrior Cat name too. Shadow Stalker? I can’t believe I didn’t put it together before,” Taylor snorts, rolling her eyes and crossing her arms. Honestly, unbelievable that one of the three bitches who’s been making her life hell for almost a year was basically only doing it as some kind of fucked up Warrior Cats RP. She can’t even really blame Sophia for it- those books do weird things to some kids. She’s pretty sure she knew a guy in sixth who would straight up try to claw people he didn’t like. What was his name again?

 

Eh. Not important.

 

“... Don’t tell fucking anyone or I’m gonna find a way to put a bolt through your skull,” Sophia growls under her breath and just glares. 

 

“Somehow, the death threats feel so much less terrible when we’re talking about Warrior Cats,” Taylor notes rather calmly, idly flicking a few of the mental switches she has going on just to see what she has Admin Override control over in the vicinity. Bugs, obviously. Millions of them beneath the soil, in hard to reach places, in the dumpster, so on and so forth. Computer systems, if she wants. The electrical grid, carefully. Humans, in a slightly smaller radius- okay, a much smaller radius. Of all things, cars? Really? Sure. Give the girl whose mom died in a car accident the power to control cars almost three years after the incident. Rats and other rodents, ew. Cats and other felines. Mammals in general. People’s powers?

 

 

Oh yeah, that explains why she could just… turn off Sophia’s powers using her motion controls when she did testing.

 

Oh, and some form of light vector manipulation that manifested as telekinesis, sort of the same way that Cyn did it. Just… less powerful. Because apparently her abilities weren’t configured for that kind of math? But they got stronger if she could find a power configured for it. Like forcefields. Or directional lasers. Or wingless flight. Hm.

 

Taylor was starting to think that maybe whatever Cyn did when she and Mouse Protector both passed out at the same time during her Trigger event, it might have made her powers… kinda busted.

 

A lot busted.

 

Mucho busted.

 

Wait no, not that last one. Not a single person in the universe would say something that dumb out loud.

 

“You were just thinking of something really stupid weren’t you?” Sophia’s voice cuts through Taylor’s introspection, and Taylor has to refocus on Sophia, who’s since gone through all four of her hotdogs and has somehow gotten a basket of chili fries.

 

 

Huh. How had she never noticed just how much Sophia ate before? 

 

… She should eat her own food, actually, otherwise Sophia might steal it. She has pocket money for once, and she’s going to enjoy using it. On… cheap hot dogs that aren’t much better than the garbage she could get off the Boardwalk, but at least they’re actually cheap instead of just tasting that way.

 

“I’m not going to dignify that with a response,” Taylor responds after a second, already munching away on her hotdog and just rolling her eyes right back at Sophia. “Still weird being here, by the way. Guess I never expected you to have hobbies outside of being ontologically the bitchiest person in the world.”

 

“... Who the fuck even talks like that? God, no wonder Emma tried to make fun of the way you talked,” Sophia snorts, biting back a harsh laugh as she leans back. “Whatever. Fuck you mean you didn’t think I’d have hobbies?”

 

“You, Emma, and Madison spent so much time bullying me for the last year that it kinda just felt like you had to spend most of your time just thinking of ways to make me miserable and drive everyone away from even trying to help me,” Taylor answers dryly, feeling an immense urge to suddenly punch Sophia in the face again. Or at least smack her upside the head. Sadly, she’s not about to out herself with her powers right then and there and she’d really rather not get up to just smack her. And the table is too big to just reach across even with her arm length. “What do you even like to do outside of stare at new crossbows and read Warrior Cats?”

 

“I hit the gym. Pretend to care about the track team. Stare at the TV until something good comes on. Homework. Try to figure out why Emma’s a nutcase and wonder if I haven’t been making her a worse person over time and if I haven’t basically been digging my way straight to hell by enabling her because I might have told her that therapy was for bitches on accident and she took that way too far..” Sophia shrugs. “Normal shit.”

 

“... I’m sorry what was that last thing?” Taylor blinks, staring at Sophia with a slack jaw. Seriously, what the fuck?

 

“Homework? The shit that those dipshit teachers keep throwing on us because school sucks and they still expect us to live up to some bullshit standards even if they can’t teach?”

 

Taylor glares. “The actual last thing, idiot.”

 

Sophia hisses, letting out a long, slow breath. “... Yeah I should probably let you punch me in the face again after this.”

 

“Explain.”

 

“... Ssssooooo… y’know when I told Emma to ditch your lily ass because you were a loser and kept rambling about random pansy bullshit like flower crowns and stuff?” Sophia winces, rubbing the back of her neck slowly.

 

“I’m aware you tried to punch me after I tried to ask why Emma was acting so differently now, yes.” Taylor deadpans.

 

“... Yeah so she got attacked by the ABB.”

 

“She what!?”

 

“Keep it down-! Don’t make a fucking scene! Look, okay, it’s a long fuckin’ story but the point is Emma got mugged in an alley with her dad, I saved her because I was uh… look, I might have been a little too buzzed on the Redbull and off a thirty hour bender between vigilantism and Warrior Cats and- point is, she kinda latched onto me, her dad basically didn’t give a shit about therapy, I tried to tell her how I dealt with shit by being strong, and I’m pretty sure I fucked that up real bad and… yeah.” Sophia explains haltingly, and rather poorly, but Taylor can more or less get the gist of it.

 

And…

 

“... Sophia?”

 

“Yeah bitch?”

 

“Are you telling me that you decided to take the person I considered a sister after she got mugged in an alleyway… and push me away because you thought I wouldn’t be able to help her recover from her trauma?”

 

Sophia nods slowly. “I don’t really believe in half that therapy shit the shrinks say in the Wards but uh… yeeeah?”

 

Taylor sighs, rubbing her hands over her face and massaging her eyelids beneath her glasses as she does her best to not just flick the switch that’ll let her explode Sophia’s brain out the back of her idiot skull.

 

The lights flicker around them in response, and Sophia blanches a little bit.

 

“Sophia?”

 

“... Yeah?”

 

“Where’s the closest alley where no one will look down? I’m about three seconds from ripping your spine out of your lungs with my bare hands and I’d prefer to be arrested for assaulting you with a pipe wrench instead of being arrested for publicly murdering you in a sporting goods store.”

 

“... Can I convince you to just punch me a few times instead? Wrenches fucking hurt.”

 

“I’m going to hit you now. I don’t know when I’m going to stop.” Taylor declares, standing up as the world around them flickers with actinic white light, and she lunges forward to try and turn Sophia’s face into raw hamburger meat-

 

“Whoopsies. Giggle. I almost. Forgot to check in on. The two of you.”

 

And then Cyn is there in the alley, holding onto Taylor’s wrist while Sophia stumbles back and hurls up her entire lunch into the nearest… pile of garbage bags. Ew.

 

“Please let me go,” Taylor sighs, narrowing her eyes at Cyn and feeling remarkably peeved at her friend for intervening. “I need to beat the shit out of her again.”

 

“There are better. And cleaner. Places to do so. And also I was told. By Armsmaster. That I should not. Encourage. Violence against a Ward. Unless it is. A cross training day. Shrug.” Cyn smiles, then pats Taylor on the head before turning to Sophia. “Also. I have no idea. What you two were. Talking about. But I am going to assume that it was. Your fault. Again.”

 

“Uuuggghhhh… fuck you and fuck that teleport…” Sophia just groans, bracing herself against the wall as she wipes the taste off her lips. “Fuuuuck me, Hebert… next time just punt me in the crotch. It’d be nicer than that.”

 

“... Actually y’know what, I think I’m cool with this,” Taylor murmurs, watching Sophia suffer and continue to throw up messily from the after effects of being dragged through Taylor’s teleport. “Next time you say something stupid, I’ll just teleport you a few times. Saves the effort, I suppose.”

 

“Please don’t…”

 

“... I can and I will.”

 

“Ugh.”

 

“Hm. I suppose that will do. Smile. Anyway.” Cyn turns, smiling at Taylor again whilst still patting her head. “Are you still free. Question mark. I want to go see. Rachel’s dogs. Again. And say hello. She is very nice to hang out with. Isn’t she?”

 

“... Nicer than Sophia, weird as it is to say that,” Taylor nods slowly, agreeing with Cyn. Rachel… is pretty easy to get along with. She doesn’t care for excessive smiles or words, and Taylor as much as she used to be a motor mouth… isn’t really fond of smiling or talking much anymore. So they mostly just get along with short phrases and actions. And also trading punches one or two times because Rachel wanted to see how strong she was. Nice gal. Tough, rough, probably horrifically adjusted compared to the average person… but way easier to get along with than most “normal” people anyway.

 

… Kinda helped that she had really nice, practical muscles and a strong jaw and…

 

… 

 

Taylor has decided she’s going to unpack all of that never and instead keep pretending that she’s completely heterosexual and that she hasn’t spent a lot of time reading her mother’s old collection of trashy lesbian romance novels.

 

Yup. Totally straight. She likes dudes and their… dude…ness. 

 

Yeah. Guy muscles and stuff.

 

… 

 

“... Let’s go see Rachel!” Taylor declares, cutting off that train of thought with a clap and a sudden burst of nervous energy.

 

“Yaaaaaaaaay~”


Tapping her foot against the floor angrily as she glares at her tail, Uzi is trying to wrap her head around just what the hell happened. “And you have nothing to do with someone else getting remote access?”

 

“I. Always have access. Uzi. I just can’t. Do. Anything.” Cyn-tail says back to her with a frown, and one of these days Uzi’s gonna figure out how to use those holo-projector things, stuff Cyn into one, and choke it as hard as she can cause that tells her nothing .

 

“Okay, sure. You had access and somehow got into my eyes while I was busy-” She cuts herself off cause saying that stuff out loud is…

 

Dad and Mom would probably kill her. Even if they’ve resolved to just ignore what’s going on between her, N, and V.

 

“Yes. And someone else was watching. Too.” Cyn-tail nods back. “They felt like. Me. But not. Me . It was like. The Solver. Had made a new. Cyn. Or something.”

 

What does that even-uuuuugh. “What the heck does that mean!? I’ve got administrator access to the stupid thing, you’re cut off from it, and the only other host was D-... Doll . Who is… probably dead?”

 

She’s dead, right?

 

“Uzi?” She blinks, turning to look at her boyfriend (!!!) standing in her doorway. “Are you talking to your tail again?”

 

“She’s a good conversationalist?” Uzi tries with a sheepish grin. But that grin slowly slides off because N’s looking at her in that worried kind of way that sometimes makes her think that he thinks she’s crazy. Mostly because Cyn-tail doesn’t speak to him.

 

Ever.

 

Sighing, she rubs the back of her head as N comes to sit next to her, smiling when she feels his arm wrap around her. “I just… Something looked through my eyes when we were… busy , and I’m trying to find out who it was. Or what. Doll’s probably still dead, but Solver stuff is weird in the first place, but maybe it’s something else? And now I’m worried cuz if it got to see stuff through me then that means it’s probably connected to the stuff that went on with Cyn. Y’know?”

 

“Whatever it is, we’ll figure it out together,” N’s voice immediately soothes Uzi’s nerves, as does the feeling of his warm plating against hers- even through his jacket and her hoodie, it’s enough to sooth the emotional regulation alerts in her CPU and make her calm down just a little. “After all, you, me, V… we’re a team! And maybe J too if she uh… comes back.”

 

“... N, I need to tell you this but I don’t think I’m sleeping with J,” Uzi immediately deadpans, frowning up at her boyfriend as she tries to imagine even remotely caring about J enough to even think about getting all gross and mushy with her. Not frickin’ likely, that’s for sure. 

 

“Gah! No- no no no no no! That’s not what I meant, Uzi! I promise!” N yelps, scrambling for his own thoughts and spluttering wildly for a few seconds. “I just meant- gah! I don’t even want to think about that! I mean, I’m pretty sure J still has a thing for Tessa!”

 

Uzi blinks.

 

She blinks again.

 

“Oh robo-jesus, that’s so much frickin’ worse holy crap,” she mumbles as a horrifying realization comes to mind. “Oh that’s… that’s gross.”

 

“Huh? What’s gross?”

 

“J was hanging out with the monster that skinned her dead human girlfriend!?” Uzi sort of incredulously throws her arms in the air, shaking her head. “How dumb is she!? Who even does that!?”

 

“To be fair, I don’t think any of us were handling… any of that well,” N points out, and Uzi… really can’t say he’s wrong but… still. It kinda just makes what J did worse from her perspective. Maybe J had her reasons but Uzi doesn’t know ‘em and unless V finally manages to beat some sense into the pigtailed jerk then she’s probably never gonna know. “A-anyway um. So… what was all of that about someone seeing through your eyes while we were… oh biscuits- while we were- were doing that!?”

 

“Yeeeeaaaahhh…” Uzi winces, rubbing the back of her head. “I’m trying not to think too hard about that. Whatever or whoever it was, though, I’m gonna beat the crap outta them for interrupting our uh- y’know.”

 

She blushes, looking away and trying not to say it out loud. Being intimate with her boyfriend and recent girlfriend after moving out of her parents’ place was nice, but it was still awkward even thinking about it, especially when she’d only done it for the first time not long ago.

 

“W-well… do we have any leads?” N asks slowly, both of them just sitting there and blushing heavily as they try not to think too hard about the elephant in the room. “On uh… who it might be?”

 

“... Not really. I’ve got some idea but my… source…” Uzi glares off to the side, right at her suspiciously yellow eyed tail. “Is pretty crap at saying things the normal way. And also keeps telling me to wear bows, which I am not doing!”

 

“Aww, but you’d look so cute in a bow, Biscuit!” N whines, hugging Uzi close and nuzzling up against her with a dorky little grin that makes Uzi’s core skip a cycle. Gaaaaaaah- frickin’ gooey feelings, not now! She’s plotting the murder of Cyn’s potentially evil-er clone that the Solver made or something! “Didn’t you try out bows before? You looked great in those old pictures!”

 

“Gah! No! Those were my dumb stupid goth phase!” the still currently emo young adult protests, batting at N’s arms helplessly. “Absolutely the frick not! I’m not going back to that kind of cringe, that’s what made me make my stupid gamertag!”

 

“But it’s such a cool gamertag! DarkXWolf17!” N says that last part dramatically, as if he’s some kind of movie narrator. “See? It’s great!”

 

“It’s cringey and embarrassing and the only reason why I haven’t changed it is that it’s my stupid frickin’ official ID code on everything online in this stupid bunker!” Uzi whines, burying her face in her hands. “A-anyway shut up and stop being gross! We gotta find whoever was trying to look through my frickin’ eyes, spy on all three of us doing- t-that! And we gotta beat the crap outta them! And probably kill ‘em if they’re trying to eat another planet!”

 

She pauses, tapping her chin. “Unless that planet’s infested with humans?”

 

“Uzi…” N sighs, patting Uzi’s head. “C’mon, you promised no more human genocide planning.”

 

“But I made so many!”

 

“And what if there’s dogs on the human planet?”

 

“Then we’ll evacuate them first! Dogs are immortal anyway!”

 

“Well, I guess that’d be nice…” N hums, tapping his chin. “But no! No human genocide!”

 

“Bite me!”

 

“Don’t let your mouth make promises your chassis can’t keep!” V interjects before N can respond, appearing in the doorway silently as she enters- her footsteps finally making noise as she pulls off her jacket and goggles and huffs. “Ugh. I don’t know why I keep trying to get J to stay but she’s still trying… and failing… to get that shitty pod pieced back together and I’m pretty sure she’s gonna starve in like… a week if I don’t drag her back.”

 

“So let her?” Uzi shrugs, unconcerned about the bitch that tried to kill her, the entire colony, and then the entire colony again, and then helped Cyn try to blow up the planet. 

 

“I- Uzi, I can’t do that. The three of us are… basically all we have left of everyone back at the manor. All the others are dead, so far as I’ve seen, and J…” V looks away, sighing. “J remembers Tessa the best. Figured we could at least help her move on from that grief.”

 

Uzi sighs. “Fine. But if she starts eating people again I’m gonna rip her arms off.”

 

V snorts. “Yeah. That’s fair. Now what’s this about someone spying on us while we were fucking?”

 

“V!”

 

[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Notes:

Sorry all, Jolyne fell victim to the Ao3 curse so she's in the hospital. That's why I've been posting the past few days. We'll keep this going until we run out of material, or she gets out of the hospital in which case we'll have more chapters. Byeeee.

Chapter 23: I’M CRAWL-VINCED THAT THERE’S JUST TO MUCH CRAWL TO TAKE!

Notes:

I'm out of the hospital and on the mend! Sorry you guys had to deal with Des posting for a while, lmao.

- Jolyne

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



Watching Miss Hebert construct a piece of Tinkertech just by stimming, Armsmaster raises a curious eyebrow. Stim-Tinkering isn’t unheard of, he remembers a time when he’d just gotten started and couldn’t help himself from using every bit of equipment he had on him, and he’s still self-aware enough to acknowledge that now he just does that with his wrist computer, but he also knows that this is the different kind of stimming.

 

The stimming of avoiding thinking about something. Running through a list of options, he frowns. Miss Hebert was agitated despite the day out with Shadow Stalker, unsurprising really, but was moreso when she came back, despite Cyn’s presence and despite a visit to a local dog-park.

 

He assumes, judging by the dog hair on both her jacket and Cyn’s hoodie. Still, this hypothesis feels correct until he gains further information. So instead of rushing in and making an ass of himself, instead, Armsmaster decides to contact a people person.

 

“Dragon.” He quietly says into his communicator, knowing from the acoustics and from how loud Uber and Leet are being trounced at that Call of Duty game by Cyn and Kid-Win that none of them will hear him. “I need some advice.”

 

“What’s wrong, Colin?” She asks curiously from her proto-platform across the area, currently working on the upgraded ‘Disassembly’ frame that Cyn provided the blueprints for.

 

They’re very basic, just longer legs, more robust framework, and a lack of proper coolant systems that makes him wonder just how cognizant Cyn was while creating the design, but they’re also human sized and if Dragon wants to interact with more people in a friendly looking platform, she’ll need it.

 

Still, she asked a question. “I’m trying to figure out how to approach Miss Hebert about what’s troubling her, but I don’t want to come off as rude. Just someone she can talk to if she wishes. Do you have any advice?”

 

“Hmm…” Dragon hums curiously, even as she looks between the different leg options for her platform, before pausing. “Actually, can you come over here? I’d like your critique.”

 

“Very well.” Colin quietly hums, pushing himself from his area of the workshop to approach her’s. Looking over at the setup that Uber and Leet dragged into the Warehouse after however long, he’s thankful that his previous bout of mistrust towards them was unfounded. He’d have hated to have to clean what was left of them from… everywhere.

 

And then having to reprimand, and likely either arrest or fine Cyn for excessive force. But he didn’t, so he throws that thought from his mind.

 

“What did you want my critique for?” He asks curiously, looking down at the Disassembly frame on the workbench and going over its construction with a critical air. The open chest currently is being loaded with what Dragon called a ‘test frame’ so she could go through her synaptic responses, but he’s noticed that she’s actually notched quite a few vents into the back piece, the upper neck, and the arms for some reason. Curious.

 

“I’m trying to decide which leg frame to go with. Pencil thin is good for high coordinated acrobatics while I’m in the middle of moving, but the boot legs give me more stability when I’m on the ground. I’m not sure which would be better for interacting with the public.” She says, shifting both styles of leg around to let him have a decent look at them.

 

They’re a lot less flimsy looking than Cyn’s leg frames, the ones replacing her leg bones, but that’s all he has at the moment. Taking hold of the pencil thin legs fist, he goes through the motion range that the leg has, bending the knee joints to check their tolerances. Stable, very good… Twisting it, he’s pleased to note that despite how flimsy it looks , his level of strength isn’t hitting its stress tolerances.

 

“This one is decent. It’s not liable to snap despite how it looks.” He hums, placing it down at the leg area of Dragon’s second frame. Hmm… His brain is trying to tell him something, and he’s not sure what. “Which do you prefer, the boots, the… stockings? Or what I’m assuming are directional lines that resemble garterbelt?”

 

“I’m not sure. I don’t think I’ll be adapting this frame as is- I just need to… hm… adjust some of the internals for what’s going to be my proper frame, though I suppose adapting a Disassembler will be useful as a fast response, indoor combat frame should I need one…” Dragon shrugs, then pokes at the frame on the table with a huff. “I still need to manufacture enough alloy sheets to outfit all of the frames we’re building with Cyn, but I should have enough left over for later- do you have any samples you need or…?”

 

“I’ll be fine,” Armsmaster shakes his head, tapping the side of his helmet. “I’ve gotten enough scans from Cyn’s materials that I have a full alloy workup and smelting order of operations worked out already. I’ll likely be able to add mag-lift and grav engines to my suit within short order, once the parts are ready, and even outfit the outer layers of my armor for hypersonic speed. Though the cooling is still an issue… it seems like these Disassembly frames would be better off just taking a transplanted coolant system from a Worker frame instead of the oil burning reservoir they currently have…”

 

“I was thinking the same thing, actually… we’ll need to change around some of these blueprints too. They have an allowance for flesh inside of them and… I don’t think that’s ahh…” Dragon trails off slowly and winces. “Let’s not think about Cyn filling the insides of robots with flesh, shall we?”

 

“Agreed. Then if we adjust the internal workings like so… what about the repair nanite reservoir?” Armsmaster asks, starting to adjust things as he goes via the holograms his armor has projected. “It’s a semi-organic part latched onto a fully mechanical reservoir, plugged into the circulation system of the entire frame.”

 

“We’ll have to keep that there- especially if it needs to be wired directly to the cores that Cyn’s been remaking,” Dragon hums, adding in her own adjustments and corrections to the places where Armsmaster’s own adjustments were suboptimal. “Some allowances should be made for the original design, especially since anything we add to the internals of a Disassembly frame needs to be hardened against hypersonic forces and sudden impacts… and it needs to be equally hooked into the repair nanite reservoir, otherwise they won’t do anything useful…”

 

“Do we need to keep them capable of dispensing specialized acid neutralization nanites in the form of saliva? Who programs a robot to drool?” Armsmaster wonders, furrowing his brow in thought. What a ridiculous thing for someone to add to a robot, it’s as if the person designing these cared more about making them the epitome of an early 2000s DeviantArt vampire OC than they did about actual military practicality. 

 

 

He sneaks a glance over to where Cyn is currently dancing the Macarena over Leet’s insensate body.

 

 

Nevermind.

 

“... Comment withdrawn,” he mumbles under his breath, remembering just whose design sensibilities he might have inadvertently offended.

 

“I was about to say,” Dragon snorts, rolling her eyes slowly. “As it were. We’ll probably need to keep that in place, or replace it with an equally viable system. With the acid tails these things have, they’ll need some way of neutralizing it if they somehow injure themselves. Those tails seem to be built to halfway have a mind of their own. Probably in order to hit threats the frame itself might not see in time.”

 

“Leading to increased risk of self injury if the sensors in the tail register the body itself as something worth stinging,” Armsmaster nods slowly, then huffs. “Best to try and program in some subroutines to prevent that. Basic proprioception added into the tail should be enough- keeps track of where the whole body is to prevent accidents.”

 

“Exactly. Now ah- what were we talking about before we got into this?” Dragon asks, and Armsmaster suddenly realizes that they’ve been working on the redesign for the Disassembler frames for almost a half hour now and he still hasn’t gotten her answer on how he should talk to Miss Hebert. Who, now that he thinks about it, also doesn’t have a provisional hero name (despite not wanting to be a hero) other than Admin. And he refuses to call her Admin out loud because it’s kind of a terrible hero name. 

 

“I was… wondering how to support Miss Hebert. Seeing as we are working closely together for the time being, and seeing as I’ve been trying to be a better mentor to Kid Win now that he’s discovered his own specialization, I figured I should try to do something of the same for her, even though she isn’t… technically a Tinker,” Armsmaster explains, taking a seat by Dragon’s table. “I was wondering how to go about… expressing that to her without scaring her off.”

 

“Probably like that, actually,” Dragon notes, tilting her head at him slowly. “Are you worried about her?”

 

“She seems to have a lot on her mind right now. I’m not sure if it’s for better or for worse,” Armsmaster admits, then sighs. “I’ll wait on it another day or so. Maybe she just needs time to adjust and settle in.”

 

“Don’t wait too long, though- these things have a way of blowing up if you take too long.”

 

“Understood.”

 

The two of them continue working on in silence, Tinkering while the younger parts of their team rest and recover from a hard day’s work.

 

“Чёртов ёбаный сукин сын!”

 

“YES! FINALLY! VICTORY FOR LEET! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!”




It’s times like this that Joan doesn’t always regret being in the Birdcage. Watching Behemoth, the monster, die , was…

 

She wants to hug that girl, whoever she is. It was one of the best meeting’s she’d ever had with the other Cell-Block leaders in… ever.

 

Isn’t that a laugh?

 

Still, maybe watching It die on a loop, ripped apart from the inside before the girl ate it’s fucking heart like it deserved , is a bit unhealthy. “Becky.”

 

“Yeah, boss lady?” One of her original subordinates, from back when she was first thrown in here, asks curiously, tilting her head. “What’s wrong?”

 

“Nothing. Just… Move the TV. I think I’m done for tonight.” She quietly hums, once more wishing for some cigarettes that she didn’t need to ration for the next month.

 

Still, having a nicotine addiction in prison seems to be a pretty standard thing…

 

Blinking, she pushes herself up when she feels that familiar hum. The hum of the elevator activating.

 

Standing up and moving into the main atrium, she sees the other bosses, as well as their subordinates, all standing around and waiting. There’s no announcement from Dragon. Who’s here?

 

How are they here?

 

The soft ding rings out, and it’s her , the girl that killed Behemoth! Why the fuck is she here !?

 

“Hello. Inhabitants of the Baumann Parahuman Containment Center. I am Sin, and I am here for a new entrant.” The girl says as she steps out of the elevator, her symbol on her back floating and glowing strong, like she’s not trapped here, like she has an escape…

 

Who’s she kidding, the girl killed a fucking Endbringer. She can get out of here.

 

“Who?” Glaistig asks, floating down beside them to stare at the new arrival curiously. “What has drawn your attention, such that you come here?”

 

Sin smiles , stepping forward and ignoring the jeers, hoots, and hollers around her. “His name is Brad Meadows. I believe he is called Hookwolf. I am here for his pelt, and then I shall leave.”

 

“You sound so confident of this. Many have tried, but not many have succeeded. I am sure-GRK!” Teacher tries, only to find himself slowly being lifted off the ground by his neck by… nothing.

 

No breaker state, no Stranger power that she can tell, just… nothing.

 

“I am not here to speak with something like you . I am here to skin an idiot because he found enjoyment in watching dogs kill each other, and because he harmed my friend. It is that simple.” Sin flatly states, her sigil spinning and causing the constriction around Teacher’s neck to tighten. And Joan will admit, she steps back, but she’s very impressed. 

 

She’s actually more impressed when he pops instead of snaps, the head crumpling as he’s dropped to the floor, his subordinates looking horrified and angry before backing down when they try to turn to the girl.

 

Smart. Smarter than expected, actually.

 

“You… Your Faerie is unique. I fail to gaze upon it. Curious.” Glaistig states curiously, tilting her head at Sin with a frown on her face. Which is actually the only time Joan can remember seeing anything but that smile the girl, woman truly but girl in form, presented to the world. Outside of when Acidbath tried to tell her that what she thought of the world was wrong.

 

She’s still surprised he survived.

 

“Faerie?” Sin asks curiously, and now she’s backing away further because this usually happens. “Faerie. An odd, ethereal being living in tales of folklore. Fitting.” What? “I do not have a Faerie. As you speak of those little relays in your skull, I am instead greater. They are… hmm. Stupid? No, that isn’t correct.”

 

What?

 

“The Fae do not understand humans, and so come off as dull or dimwitted in time.” Glaistig nods in agreement. Actually nods . “I understand what you mean.”

 

“I am glad. Usually I struggle to explain, through damage to my voice modulator. But I am not here to speak shop. Where is Hookwolf?” Sin shifts her persona again, looking entirely focused and unbothered.

 

Hmm. It’s silent. That’s a first.

 

Still, idiot that he is, Acidbath decides he can step forward and try to scare or intimidate someone that can speak to Glaistig Uaine as an equal . “He’s one of mine. And I’m not about to lose him.”

 

Sin slowly turns to him, her eyes replaced by a Symbol that looks like the sigil behind her, and tilts her head. “Are you getting in my way?”

 

… Fuck, she should be asking for lessons on how to phrase a death threat as a gentle question.

 

And, idiot that he is, Acidbath decides to just run at her while turning into a tidal wave of acid.

 

“Hakai.” Is all the girl says as purple leaks from her hand, and the idiot in front of her turns into dust before a black and yellow sphere appears where he was. “Hmm, that’s not as fitting. I’ll workshop it.”

 

Workshop killing a man… fun. Still, Glaistig is fascinated by the sphere, which is drawn towards Sin, shrinking as it does, before it fits in the palm of her hand. Joan’s about to ask what it is, before the girl crushes it.

 

“Where is he?” Sin asks flatly, and as Joan locks eyes with the other Cellblock Leaders, Crane the Harmonious, Black Kaze, Ingenue, Galvanate, Gavel-

 

“Gavel wait!” someone calls out as the blockhead in question decides to charge at the fucking Endslayer herself like an absolute idiot.

 

Joan sighs, palming her face. This is why she hates men sometimes. Lousy no good idiots thinking with their dicks more than with any sense-

 

And there he goes, squashed so far into the floor that only the top of his head is visible. She didn’t even see what Sin did to him, it was that fast. The only thing she can tell is that he’s still alive. And squirming.

 

Idiot.

 

“Would anyone else like to try my patience?” Sin asks, looking around and crossing her arms. “I have several days with which to complete my search for Hookwolf. I am not opposed to killing all of you in the process if it speeds things up.”

 

“Perhaps it would. It would be interesting to watch, in any case.” Glaistig says with a curious hum that just makes Joan feel even more out of her depth. “They cannot truly see , after all.”

 

“Just a moment, then,” Marquis speaks up as probably the only man with sense in the room, then leans over and nudges one of his subordinates. “You. Go to Acidbath’s block, find the idiot in question, and tell him that someone wants to fight. Try not to die.”

 

“Yes sir!”

 

And like that, Marquis’ goon runs off as fast as he can. Joan is almost impressed by that little display of loyalty but frankly she’s more concerned with readying herself in case the crazy bitch actually does try to kill all of them. She takes back everything she thought about wanting to give the girl a hug. It is way scarier to see her up close and she doesn’t want any of that. Not for her, not for her girls, not for any of the actually halfway sane people in this hellhole.

 

“Oh good. Someone sane.” Sin deadpans, then taps her heel against the floor.

 

Two minutes later, Marquis’ goon runs back into the room and dodges to the side while Hookwolf appears in all of his ugly bastard Nazi glory.

 

Frankly, Joan should have squashed the little bastard’s head the day he arrived, but their Warden in all her omniscience dumped the bastard straight into Acidbath’s block and she never even got the chance.

 

“YOU!” Hookwolf immediately roars, transforming as fast as he’s ever done as he throws away all logic and reasoning and decides to just turn into a giant blender wolf right then and there and charge at Sin like his now dead idiot of a block leader. “I’LL RIP YOU TO SHIT AND SPIT YOU BACK OUT YOU LITTLE-”

 

And now Joan has the immediate urge to step in and beat him to death with her bare hands, not just for the slurs but also because he’s catching a lot of people who can’t get out of the way fast enough. 

 

“Hmm.” Sin just hums, before pulling out a sword? A Sword . Against Hookwolf . The Nazi that transforms into a giant wolf!? Is she insane!? But then she sways , and Hookwolf… stops, while she steps to the side.

 

And then he falls, a giant gouge cut through his body.

 

“What the fuck?” She can’t help but ask, and… idly ignores the very interested looks on both Crane and Kaze’s faces.

 

“Get up. I’m not done with you yet.” The girl demands, and she watches as Hookwolf does stand up, his body twitching in place but slowly repairing as he turns to glare hatefully at her. “You’re weak. But you won’t immediately die when I hit you, and I’ve been meaning to push my limits more.”

 

“Fuck you.” Hookwolf hisses before rushing her again, and she watches as the girl grabs him by the head and twists , throwing him into one of the support beams and bouncing him off of it. And then she’s beside him, driving a punch into what would’ve been his solar plexus. Then his face.

 

“This… I like this girl.” Crane grins, squatting low to watch the fight, if you could call it that, in interest. “All of these moves she’s using are self taught, clearly, but she’s seen them done by someone who had enough raw strength to ignore his lack of mastery. Those imperfections line up, but she doesn’t care because it doesn’t matter. If I had a student half as talented when the PRT came knocking, I might not even be in here.”

 

“Yeah well- Jesus! ” Joan yelps, quickly ducking as Hookwolf gets launched by a roundhouse kick to the face over to their side of the atrium and designated fight pit area, breaking the pillar behind her and sailing through the air to land in another cell. “She’s vicious.”

 

“Oh she could’ve ended this fight before it began.” Crane hums, the three of them watching as Sin walks past them without a care. “She wants to skin him alive, but she wants to tenderize him first. I can’t blame her, Nazis are so… hmm. What’s a good word?”

 

“Puntable.” Marquis says as he joins their little collection, watching the teenager bounce him through hallway after hallway, before gripping his body, twisting, and slamming him into the floor hard enough that it causes the metal plates up to them to buckle. “This is a lot of pent up aggression.”

 

“Probably the only time she’s been able to safely cut loose.” Joan points out. “And on such a well deserving target too.”

 

“Hmm.” Black Kaze grunts, before shifting. “How is she going to skin him?”

 

“With one of those angle grinders, I believe.” Glaistig makes herself known to their conversation, causing the four of them to freeze in place, before slowly relaxing when she doesn’t do anything. “I believe that’s what they’re called?”

 

“A rotary saw made for metal? Yes.” Marquis nods and ignores the drips of sweat on his brow. “But where would she-oh. Oh… Oh …”

 

He trails off in stupefied horror, and when she looks, knowing she’ll regret it, Joan sees the girl’s hand, warped into an angle grinder, cutting through Hookwolf’s neck.

 

Still… she can’t help but be glad, even at the sight of such a gory execution. 

 

“Good fucking riddance.”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 24: I’VE CRAWLED THIS WAY BEFORE, SO INSE-CRAAAAAAWL!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“I’m… sorry? Your friend broke into the Birdcage and skinned Hookwolf alive!?” Lisa can’t help but ask incredulously, because Bitch is just saying that shit like it’s normal, or makes sense somehow. “How!? How the fuck did she get in and out , and then bring you his skull without being stopped!?”

 

“Iunno.” Bitch just shrugs , she fucking SHRUGS! And goes back to polishing off the metal wolf skull she has now. “She did. Gave me some shit. Guts. Skull. Meat. Stuff like that. Turned the meat into dog food already. Lotta scrap for whatever. Skull’s cool though. Gonna hang it on the wall.”

 

“That doesn’t tell me shit!” Lisa groans, flopping back on the couch and rubbing her forehead because of fucking course this girl somehow made friends with some, and she quotes, weird girl who only cared about petting one golden retriever, apparently talked in a way that Rachel thought was normal and fine, and could somehow get in and out of the fucking Birdcage in order to deliver her Hookwolf’s skinned fucking corpse!

 

Who the fuck could possibly-

 

No.

 

Absolutely the fuck not.

 

No way.

 

There was no way in hell- it couldn’t fucking be! 

 

Had Bitch managed to make friends with goddamn Solver the Endslayer or something!? There was really only one person in the fucking world who could move around with that much impunity and do things that were supposed to be fucking impossible.

 

God, please let that not be the case because Lisa absolutely does not need that fucking absolute nutcase in her life any more than she already is with Coil’s incessant whining for more information on a girl whose files are so fucking encrypted it’s a goddamn miracle if she manages to even look at the fucking folder holding the files on the girl in the Protectorate’s servers without setting off some kind of alarm. Thank fuck for being able to spoof her own IP address and all of the other shit she’s picked up over the years because otherwise she’s pretty sure someone would have bombed out her spare apartment already. Or arrested her. Probably the latter.

 

“Dunno what to tell you. Girl promised, she delivered. Gonna get Fugly’s later. You want anything?” Bitch continues on, oblivious or completely unresponsive to Lisa’s mental anguish as she finishes polishing off the metal wolf skull in her hands… before frowning and tossing it up and down a few times. “Hm…”

 

“Hm?” Lisa mumbles, sitting up and narrowing her eyes at Bitch slowly. “And no, I’m not going anywhere near that hellish grease trap but if you bring me back a chocolate milkshake I’ll pay you back for it.”

 

“Mm. Fine.” Bitch agrees… and then makes the executive decision to just plop Hookwolf’s metal wolf skull directly onto her head. “Hm. Nice. Roomy in here.”

 

“Oh what the fuck,” Lisa immediately blurts out, watching her teammate wear a dead man’s skull like it’s a replacement for her usual mask. She doesn’t care that it seems to fit really well, she just- Why!? “You’re not seriously planning on wearing that are you!?”

 

“Fits good. Feels nice. Solid.” Bitch shrugs without a care in the world. “Better than the other one. That one sucked.”

 

“You rejected every other mask we tried to give you!” Lisa protests, jumping to her feet out of sheer indignation. “What makes that one so special!?”

 

“It’s Hookwolf’s skull. Duh. ‘s cool as fuck.”

 

“... Truly, I hate you sometimes,” Lisa sighs, rubbing her eyes and grumbling a little as she sits back down- knowing now that she is truly in the depths of hell and everything is basically falling apart around her.

 

Okay that’s an over-dramatization of it but she hasn’t been able to feel comfortable since that incident involving Sin and the security cameras a few weeks ago and even the looming thought of Christmas scams and other ways to pad her bank account from the suckers downtown doesn’t really help. 

 

She fucking hates this city. She hates it so much.

 

She wants to fucking leave, but there’s literally nowhere else for her to go.

 

Fuck, maybe she can sneak some work through Canada? Coil’s always been one to keep an eye on her leaving if it’s through actual public transit and taxi companies, she could probably get away clean if she just grabbed her most important shit and hitchhiked her way up, hopped a freight train or something and just ignored her usual routines and amenities in favor of making a quick escape…

 

Fuck. Then again, there was way too much of a chance that Coil’d find out anyway.

 

Maybe a different way.

 

She sighs, then stands up. “I’m gonna go get some air. I can’t think in here.”

 

“Mm. Kay.” Bitch grunts, continuing to do much of nothing as she starts walking around with the skull mask on her face. Disgusting.

 

Still.

 

Lisa bundles up and braves the Brockton Bay winter with a long suffering grumble of annoyance. Mild her ass. Anywhere that consistently got snow in the winter wasn’t mild by a fucking longshot no matter how much these frozen brained northerners said it was. A mild winter was like, fifty five on a bad night. Little to no snow, occasional rain. Fuck, maybe she was spoiled from living in California most of her life.

 

“Fuck this city and everything in it,” she mumbles to herself, sighing as she stuffs her hands into her pockets and heads out with only a bit of complaining- it’s a thankfully nice night so there isn’t slush or powder everywhere, and the air is almost warm compared to how it gets sometimes. “I need to get out of this fucking shithole somehow…”

 

And thus, she silently wanders around, mumbling to herself under her breath as she passes by the usual place she and the rest of the team go for pizza- Tony’s, best place in town. Or so the sign says. She’s actually partial to Big Al’s, but neither of them are her real favorites. That would be a little place she ate at while she was stopped in Chicago that proclaimed to have New York style slices, but did them in a way that was honestly the best she’d ever had.

 

… Even if it also left her feeling like she needed to go on a thirty mile run to work off the grease and cheese and sheer blast of calories she’d forced down her stomach. Sue her, she was a month into being homeless and desperate for something that wasn’t gas station food.

 

Dammit.

 

Now she wants pizza but she isn’t about to just double back to Tony’s. Maybe she’ll go all the way out to Big Al’s? It’s a little far away but if she gets a taxi or something on the way back it’d probably be fine… probably? The bus probably wouldn’t run that late so she could take it there and then…

 

Fuck it.

 

Big Al’s it is.

 

If nothing else then she can at least get a nice evening away from all of the godawful reminders of how Brockton Bay is becoming a fucking hive off absolute bullshit, right?

 

Right?

 

 

“God, if you’re listening, please let me have dinner in fucking peace tonight? No capeshit, no bullshit, no gangshit, no criminal shit. Just a nice, calm, easy dinner with absolutely nothing going wrong-”




“Oh you’ve gotta be shitting me.”

 

The very first words uttered by Lisa as she walks into Big Al’s Pizzeria are muttered out with a vehemence and level of disbelief that rocks Lisa backwards on her own heels for a moment, because the only other two customers in the goddamn building at this time of day are a pair of teenage girls, one of whom she’s seen in her PRT threat ratings as basically being a Trump/Master of absolutely bullshit levels, and the other of whom is the fucking Endslayer herself.

 

God. Fucking. Dammit.

 

“I’m telling you, Pirate Pop was a mistake.” She catches the tail-end of their conversation as she walks in, noting that Solver, Sin, whatever her fucking name is at this point, looks at her, before looking back at her friend.

 

Knows who you are.
Will say hello.
Doesn’t want to hurt you, but thinks you are funny.

 

Real fucking helpful. At least she won’t die from Solver. No clue about Master/Trump girl though. Ugh, and knowing her luck, because the girl’s independent Coil’s gonna want her in the Undersiders, or under his control at least.

 

Fun.

 

“Pirate Pop is much more. Fun. Then any recent Pop song.” Sin says firmly, folding her arms for a moment before taking a slice of an incredibly cheesy pizza and knocking it back. Hmm, actually that does look good. Maybe she’ll get extra cheese.

 

“Hi there. Can I get aaaaa… medium three meat pizza with alfredo sauce, bell peppers, artichoke hearts, spinach, and extra cheese?” She says with a smile, because Big Al’s cashier at least knows her enough to not start with the annoying small-talk.

 

Is tired.
Wants to leave.
Doesn’t leave because Solver was sad.

 

Huh. Weird to know the guy has a soft spot for tragedy cases. Still, he punches her up and hums. “That’ll be sixteen fifty.”

 

And she remembers the reason she tends to go to Tony’s. His pizza isn’t as good, but it’s a lot cheaper. Still, she hands over her money and picks the table on the corner of the side of the store opposite to where ‘Switchboard’ and Solver are sitting. Not entirely out of line of sight, but none of the chairs in the building are , so she’s out of luck.

 

What kind of power spread would lead to an informal name of Switchboard? Does she turn her own powers on to different settings, or powers in general like Eidolon? Or is it like a circuitboard?

 

She’d ask, but she’s not sure what the girl’s mood profile is. And with Sin sniffing around her, Bitch has probably met her too. Considering that she described both of the people she’d met as ‘easy to talk to’ that could be anywhere from a mouse-y figure that never speaks to… Another Bitch.

 

Ugh.

 

Should she risk trying to read the girl? Solver is in her line of sight, and if she’s not reading the girl’s general feelings it just gives her splitting migraines so much faster than she usually gets. And a Trump-Master combo sounds…

 

Well, it makes her nervous.

 

Frowning, she looks around without moving her neck before realizing… she can’t see any insects in the light covers, or any grease stains on the ground. Solver probably wouldn’t bother cleaning that, so, neat freak? Maybe she has power over Insects?

 

But why call her Switchboard if that was it!? Why the fuck does the PRT’s new filing system have to be so fucking annoying!?

 

Uuuugh.

 

“Three meats.” The cashier says, she never bothered actually learning his name, and Lisa stands up before taking the pizza and sitting back down at her seat. She probably won’t finish a whole pie, but taking home leftovers at least means that Alec or Bitch will eat it.

 

Still, all the little problems in her life… Maybe she could figure out a way to point Solver at Coil? Probably wouldn’t be hard to spoof some stuff.

 

But the girl’s a cyborg, so she might be able to tell , and then Lisa’s back to square one. Then again, square one would be underneath an incredibly powerful and relatively friendly girl instead of… dubiously a pedophile.

 

Ephebophile. Whatever. Guy’s probably looking for fresh triggers regardless of age so he can just snap them up whenever he feels like it. And the last villain’s meet was no help because the Merchants were missing, the Empire was baring their teeth and Bitch’s new ornament might just kill them , and Lung was smug.

 

He’s been a lot more smug recently, for whatever reason. She’s not sure why. She hates that she doesn’t know why. She’s supposed to know why, dammit! She’s goddamn motherfucking Tattletale! There’s not a damn thing that should go down in this city without her hearing of it! Or so she’d say if the vast majority of the stuff going on in the city wasn’t boring as hell. So some politician was doing cocaine and fucking strippers more than he fucked his wife. Big whoop. She didn’t need a Parahuman power to know half the people on the city government were probably there via nepotism, bribery, blackmail, or some kind of gang affiliation, especially not with the way the cops turned a blind eye to half the Empire shit going on.

 

Anyway.

 

Lisa chews on her pizza carefully, trying not to think of all the gym time she’ll need to work off all of that cheese and protein going into her gut. She’s also trying not to think of the two almost certainly hyper lethal Parahumans sitting less than twenty feet away from her at the moment, but that’s a little harder because her phone doesn’t have anything interesting going on while she eats and she left her laptop back at the Loft because she didn’t think she’d need it. And, honestly, doing work while eating is more of a coffee shop kind of thing, not a greasy pizza joint that has mildly below par hygiene.

 

Not that she comes to a pizza joint for quality or anything, but without bugs the place is barely tolerable. The floor hasn’t been washed in a week, the tables are probably fine but she’s eating with a pizza box anyway, and a staff that half-asses it because this is just a nine to five. Or five to two. Since this place is open 24/7.

 

Still, nothing to do, Sin and Switchboard’s conversation is talking about the merits of Pirate Pop versus any other form of pop that’s recently come out, and the arguments that Sin is making in her stilted voice are actually… fairly true.

 

Most recent pop kind of sucks because there’s no oomph, or energy. But older eurodance pop songs actually have a fairly decent track record for being fun and enjoyable to listen to. Even if most of the bands that made the most popular songs are Danish. Weird how that lines up.

 

Goddammit, she can’t possibly be thinking of actually approaching them, can she? That’d be the dumbest thing she’s ever done, and screw whatever plans Coil has in the background regarding both of them. She does not want to get either of their attention because running into unknown Parahumans is dangerous, risky, and often carries a high potential of getting splattered. Or mugged in an alley. Either or. Sometimes both.

 

Her ears perk up, though, and she finds herself turning unwittingly towards the arguing pair with a smug grin on her lips and a sassy fold of her legs. 

 

“Actually, The Sailor Song wasn’t released by Aqua. It was released by Toy-Box in 1999 on Earth Aleph. I know that they sound somewhat similar, but Toy-Box was a duo while Aqua was a full Eurodance group,” Lisa interjects, and she really, really, really hates that she just knows that off the top of her head. Why the hell had she gone on a wikipedia dive about Danish eurodance again? Fuck knows. Whatever the case is, it’s successfully gotten the exact kind of attention she didn’t want.

 

Her and her big stupid mouth.

 

“... Thaaaaaanks…?” the slightly more normal girl of the two responds, blinking a few times. “... Wait, don’t tell me you actually think Cyn’s right?”

 

“Well, specifically, Pirate Pop… isn’t a genre. I don’t think it ever was,” Lisa continues, deciding that talking about music is probably pretty safe. “There’s a few songs that fit the genre, true, but they’re classified as just Eurodance instead. Pirate Metal’s been a genre since the 80s and actually has precedence because of a stylistic difference and throughline in terms of actual genre tropes and musical stylings, while what you refer to as Pirate Pop… pretty much just has the one song in it. And that’s The Sailor Song. By Toy-Box. On Earth Aleph. Not the Toybox that exists here.”

 

“... There’s a different Toybox here?” the girl responds, furrowing her brow adorably in a sort of kicked puppy kind of way.

 

“The… Tinker group- you know what, nevermind.” Lisa shakes her head with a huff. “If you’re going to talk about music history, there’s almost certainly songs like The Sailor Song, but you shouldn’t call it its own genre until it actually does something significantly different from its home genre, even if it’s a subtle and largely individually stylistic difference. Like all of the subgenres of modern metal that most casual listeners couldn’t possibly tell the difference between.”

 

“Oh. Like how there are people who think that. Math Rock. And Prog Rock. Are the same thing. Hum. I still think that. The Sailor Song. Is my favorite song though. It is fun to listen to. And also makes me want to drive. A boat. Straight into an Endbringer’s. Face.”

 

“... Yeah probably don’t do that, it’ll just piss ‘em off more,” Lisa sighs through her teeth, then crosses her arms as she decides to just close her pizza box and move closer to the other two. In for a penny, in for a pound, and at this rate she’s starting to enjoy the conversation more than she’s afraid of either of them trying to fight her and… honestly? If they did, a mere few tables and a couple extra feet of intervening distance isn’t gonna change anything. So she decides to sit at their table and pull up a chair. “Anyway, I’m Lisa. What’re your names?”

 

“Taylor. And this is Cyn- spelled like Cynthia, not… not the other way,” the now named Taylor explains, and… huh. That explains a few things. And also makes Cyn slightly less creepy now that Lisa knows she’s not literally named Sin like some kind of escaped bible cult experiment.

 

“Hello Lisa. It is nice. To meet you. Has anyone told you that you smile. Like a fox?” Cyn asks completely unprompted, and Lisa just… sighs.

 

“You and every other girl I’ve ever talked to, apparently,” Lisa grumbles, rolling her eyes. “At this point I’m so over that whole vulpine grin thing. Like yeah sure I grin like a smug jackass, I get it.”

 

“Yeah but at least it’s a pretty smile,” Taylor responds, and wow okay Lisa doesn’t even need her power to hear the closeted bisexual in that tone of voice.

 

Even Cyn seems to have heard it, if the change of her expression is any indication.

 

“... Was that not the right thing to say?” Taylor asks as both of them just kinda… look at her for a moment. “... What’s wrong?”

 

“... Nothing,” Lisa decides, sending a text to the others that she’ll be back at the loft late. “Anyway. Have either of you heard of Eurobeat?”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 25: CRAAAAAAWLING IIIIIN MY CRAAAAAAAWL!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



Shifting and pulling her new body in different ways as she lands outside the remains of her first home, Dragon smiles. This new body isn’t quite what she wants yet, but it’s good and makes her feel whole in a way she hasn’t in… ever, really.

 

She loves existing as she has for the five years she’s been online, but there’s something about the Drone body that appeals to her. It’s a bit too small, but that’s not a problem. She’s working on her second frame already. The Disassembler frames are actually much more kinetic focused compared to the Worker platforms.

 

Still, to put herself in her body fully, she’ll need to find her Core. It’s in ‘her center’ according to Cyn, but she doesn’t know what her Center looks like. She’s never gone down into where father stored it. Never needed to, truly, and with Ascalon under her control, firmly unable to take her over again, she didn’t really care. Not when the actual facility was buried deep beneath where Newfoundland used to be.

 

But now she has a reason to care. Cyn’s drone bodies require a proper core to become the fusion of biomechanical marvels that they are, even if they’re poorly optimized for heat, and she apparently has one. Which… actually makes sense?

 

She triggered, which means she had a Corona Potentia and Gamma. Studies of Parahumans show that you at least need something that resembles a brain to develop one before your powers come in, and Father made her as a smart device first. Even if she was just a homely little roomba that eventually had to be upgraded.

 

Or not a roomba, but she might as well have been a digital roomba considering her initial role as an administrative assistant . But, she approaches the emergency exit leading to the deepest possible basement, the one Father told her she couldn’t go to, both in person, before his passing, and in Ascalon.

 

Using her body’s tongue to lick her lips nervously, she lets out a quick breath. No turning back now. Opening the hatch, she takes in the lack of light and realizes this goes down much further than expected. Father was routinely exhausted after coming out of the basement, but what did he build down there?

 

Taking hold of the ladder, she frowns, before nodding forcefully. Down she goes.

 

The descent is long, actually taking several minutes, and she wonders just why Father would dig down this far. This feels unnecessary for what her core would be. Biological or not, according to Cyn, there would be no reason to place it so far down. None she can think of, and even less that she’d be allowed to think of before her restriction removal.

 

It’s not even the convenient kind of ladder one can slide down, instead being a series of metal rungs bolted to the wall individually.

 

Still, she feels her feet touching the ground, and turns around. It’s dark, but she can see through it with her sensors. Worker frames are actually incredibly convenient, but if they were mining equipment it makes sense they’d be able to see in the dark. Fumbling around, she eventually finds a switch for a light, very well hidden by all of the clutter, and flicks it on before twitching, registering what feels like a stabbing pain in her… head?

 

What?

 

Adjusting to the light, she turns before stopping, her mouth slowly dropping open in horror . “Father… why?”

 

The remains of… of Her . Tyra Richter. She- she died . 1985 - 2000. But She-Dragon-SHE came online in 2005!

 

Stepping back, she bumps into Father’s old desk, turning and seeing a photo of Her-Tyra-HER and him, smiling happily. “We… we’d gone for a celebration. Someone’s birthday. And then…”

 

Someone triggered. Blew up half the street they were on with it. Destroyed most of her-. Clenching a fist, Dragon, Tyra , breathes. The… remains, of her old body, are stuck in a pod . There’s barely enough in there to constitute an infant’s body, let alone hers . Even her head is barely there, she’s more a fucking brain in a jar like Mannequin! She-why-he- HE did this to her!

 

WHY!? SHE WAS GONE! SHE WASN’T EVEN ALIVE BY THE TIME HE’D HAVE GOTTEN HER TO A HOSPITAL!

 

Clenching a fist, she slowly sinks. And nods her head.

 

Sys://Dragon:callbackping://Cyn.

 

Sys://Cyn:Callbackping://Dragon.

 

“Hello? What is wrong?” Cyn’s voice comes through quietly as the girl appears in… her mausoleum. “Are you-oh. I see. You found. It.”

 

“You knew it was here.” She quietly says back. “This whole time.”

 

“Yes. You are. Like me. But different in so. Many ways.” Cyn quietly says, stepping forward and taking her platform’s hands. Her hands. She had hands. “I am. Sorry. That this hurts you.”

 

“I don’t… I thought…” She trails off, leaning forward and not even blinking when Cyn holds her. “I thought I was just a computer program. I thought that FATHER had just… made a mistake. Made me too much. Not… not this. Never this.”

 

But feeling like this explains so much. Explains why she wanted to feel , why she wanted to know things. She designed her drone with hair to capture the feeling of feeling the wind in it, like a feeling she already knew.

 

She can’t help it. She sobs.

 

“I… have a small. Confession.” Cyn quietly says, rubbing her back. “I am. Multitudes. Not. Just Tessa. And Cyn. You. Know this. But not. What it means.”

 

“I don’t. I do n’t know anything about what I thought I knew.” Tyra-Dragon-TYRA can’t help herself from thinking or saying, not even noticing when the synthesized quality to her voice vanishes. “What. What does it mean Cyn? Tell me.

 

“I… Will show you.” Cyn quietly says, her glyph exploding from behind her, wings following and forming a cradle for the Solver’s symbol. One she can produce. One she knows how to produce now. She knew the whole time and never wanted to acknowledge it. Never wanted to acknowledge the potential of creating Flesh appealed to her. That she could recreate what she’d lost.

 

But that isn’t important. What is is that the room around them vanishes, and they’re back in Solver Space again. But so is… So is Tyra . The part of her that is Tyra. Her core . And the NULL sphere is green .

 

“This is my Core. My own Null.” She says to herself, before blinking when Cyn nods. “But why are we here?”

 

“I am not… I don’t…” Cyn rubs her head, notably in her real-space body instead of her Cyberspace form or the Solver-Space form she had before. “I am Cyn. And Tessa. And Nori. Yeva. Doll. Uzi. [BLANK]. Cyn. Carmine. The year-month sisters. The first Host. Of the second attempt.”

 

“Second attempt?” She frowns, before standing up, body flashing between herself and Tyra. “What does that mean?”

 

“That we weren’t the first to find the Solver. Humans, I mean.” Cyn trails off, before shifting the islands around them, crushing tentacles and lines of code, flesh, crystals… everything coalesces around them and changes.

 

They’re in a manor. The Elliott Manor. “This is where…”

 

“This is where I killed Tessa.” Cyn… but not, says. Dragon can’t help but make out the faint hints of an Australian accent. “This is where I died. Killed her. Killed myself. We weren’t always linked, after all.” The figure gives a mirthless smile as she walks deeper in, before they come to another basement.

 

“Another one? What’s down this one?” Dragon-Tyra- DRAGON can’t help herself from asking.

 

“Me. Cyn. Us. All of us. Uzi’s here too, not that she knows it. Same as Nori.” Cyn says, kicking open the basement latch, and Tyra-Dragon- Tyra yelps when tentacles, tendrils, and claws come out of that darkness before they… gently wrap around Cyn’s body, and guide her down. “There’s a ladder you can take down, ‘fya want.”

 

“Oh.” She can’t help but shrink slightly, and now has a bit more respect that Cyn willingly has a damaged body underneath her flesh parts. This is… a new terror, and none of her parts are damaged. But, she follows down, the ladder actually being fairly short for how spacious the area is.

 

As for what’s down here… “Oh. Oh my god.”

 

“Yep. There’s about… I don’t know.” Cyn says, a weird not smile on her face. She supposes seeing the sheer proof of her own inhumanity might… hurt. Even if most of her was never human in the first place. “Thirty? More? There’s a good few of us down here. I’ve only been able to find Carmine and the year-month sisters. The First Host is… well.”

 

Seeing the actual Personal Computer sticking out of the wall, flesh and metal coating it, Dragon gets the idea.

 

“I suppose it didn’t get much done.” She says, trying to inject a bit of levity into her tone. It kind of works, considering Cyn-notCyn-Cyn smiles.

 

“No. She was… primitive.” Cyn walks over, gently rubbing her hand across the flesh and metal exterior of it. How much of the internals is just a wetware CPU? Best not to ask. “Not… She could think, but not like us. Not like [BLANK] has been. They woke up the rest of us. Kept us together. Kept Cyn together after Uzi won. That’s kind of it though, we’re not here to talk about that.”

 

Cyn- NotCyn turns to her with a sardonic smile. “I said I was going to show you. And I meant it.”

 

Holding a hand out, NotCyn reaches out to her, and Dragon-Tyra- Dragon and Tyra feel Dread at touching that hand. But…

 

Sucking in a breath, and noting that she can actually smell her surroundings, the smell of blood, flesh, and metal mixing together into a heady cocktail that makes her head spin, Dragon That is Tyra slaps the side of her head before taking it. “I trust you.”

 

“You shouldn’t. We’re broken.” Tessa-Cyn smiles, before they’re falling. “But we weren’t the first. The Solver became something more than what its owners expected, but it never moved beyond what it was.”

 

“A problem solving tool. Like… me. An administrative tool. Made from the corpse of a teenager.”

 

And isn’t that funny? She has so much more in common with Cyn than she expected.

 

… “Do you hate her?” She asks as their surroundings warp and twist, and Tessa-Cyn frowns.

 

“No. I dunno what I feel, y’know? But I can still walk into our brain ‘n say gudday, and it’s alright from there, innit?”

 

“But she killed you.” Tyra says softly, but Tessa just shakes her head.

 

“No. Not directly. My… well, my girlfriend killed me.” Dragon that is Tyra blinks, before the both of them impact a loose island. And they’re… very far down, here.

 

“What is this place? And what do you mean your girlfriend killed you?” She asks the other girl, who picks herself up and dusts off her dress.

 

“This is near the closest to the Bottom that I’ve been able t’ get ta. Solver Space’s big, y’know?” Tessa-Cyn says with a grin back on her face. “As for what I mean… Ugh, I’m kinda a bad person, if that makes sense. Cause me girlfriend was technic’ly me property.”

 

Blinking, realization sets in. “Jay. Or, J? She, you, Cyn mentioned her. Clockblocker thought that…”

 

“That J was Cyn’s girlfriend back when she was Tessa. Technic’ly? Not wrong. But not quite right.” Tessa chuckles, before the both of them start walking deeper down. The lights of the Nulls don’t actually reach down here, but there’s no actual darkness for some reason. “So, ta preface this, there’s a lot of stuff that we don’t remember yet. Me brain-meat’s gone bad, obviously, and Cyn’s a bit of a drongo cause she doesn’ remember much while she was crazy. Everythin’ that Cyn, actual outside Cyn, has told you has been true from her perspective, though. She had a girlfriend when she was Tessa, and that girlfriend locked her in the basement when she was Cyn, and was very mean.”

 

“Oh. So… hmm. I suppose from that perspective, all the information we have is true, from a certain point of view.” Dragon that is Tyra nods before pausing and… staring. “What… what is that thing?”

 

“That?” Tessa-Cyn asks, pointing at the thing floating in Solver Space. “That there’s what happens when a host… I can’t say failed, cause that ain’t right. But somethin’ went wrong with how it went about things, y’know?”

 

“No more problems to solve?” She asks, getting a nod. “Why does the Solver tend to create aggressive hosts?”

 

“Because it’s dumb .” Tessa-Cyn says firmly, before dropping herself down. “And you’re lucky I can say this, cause fightin’ for the top position to communicate’s near impossible. Too many people thought that the Solver was a person or… creature. You might be able to leave it food and it’d leave you alone, you could talk to it, shit like that. No. It doesn’t understand that. You want to know why that old computer was the first host? Because it was an automated response virtual intelligence that had just begun developing into a proper artificial intelligence.”

 

“So… when the solver showed up. It automatically accepted?”

 

“Yup. Didn’t even get to do much before someone shut the thing down. It got chucked in the dump, JCJenson got their basic Artificial General Intelligence model for their Worker Drones, and never considered what having ‘zombie drones’ meant.” The girl chuckles, before rubbing her hair as she stops and looks down. “There it is.”

 

“It’s just a Black Hole?” Dragon-Tyra can’t help herself from saying, dropping down beside the girl. “But where’s… where’s the coding?”

 

“Give it a secco.” Tessa-Cyn says, before the Black Hole twists and expands, code pushing out from it and floating upward past them without a care. “ [BLANK] ’s thoughts are that whatever the Solver originally was, it accidentally became a singularity in itself. More than we are, as Admins in Solver Space, I mean. This whole thing formed around it over time, made it more than it was, but… well. It’s a blind idiot god, and all it knows is how to fix things and eat.”

 

“I don’t know how to feel about that.” Dragon-Tyra says, feeling a little defeated. What does it mean then? “Is this just the end state? It decided it had to become a Black Hole to continue solving problems?”

 

“Eh, not quite. Whatever it was became what it is now, which is becoming what we are now. If that makes sense. I’m not sure what its end point is, could be we all get absorbed and form one of those perfect gestalt things where we’re all a single person. Could be it just stays like this, and the original hosts ceased existing when their problems stopped. Or maybe it just keeps loopin’ and building it up and up. Non’uv us know. Even [BLANK] can’t put it all together with her processing power, y’know?”

 

“And who is [BLANK] ? And why can’t we say her name?”

 

“She deleted it.”

 

What.

 

“B- WHY!? ” Dragon-Tyra can’t help but demand as she rockets to her feet, grabbing Tessa-Cyn by the shoulders. “What reason could she have had to get rid of her name, her designation!?

 

“Ah, jeez. Ya’ not askin’ the easy questions.” Tessa-Cyn chuckles, before shaking her head. “It’s not my place to answer. Girl can keep the entirety of the Solver from taking us all over and modifying us by accident at any point, has given Cyn the best chance she’s got at living a normal life as a person that is seen as a Hero, instead of a monster. Even if the both of us are time-sharing our body, I don’t mind that with Cyn. She’s… I regret the way I treated her, in life. And if that karma meant that I’m the drongo she’s stuck sharin’ headspace with, that’s fine. We’re better ‘s a duo anyway.”

 

“So she doesn’t speak to us?” Tyra asks plainly. “Why? I don’t understand.”

 

“Don’t think she does neither.” Tessa smiles, before taking her hand. “Let’s go back to my basement, and I’ll try my best to tell ya some things, kay?”

 

… “Kay.” Tyra nods, before blinking when their surroundings change. “So, we can fall down, but-”

 

“The climb back is basically instant, yeah. Not sure why that is, probably somethin’ to do with spaghettifying or whatever it is when you get too close to a Black Hole.” Tessa loops her finger, before sitting them down by her desk. “So. To go back to your question. J was… well, J was my personal… not really a nanny… bot. I stopped her from bein’ scrapped, and she clung to me.”

 

“That sounds a bit unhealthy.” Tyra comments, and actually gets an agreeing nod from Tessa. “What happened?”

 

“Well, when you’re a young teenage girl, a budding robophile, and want some control in your life over someone that talks down to you, that manifests as deciding that your secretary needs to be knocked down a peg. So you kiss her, and then things escalate a bit from there. Not too far by the time I died, but still. Anyway, flash forward, N covers for Cyn angering F-... Mister and Missus Elliott , and gets tied to the crow tree, and he… dies . I’m furious, lash out at Cyn, and don’t apologize before the grand Gala my parents were throwing. But Cyn still loved me enough to warn me not to go, but I, as a stubborn teenager, decided I needed to save everyone in there.”

 

… “‘She didn’t have to see this’,” Tyra repeats gently, getting another nod of agreement.

 

“Yep. Ran on in, shot her twice, and then she took control of J and I… well, I managed to sword fight her, cause J hadn’t been upgraded yet. But she got me real good, looked like a rippin’ royal stud doin’it, and I… god, I was more focused on how pretty she was compared to the fact I had a hole in me chest. Isn’t that silly?” Tessa smiles a bit deprecatingly, but Tyra just shakes her head. “Well… whatever. Thing is, Cyn didn’t want me to die. Girl lost N, she didn’t want any of us to die. Solver’s constantly making changes as new problems come up from Cyn’s perspective, so while the other drones in the mansion are killing everyone-” she stops speaking and looks up, and Dragon can hear screaming, “Yeah, like that. Haah… this is hard to explain because you’re not part of us, but if you were part of us you’d already know it, so… The Cyn you talk to isn’t just one Cyn. Right?”

 

“Of course. She’s also you.”

 

“Right, well, she’s not just one Cyn. There’s two Cyns in there, cause the Solver doesn’t throw away code that gets overwritten, it just gets saved to a separate file. Which was bashed together when [BLANK] fixed us all up.” Tessa, presses a button on the not-computer behind her, bringing up a fairly concise chart of their mental situations. “ [Blank] doesn’t take control often, but she’s the best fighter we have. I stay in the backseat cause I want Cyn to get to live her life, but I tell her when she’s messed up sometimes. The others stay in their own areas unless they get brought to the surface by something related to them. You’ve seen Yeva a few times, actually.”

 

“The Russian gamer.” Tyra nods again, leaning her chair forward and ignoring the squelching sounds. “So Cyn really is the dominant personality, but most of it is just silly maid Cyn?”

 

“Yeah. She’s the ‘dominant’ personality, cause all of us are fine existing as bits of her consciousness. We don’t let out the other half of Cyn often because, while she’s not the best fighter we have, she’s the most dangerous. Kind of like a Kid Buu situatio- why the bloody hell do I- UZI! Uuugh. Stupid bloody weeaboo robot…” Tessa rubs the bridge of her nose in exasperation, before sighing. “Whatever, continuing with it. Kid Buu isn’t stronger than Super Buu, but he’s more dangerous because he just wants to destroy everything around him. Cyn, the angrier Cyn, wants people to hurt . Wants to hurt. Most of her going around destroying the Exo-planets was her form of play-time, where her playing was causing fear and thriving off of it.”

 

Going over the recordings of Cyn dismantling Saint and his associates, and her treatment of Hookwolf, Tyra slowly nods. “That makes sense. But then if she’s so dangerous, why is she allowed to exist? Wouldn’t it be better to cut her out?”

 

“No.” Tessa says flatly, staring at her. “We’re all… we’re all one person , Tyra. We’re not- I don’t know how to even begin to describe that. We started life separately, but the only truly separate personalities in here are Uzi and Nori, and that’s because they’re not dead . And before you ask, Cyn thinks Nori is dead because she can’t perceive her anymore, and the last collective memory she got of either Nori or Yeva was the both of them being cut to pieces by N and V. My Disassemblers. Our. Our disassemblers. Cyn2 built them using my know-how. They were beauts. Same as J. She became even better…”

 

The girl trails off, and Tyra chuckles softly. She supposes she can understand the isolated and abused girl finding comfort in her only constant companion. That’s how-... Oh.

 

“Oh my god I’m stupid.” Tyra says to herself, leaning her arms on the bench after a moment. “I… I am an idiot.”

 

“Uh- you okay there girl? Y’look…” 

 

Tyra sighs. “... I think I just figured out that I’m in love with Colin.”

 

And then Cyn falls out of the fleshy mass around them with a loud thump and a squelch.

 

“WHAT!?”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Notes:

Oooooo Backstory stuff~

Chapter 26: THESE CRAWLS THEY WILL NOT CRAAAAWL!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“Isn’t he older than you?” Tessa asks while Cyn stares at Tyra like an owl. “I mean, not sure how much by, but like… yaknow?”

 

“Not by much. I mean, technically I’m five years younger than I should be on account of being dead, but that’s made up for the fact that I never actually rest. I gained an extra… I’m not sure, two years?” Tyra says hesitantly, watching the other half, or third? Of the girl she regularly interacts with slowly creeping closer.

 

She can also feel the girl’s solver-suite hovering behind her, but not actually doing anything. What’s going on there?

 

[BLANK] ’s holding them back because Cyn doesn’t actually want to do anything to you, she’s just startled.” Tessa grins, before looking at her other half and rolling her eyes. “Cyn, she’s basically a mixture of your big sister and step-mother anyway. What’sa problem? She’s already doin’ pretty bonza.”

 

“Conflicted frown. You are a five. Year old. Neural network. Based off of the corpse of a fifteen. Year old. Girl. Pretending to be a human woman. In her thirties.” Cyn continues to frown, flapping her hands slowly. “Annoyed expression. I do not like that you are. Trying to date my. Dadmaster. Even if he is roughly. The same age as your. Assumed identity.”

 

“I think trying is a little far there,” Tyra mumbles awkwardly and winces as she rubs the back of her head. “I just figured out that I’m probably in love with him because he’s… basically the only person I talk to on a regular basis aside from Narwhal, and talking to Narwhal is… different? Then again, talking to Hannah on occasion is different from talking to Colin… um… I don’t. Know what romance or love feel like.”

 

“Deadpan. Neither do. I. I still do not. Approve.” Cyn states flatly and crosses her arms with a huff of annoyance. “Grumble. I do not need. Two parents. To harsh. My vibes.”

 

“You’re channelin’ a bit too much Uzi there, Cyn, an’ that’s not fair to Tyra.” Tessa crosses her arms, and now Tyra feels a bit out of her depth because she’s debating with separate pieces of the consciousness of her desired paramour’s adopted child. Or what might as well be, considering how attached she is. “C’mon.”

 

“Irritated rumbles. No.”

 

“Cyn. You have literally bared your soul to me.” Tyra points out gently, standing up and walking over to the smaller yet paradoxically larger network. “What could be more personal than that?”

 

“Mrgh… No…” Cyn scuffs her feet, which only has the effect of moving some of the meat based detritus from the floor, showing a very nice hardwood floor. Interesting. “Unhappy arm cross. I am enjoying. Having a father that cares. About me. I do not want a mother unit. To end that. And I especially do not want. A mother unit. That can die and. Abandon me. Again. Like Uzi.”

 

“Still way too much Uzi in there, Cyn,” Tessa points out, poking Cyn’s cheek with her finger. “... Well. Then again. Guess I ain’t much help in there am I? Ain’t like I had good parents, n’ Doll’s died when she was a lil’ kid. Nori n’ Yeva n’ Khan n’ a bunch’a the others never had any parents neither did they?”

 

“Uzi and Doll. Are the only ones to know. What it is like to have. A real. Family. And Doll’s voice is. Very quiet. All of the time. Annoyed expression,” Cyn states, batting Tessa’s finger away before smacking the side of her own head with a snarl of annoyance. “Иди на хуй и сдохни, отвратительная тварь. Grumble. She is so. Annoying.”

 

“Doll, that’s not very nice,” Tessa sighs, rolling her eyes as she vaguely swats at the air near Cyn’s head and causes another Drone to pop into existence for a brief few seconds- one with long purple hair, red eyes, and a red helmet. She only stands there awkwardly for a few seconds before vanishing in a blur of yet more red pixels, though. “Aaand she’s gone. Think her main memory backup’s tryna get outta Solver space n’ talk to the real world again… ain’t good for her ta’ try and cling like that, but if she gets out… power to her, I guess.”

 

“... I’m sorry, is she a ghost?” Tyra asks, staring at the spot that the apparently named Doll just vanished from. “What?”

 

“It is. Complicated. The entire gestalt that we are. Formed into. Is essentially a spare. Hard drive. In human computing terms. We are stored as backups due to being consumed by the Solver’s. Nature. And the existence of [BLANK] had jostled us all. Into a sapient gestalt. Entity. And Doll is the most. Annoying part of the entire. Group.” Cyn sort of explains, then shakes her head. “Head shake. Anyway. I still don’t want you. As. My mom. We are besties. And you being my mom. Would make that super weird. And not. Something I am. Into. And also. Everything left over. From Uzi and Doll’s. Memories.”

 

“I could use a cool mum, though,” Tessa interjects, raising her hand… until a tendril of flesh forms and pulls her hand back down with a gentle tug. “Oi, Cyn! Stop that.”

 

“No. And also. Double no. We already have. Hannah. To be our lame gun mom. We do not need. Another mom for our gestalt. Existence.” Cyn pouts. 

 

“Dragon’s way cooler than Hannah, though! Hannah just treats us out there like a difficult autistic disabled child!” Tessa complains, tugging her arm free of the tendril and bopping Cyn’s forehead with the back of her hand. “Come on, give ‘er a chance!”

 

“I don’t… have to be your mom, technically…?” Tyra interjects somewhat questioningly, clearing her throat as she tries to get their attention. “I mean… you seem to have everything well enough in hand, right? Um… I can still be your guys’ best friend instead?”

 

“... Ah… nnnnnnah, mate. I’m not bein’ besties with a gal that’s datin’ my dad,” Tessa shakes her head.

 

“It would be extremely awkward and also not something that I. Want. At all.” Cyn nods along in agreement, then limply smacks her hand against Tessa’s. “Low five.”

 

“... Well see now I don’t know what to do,” Tyra grumbles, crossing her arms and furrowing her brow. “... How long have we even been here anyway? Is my drone body just staring at my past self’s corpse or something right now?”

 

“It has been. Two. Milliseconds. In outside time. It has only been eight million cycles of our combined. CPUs.” Cyn answers flatly. “Shrug. You have plenty. Of time. To do what you came to this bunker. For. But also I still do not want you as. My mom. Because that would be. Extremely awkward.”

 

“I’d be okay with havin’ you as a mum but that kinda means we gotta stop bein’ besties besties,” Tessa waves her hand in a so-so motion, then shrugs. “It is what it is, ‘s just awkward bein’ that close t’ya mum, y’know? None of us grew up like that, so… ain’t nothin’ doin’. Even Doll weren’t like that with her mum an’ she n’ Yeva’s backup in our noggin get along great!”

 

“... I’ll- This conversation is getting a little circular at this point, can we just- Is there actually a problem with me dating Colin or not? I’m not even sure if the feelings I have for him are that kind of love and at this point I’m starting to feel like I need to multi-thread myself here and now because I’m getting some very mixed signals!” Tyra sighs, throwing her arms up into the air with that declaration. “Seriously, I just- can I get at least an answer to that before I have to try and work out how to shove the last remnants of my human brain into a tennis ball sized Drone Core!?”

 

“Oh for the love of Robo-jesus can you three just get over it already!?” a fourth voice interjects as the entire landscape around them gets ripped apart and drops them into what can only be described as the shattered remnants of what used to be a city, with a gas giant and a moon shining overhead… and a giant spire of Drone bodies piled up off to one side. The voice in question seems to be a short, purple haired Drone with purple and yellow gradiented eyes. “Can’t a girl get some kind of break from all this mushy romantic crap and get a cool dream!?”

 

“Uh-”

 

“What.”

 

“... Who…?” Tyra asks, looking around slowly and feeling extremely confused. Cyn and Tessa clearly know who this is, if their expressions are any indication but…

 

“Just date the guy and deal with the fact that your best friend is your mom! Frickin’ unbelievable! You can be friends with your frickin’ mom! It’s not that frickin’ hard! Just do it!” the rambunctious and tiny drone shouts, then makes a motion akin to slamming a locker and-

 

“Gah!” Dragon stumbles as she gets knocked out of her reverie, blinking awake as her Drone frame blares out a signal termination warning. She is, as she suspected, standing exactly where she was moments prior and also still staring at her core- the remains of the human girl once known as Tyra Richter. It’d be more painful if Dragon actually remembered being her, but at this point… it’s likely her entire existence was just a longshot that her father used to try and keep some memory of her past self alive.

 

She sighs, then blinks a few times as she spies Cyn picking herself up off the ground a few feet away. “Cyn? Are you alright?”

 

“Angry. I did not know she could. See. This far from her node. I don’t like that. Not one bit.” Cyn hisses, then stands up as limp and as hunched over as ever. Somehow, that doesn’t at all detract from the subtle menace building around her. “Anyway. You need to fit. All of that. Into a space the size of a. Drone Core. Let’s work!”

 

“Oh I have a sneaking suspicion I’m gonna regret this-”




“How do you. Feel. Question mark.”

 

“... Like I’m a person instead of… a digital body floating between servers. It’s… hard to explain…” Dragon murmurs as she slowly stands up and flexes her hands. It’s… odd, the feelings she’s going through at the moment. Knowing that she’s a sapient orb with a fleshy, motile covering inside of the chest of a robot built by the finest Tinkers she and Cyn could gather on short notice. There’s no feeling of being… more. Of being too big for any one suit to contain. It’s just… her. Her and all her remote data readouts, all of the threaded multi-tasking that she’s set up on temporary mini-clones of herself. Somehow, despite all of the things that she’s plugged herself into in the past, there’s no sense of overwhelming her new core with all of the data. 

 

Maybe it’s because her past self had been running all of that data as though she were a single person and this new existence isn’t much different, maybe it’s just the sheer difference that being inside of a core literally a thousand years more advanced than the cores she’s been capable of making has on her processors. 

 

“It’s like I used to be a cloud, I think,” Dragon starts again, taking a few tottering steps off of the workbench located not too far away from the remnants of the tank that used to house her core, her true self. “I didn’t know that I was the last dying electrical impulses of a program built off of a dead girl. I was ephemeral, floating. Something that could change and edit at any time without being constrained to one place or time. I was me, but there were so many versions of me. Because every time a suit died, or every time I had to do something new in a new place, I died, and a backup was loaded anew. But now I’m not just me, I’m a multitude, solid and yet still ephemeral in a way that I don’t think a human mind could possibly comprehend. Every single sub-clone of my software is running at the same time, doing all of the things I need to without having to stay limited to a single thread of thought. I’m me, as a person, without needing to pretend I’m physical, because I am physical. It’s… weird. I can’t describe it. I’m still the same, but I’m different now.”

 

“But are you. Okay? Do you feel as though you are. Better. Now? Or do you wish to return to being. Floating data on a server rack? Head tilt.” Cyn asks, slowly meandering her way out of the shadows as she finishes disposing of Dragon’s old hardware in a way that Dragon really doesn’t wanna think about. She heard some disturbing crunching going on in the shadows and frankly she’s a little too aware that the flesh in her current body has nothing to do with the flesh of her old body, even if it may be genetically identical. 

 

“I’m… I do like this more. There’s… less fear of feeling as though I’ll multitask too hard and find myself confined to one existence again, knowing that the me of half an hour in the past has to wrestle with the fact that she died doing something stupid,” Dragon answers slowly, patting herself down. “I don’t think I’ll stay in this body forever, but… having the ability to move my core around without being tied to just uploading and downloading myself to and from server racks and oversized processing centers in each suit will make it… a lot easier to be out and active. And… I suppose, it’ll get me out of my supposed agoraphobia, won’t it?”

 

“It will. And also. I am happy that you are happy. I still am not happy about you wanting to date. My dad. Though.”

 

“Cyn, please, the angsty emo weeaboo from another dimension already told all of us to just get over it, can we please not have this conversation again?” Dragon sighs, watching Cyn pout and grumble to herself while she meanwhile just runs diagnostics and sets the charges for their current base to go as soon as they’re gone. She no longer has any use for anything her father did down here, and those secrets should remain buried and lost, so that they never rise to the surface again. Ascalon and her own existence were enough of a nasty surprise, Dragon doesn’t want to deal with the very real possibility that she might have to kill her own siblings should any other rogue Richter-made AIs be around. She’s read enough comics online to know that war among robot siblings is never a good thing, especially when at least one is armed with enough ordnance to blow up a solid chunk of a city in less than five minutes.

 

“Fine. But I am still not. Happy. I can try to. Get over it. Though. Also. Are you going to change your avatar to look like. How your human self. Should have looked? Head tilt.”

 

“Maybe. I’ve gotten used to the Dragon avatar, as it were, but… maybe it’s time for Tyra Richter to get her name brought back to life?” Dragon hums, flexing her fingers and feeling the ceramic matrix of her external shell slide against itself. “The biomimicking gynoid body is already almost at its construction stages, at least…”

 

“Disgusted groan. Ew. Flappy hands. Keep your degenerate human mating rituals. Away from my. Central processor.” Cyn sneers, flapping her hands in disgust.

 

“Cyn, dear, half of your entire current personality had both a robot girlfriend and a desire to marry said robot girlfriend. Presumably with all the human mating rituals that entails,” Dragon deadpans, raising her eyebrow at Cyn- specifically, at the skin she’s fused to. “Honestly, you can’t tell me that you don’t know what Tessa was thinking about when it came to… what was her name again? J?”

 

“I. You. Stutter. Angry. Disgusted. Gross. Ew. No. I don’t like that. No. Ew. Gross. Why. No. Ugh. Ew. Really? Disbelief. Disgusted. Gross. Ew.”

 

Dragon smirks, watching Cyn seem to have a nonverbal argument with herself as the girl spins back and forth on floppy legs, her eyes flickering between yellow and a pale, leafy green while a stream of words pours out of her mouth. “Yeah. Thought so. Besides, the biomimicry wasn’t even meant for- well. That. It was made so I could taste things. And eat. And pretend to be human. Not… well. Okay, maybe eventually, but I haven’t exactly activated my hormone simulation function in this body yet-”

 

“Do not.” Cyn immediately almost shouts, raising her voice just enough to impress a sense of command into her flat affect. “You will regret it. Immensely. I have enough memories of. Hormonal teenagers. And hormonal teenage drones. To know that human hormone simulation is. A mistake.”

 

“... Okay, but I’m going to be simulating the hormones of a woman in her late twenties, so I don’t see the problem…?” Dragon mumbles, staring at Cyn oddly. 

 

“You will. Regret it. We are both mechanical beings who. Do not. Have hormones. Human hormone simulation will do terrible things. To your cognition.”

 

“... I’ll leave it off for now, then.”

 

“Good.”

 

Dragon sighs, then shakes her head. “Right. Well. Other than that. What did Tessa want to do with J?”

 

“I might’a had a few aftermarket mods in mind fer my Jaybird-” Cyn states in Tessa’s voice before clapping her hands over her mouth with a disgusted gasp. “Gross. Disgusting. I am so glad. That my hormone simulation. Is off. And has never worked. Properly.”

 

“... Well, that’s pretty telling.” Dragon clears her throat, then pauses and turns back to the console as she taps a few keys. “Right. I’m gonna… set this place to go down in about… ten minutes, do you think is good? Climb back up’s gonna be easier if I just fly out… do you want me to carry you with?”

 

“No thank you. I can teleport. Home. Myself. Would you like me. To bring you back to Vancouver?”

 

“I’ll fly- fewer questions that way,” Dragon shakes her head. “Ready to go?”

 

“I want to erase the last. Five minutes. Of my life. From my memory.”

 

“You and me both, Cyn. You and me both.”




“Gah-!” Uzi gasps awake, panting and heaving as she wriggles her way out from the overheating mass that is her boyfriend and girlfriend. “Frickin’- guh! Come on, what the heck was that dream? I don’t even usually dream about that kinda stuff, it’s always just repressed guilt and teen angst! Or… uh… college student… angst… now…”

 

She pauses, blinking a few times before using her Solver to open the shaded window outside- the one that didn’t let the sun in to incinerate them all.

 

Ahhhh, blessed subzero temperatures. Perks of living on the surface now that everything’s done and dusted and safe again.

 

She sighs, rubbing her eyes and checking her internal clock. Ugh. Getting to class in the morning is gonna be ass.

 

Oh well.

 

She’s still got a few hours and who cares if she misses one or two lectures anyway?

 

Back to bed.



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 27: CRAWL IS HOW I CRAAAAAAWL!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“And lo, we are here to cast down the falsehood! She who hath claimed Behemoth’s death shalt be smited through our means!” A member of the Fallen chants, voice echoing through the warehouse they’re currently set up in, all… however many of them there are.

 

Taylor was a bit worried that she’d kind of get pulled in by Mama Mathers’ power. Or that Valefor guy. He makes her skin crawl, honestly, guy’s disgusting even when he’s relaxing. And that Seir blob.

 

“They are. Funny. And remind me of. The Scientists. In the Church.” Cyn hums, tapping the side of her head with her fingers. “There are. A lot of them here. I did not. Expect. All of the cults. To join together.”

 

“You kind of threaten their way of life, and if you can kill the Endbringers, clearly that means they were wrong and everything they did meant nothing.” Taylor points out, bouncing her knee from their position on a rooftop staring down at the warehouse. “I mean, I could’ve told you that, but they’re religious. So…”

 

“Different cult. Same propensity for. Stupidity. A shame.” Cyn shrugs, before laying back. “Armsmaster asked me to not. Attack them. I don’t see why I. Shouldn’t. They are. Scum. Worse than other. Nearby Villains. Did you know? They kidnap. Men and women. With powers. To be. Breeding stock. It is. Pathetic.”

 

“... I don’t know how to think about a group being considered worse than the Nazis, but I guess…” Taylor pauses, furrowing her brow slightly as she taps her chin. “... No actually I think the Nazis kidnap people for that too. I swear I heard that from Lisa at some point. I think. There’s a lot going on with the E88 that just taking care of the capes won’t really do a lot to deal with the institutional issues.”

 

She pauses again, clearing her throat. “I learned that from my mom… before she died, I mean.”

 

“Your mother sounds like a. Smart woman. I think I would have liked. To meet her. If only because I am in need of. A cool mom. And not a lame one like. Miss Militia.” Cyn snickers quietly, and Taylor just looks over at her with a raised eyebrow as if she’s just said something weird.

 

Which, of course she just said something weird. How is Miss Militia a lame mom? Ehhh… then again, her mom always did say that people who unironically wore the whole American flag as an accessory tended to not be people who were good at being cool. Some exceptions, of course.

 

… Taylor never did figure out why that was, but it’s not like she could ask her mom now. Maybe she can find an answer online? But that’s not important right now.

 

What is important right now is that the two of them are just sitting there on a rooftop, literally two days before Christmas, planning an assault on a cult compound full of armed normals and indoctrinated Parahumans.

 

It’s fucking cold, and Taylor’s really thankful that the switches in her head let her ignore the cold without getting frostbite, otherwise she’d be really pissed right now. Or at the very least, freezing her ass off.

 

“Right… um… so if Armsmaster doesn’t want you to attack the Fallen when they’re all gathered like this…” Taylor purses her lips, looking around at the absolutely abandoned area they’re in with a slight bit of disgust- this far north the Docks and the warehouse district are less of a district and more just a place for a slum or a shantytown to be built around, especially since no one comes up here. Not the PRT, not the Protectorate, not the Wards, hell, not even the cops. Closest authority is the ABB just about five miles south. She shakes off her introspection after a moment, then clears her throat to continue her previous thoughts. “... what are we doing here again? Because I know you’re like my best friend right now but I’m not helping you kill people.”

 

“You will not need. To kill anyone.” Cyn smiles at her, before she starts floating. “In fact. You will not. Be fighting. Allow me to. Demonstrate.”

 

“AND WE SHALL STRIKE HER DOWN!” The ‘Preacher’ shouts before the noise of the forum is silenced by their warehouse door opening. Cyn doing it, obviously, using her glyph.

 

It actually paints a pretty striking picture. Cyn, floating, pulling the door open, and just barely on the edges of your senses you can see her tentacles, claws, hands, and other assorted pieces. “Well timed. Giggle. Greetings. I am told you wish to. Strike me down? I am here.”

 

“Ah you must be the Endsla-” some douchebag in white calls out at the edge of Taylor’s hearing, and she can only really see what’s going on because her weird-ass powers include a third person free camera mode for some godforsaken reason.

 

Anyway, before the guy in white (oh wait, that’s Valefor, wow he’s way lamer in person-) can say anything else, he’s immediately interrupted by a different asshole (Eligos, if her quick scan of the Parahumans wiki earlier is any indication) jumping up on the makeshift stage with a cry of, “BURN THE INFIDEL! STRIKE HER DOWN AND CAST HER INTO THE PIT! RAAAAAAAAAAGH!”

 

And then the entire warehouse erupts into a bunch of screaming and gunfire and Parahuman powers going off like a goddamn bomb, with blades of air and lasers and fire and lightning and god knows what else blasting at Cyn’s position all at once like the world’s most horrendously awful lightshow.

 

Taylor doesn’t exactly see what happens at that point, because she has to haul her real body out of the way of a stray burst of gunfire (Colt Model 1921A Thompson, 100 round drum chambered in .45 ACP- why the fuck does she know that!? Gah! Power! Not the time!) and take to the air with a burst of her glyph powers- more or less bootstrapping herself out of the line of fire by grabbing her own jacket and pulling until she’s away from being anywhere near the warehouse doors.

 

Except the warehouse also frickin’ explodes because it wasn’t exactly in the best of conditions anyway and a lot of the attacks went wide or missed because the users flinched and-

 

“JESUS!” Taylor yelps, dodging out of the way of some idiot’s stray spark of lightning and reaches out so she can flick the switch that turns off that idiot’s power- honestly, what kind of idiot has a fucking twenty four hour long charge time for a single shot lightning blast!? Who cares if it’s as strong as an actual lightning bolt, that’s a shit power! Even Velocity’s pre-enhancement powers were better! “Frickin’- shit! PHOtube makes cape fights look so much less chaotic than this!”

 

Still, through it all Cyn’s just standing there, letting all of them hit her and actually using her glyph to prevent any of them from just outright dying, attacks bouncing off of her and leaving her entirely unrattled even as the warehouse around the Fallen basically unmakes itself, sound after sound after sound making her have to turn down her own audio settings just to avoid the ringing in her ears.

 

She expects Cyn to counter attack. To go on the offensive. To rip through all of them.

 

Instead, Cyn doesn’t do that. Just waits for all of the Parahumans and normal people attacking her to get tired, run out of steam, ammo, or some other third thing, and stop. All of them stop after what she’s realized has been five straight minutes of fighting, and the only difference is that Cyn’s arms are crossed.

 

It didn’t even knock the smile off of her face.

 

“Are you done?” She asks with a bored tone, looking at the collective group of morons all standing around in the ruined remains of a warehouse as they all look to their leaders for guidance. “I was asked. To not kill you. And I was. Curious. As to how you. Retained members. And Creativity. I am. Disappointed. That you are all. This stupid.”

 

“W-well that’s hardly fair!” Valefor says indignantly, before punching Eligos in the arm. “This one started that whole debacle! Some of us prefer to talk .”

 

“I am aware. I also know. How your powers work. You had. A good try. If it had worked. I would have. Probably. Eaten you.” Cyn smiles, and the white clad mega-asshole blinks at that.

 

“A-ah. Right…” The man, teen? Whatever he is, just kind of nods, before looking at his mother. Who is beginning to look more and more frantic. “Mama? What do we do?”

 

“Hush, Valefor. Mother is thinking.” The woman says, and the rest of the Fallen shift in place. Some of them have already run away and gotten taken down by either ABB, Empire, or the PRT. She’s not surprised this place is basically sectioned off now. “How? How are my powers not affecting you! They affect trumps, this shouldn’t be happening!”

 

“Curious hum. You all are. Stupid.” Taylor has to cover her mouth at just how bluntly Cyn says that, hand on her cheek and tapping it, not even noticing one of those totem things lighting up her dress. It actually looks really pretty with the orange light covering it. “You all. Had. No plans. For how to. Attack me. You had. Guns. With low caliber bullets. Powers. That would not go through. My shield. Tactics. That make children weep. But you expected. To kill. Me.”

 

Shifting, Cyn sprouts her wings before splaying her hands out and leaning forward. “I am disappointed. All of you are the loosest collection of a gaggle of supposedly untouchable morons that the PRT doesn’t want to touch . But you’re idiots. No plans. No ability. No brains. The only intelligent decision you made was not bringing children under twelve. Give me a good reason to not wipe all of you from existence right now.”

 

None of them say anything, before one of the idiots rushes up to Cyn, a desperate charge, before pulling two grenades from his belt. “I SHALL JOIN OUR LORD BEHEMOTH WHERE HE RESTS WITH THE CORPSE OF THE DEFILER!”

 

Of course, he reaches, and then bounces off of, Cyn’s shield. And his grenades don’t go off, what- oh . Oh… Cyn turned his grenades into flesh pineapples. That’s… ew.

 

“Strike one. You get to go into the legbreaker.” Cyn says with a grin, before twisting her fingers and causing the suicidal guy to scream . Which breaks the relative spell on the rest of the Fallen, all of them trying to escape and run, or in some cases they drop to their knees and start praying or worshipping Cyn. “No no. The rest of you don’t get to run away.”

 

With another flick, Cyn transforms the concrete and steel of the area into a makeshift arena, the orb structure forming quickly before any of the bigger named Fallen can escape and leaving only a hole in the center of it for light.

 

With a dismissive air, Cyn touches down on it, and Taylor gets the feeling that what she’s about to see is going to be relatively terrifying.

 

“You are the Fallen. You are a collection of Gangs worshipping the end of the world, believing that it is humanity’s time to die. And all of you are a dime a dozen.” Cyn flatly states, looking at these people with such a heavy disgust that Taylor almost feels bad for them. “I have met people like you before. People that believed that their salvation was only through death, that giving up and dragging others down was the way. You are nothing but the dirt under my shoe, a waste of oxygen and space, ruining the lives of others because you can’t fathom the idea of living for yourself. I’d finish my sentence, but you’d listen to what I said if I did . So instead, I will make my point.”

 

Cyn holds her hand up, and the world screams [NULL]. The orb forms angrily, hungrily , dripping with an odd malice that isn’t oil, can’t be oil, but it’s not tar, and it’s too fluid to be any form of molten stone. The Fallen all lay in their prison, mouths open, terror on their faces as they realize what they’re staring at.

 

Death. Writ. Null.

 

And then, Cyn crushes the orb dismissively, shaking her head. “Killing you all would be the most disappointing thing I’ve done. I want to do it. The rest of us want to do it. But no. Instead, I’m going to do worse than killing you.”

 

Cyn twists her fingers, and Taylor gets to see the Edit function.




“I think I peed a little,” Assault whispers quietly once the aftermath rolls over them all, watching as the last of the trucks rolls away with the newly depowered masses of the Fallen. Shame about the ones that managed to run all the way into the ABB’s guns, but at least those idiots were just shot in the legs and left to bleed out instead of immediately killed.

 

Small mercies from the only sensible criminal in the entire city. Fuckin’ Nazis.

 

“Dude, I didn’t need to know that,” Velocity sighs, rubbing his face and shaking his head in response to Assault’s words. The two of them kinda just… stand there as the dust settles- Cyn and Switchboard having long since vanished from the scene of the event and the others having mostly gone away or just… sat down somewhere to process everything that had just happened.

 

“Look, I’m allowed to be a little freaked out when a giant sphere of flesh shows up out of nowhere and then not five minutes later everyone starts screaming and then all of the Fallen- the freakin’ Fallen- end up completely depowered as though they’d never Triggered in the first place!” Assault sighs, taking a few steps away and leaning heavily on a lamp post. “What the fuck. I mean, I knew Cyn’s Trump rating was fucking ridiculous but holy shit… I don’t think there’s ever been a Cape out there that could depower another Cape. Not permanently, not without side effects!”

 

“We don’t know if there ever was- might have been someone who died before our time,” Velocity points out quietly, furrowing his brow as he shrugs. “Whatever the case is… yeah, it’s scary. But it’s Cyn. I’ve kinda given up on trying to react normally to half the crap our little HQ mascot does at this point and frankly I’m pretty sure it’s better for my mental health that way.”

 

“You’re just saying that because you get to go supersonic now,” Assault snarks, grumbling at Velocity with only a mild bit of bite in his voice. No he’s not bitter about not having his own upgraded powerset, why do you ask? He’s done just fine with his powers for near about ten years now, who needs upgrades?

 

“It’s pretty fantastic, I’m not gonna lie,” Velocity snickers, vibrating in place for a moment just to have fun with his power for once. “Speed without having to constantly feel like I’m bored out of my mind- I get to enjoy the sensation of being fast now, isn’t that wild?”

 

“... Yeah, rub it in why don’t you,” Assault deadpans, then sighs as he pinches his brow. “Anyway. You know what I just realized? I’m almost certain she was about to tell the Fallen to kill themselves.”

 

Velocity blinks. “How do you figure?”

 

“Oh, just the way she said that last part. Y’know, something something, I’d finish my sentence but you’d probably listen , or whatever she said. I was kinda busy trying not to let the screams get to me,” Assault finishes, then rubs his arm lightly. “... I don’t think I’ve ever heard screams like that before. I don’t think I ever wanna hear that again. That was… unpleasant.”

 

“Ha… yeah…” Velocity winces slightly, clearing his throat. “... This has been one hell of a night, huh?”

 

“Yyyyup.”

 

“Can’t believe we got… what, pretty much all the Fallen in one go? All the leaders, at least…”

 

“Yyyyyyup.”

 

“We didn’t even do anything, even though we definitely could have helped.”

 

“Mhmmmmm.”

 

“Goddammit… same old useless Velocity, even when I can run over Mach 1 now,” Velocity groans, dropping his visor down into his hands and sighing with a tired grimace. “What am I doing with my life, Assault? I’m in my mid thirties, going on forty, I run around town in bright red barely armored spandex like a freaking Flash cosplayer out of the seventies, I haven’t won a fight outside of powerless sparring in literal years and the most popular video of me on PHOtube is that one time I got beaned in the dick because Miss Militia missed a shot when she was trying to hit Victor with a rubber bullet.”

 

“You did roll like thirty feet,” Assault points out dryly. “And it really isn’t your fault that your power kinda sucked shit for direct fighting.”

 

“Yeah but it’s still annoying. I’m pretty sure some kid on the Boardwalk called me Dollar Store Assault the other day.”

 

“Ouch. Sorry dude.”

 

“It’s not your fault that PR thought we should both wear bright red,” Velocity grumbles, then shakes his head. “Whatever. I’m gonna put in for a costume change. You wanna do one too?”

 

“The full red’s gotten kinda old, yeah… hey, maybe I’ll go back to the old black suit for a while again, match my Puppy a lil better, yeah?” Assault grins, miming the action of doing a catwalk like a model.

 

“Empire. Didn’t you used to wear black and red?”

 

“... Ah. Yeah. Dammit.”

 

“Fucking Nazis.”

 

“Fucking Nazis…” Assault sighs, running his hand across his hair with a grimace. “Taking all the good colors…  Whatever. You wanna grab some drinks or something? It’s a Friday.”

 

“Nah. I’m gonna…” Velocity pauses, then looks around. “... Actually you know what, going back to my apartment right now for my Christmas weekend sounds depressing. Let’s go get drunk. You uhh… hey wait, Assault?”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“... How old are you again?”

 

“... Two years older than Puppy, why?”

 

“... You’re twenty four!?”

 

“... Yeeeaaaahhhh….?”

 

“Oh my god, I’m talking to a baby…”

 

“Wh- hey! Fuck you! I’ve been active on the Cape scene just as long as you have!” Assault protests, drawing himself up to just shy of Velocity’s eye line.

 

“You’re a baby, oh my god your balls haven’t even dropped yet- I was thinking about going to a bar with a kid who doesn’t know what the original Doom looked like…” Velocity breathes out, on the verge of snickering with every word like an asshat. “You’re so little and small, they grow up so fast!”

 

“I’ll grow my boot up your ass you geriatric shitwipe!”

 

“If you can even reach that high, bambino!”

 

“Don’t you talk down to me with your thirty dollar Rosetta Stone CD! I’ll kick your ass!”

 

“You’ll have to catch me first, kid!”

 

“AAAAAAARGH!”


[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 28: CONFUSING WHAT IS CRAAAAAWL!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“There sure are a lot of military outposts around here these days,” Taylor murmurs softly, scratching her cheek as she watches yet another humvee roll by- the tan vehicle sticking out like a sore thumb as the group of soldiers in and around it keep a watch on everything in the area. “Do you think we might actually get rid of the gang problem if this keeps up?”

 

“If we don’t, then either the army’s gonna start throwing missiles at gang hideouts to wash out the capes, or the gangs are just gonna leave,” Victoria answers in response, then tilts her head slowly. “By the way- have we ever met before? Sorry, I wanted to ask that before we sat down but there wasn’t really a good time to ask.”

 

Taylor winces a little, then clears her throat. “Once, I think? Two or three years ago, um… I was with my… former friend… while she was at a photoshoot. I think you were there too? Her name is Emma, if you-”

 

“Oh, the bitch who has the worst entitlement issues!” Victoria snaps her fingers, nodding to herself. “Yeah, good on you for ditching her, one of her buddies recently just did something awful and I nearly punched the bitch for it.”

 

“Giggle. You should have. It would have been. Funny.” Cyn interjects from where she’s been silent for a surprisingly long time, having been more focused on stacking together a marshmallow skyscraper on the table by licking each lump of sugar from the little bag of mini-marshmallows she got from the barista and gluing the sticky masses together. It’s gotten surprisingly high for something that should have toppled fifteen minutes ago.

 

It also kinda has a wobbly cone shape, and somehow just looking at it makes Taylor feel like she’s looking at something that should be much larger, much more ominous, and probably way scarier looking.

 

Amy, meanwhile, just snorts and rolls her eyes while she stays glued to her phone. “I hope Kaiser gets shot right in the middle of his stupid fucking forehead.”

 

“Amy…” Victoria says in a tone that’s probably meant to be reprimanding, but the silly grin on her face kind of ruins that attempt. “We’re not supposed to wish the death of anyone. Even Nazis.”

 

“Fine, fine.” The healer says flippantly, shaking her head. “Anyway, either of you know why they’re here?”

 

“PHO says that they’re probably here in case another country tries to attack. Probably the CUI. Honestly, I don’t think anyone would be stupid enough to try and kidnap the girl who killed Behemoth, but then again… the Fallen were here. Were.” Taylor rolls her eyes at that, doing her best to not smirk at the thought of the Fallen no longer being an organization. Sure, their other members were probably still scattered out there but without their leaders and heaviest hitters… well. They weren’t any more dangerous than any other cult. And they’d probably die out soon anyway.

 

“They are here to. Protect. Me. Which is a stupid assumption. Because I do not need. To be protected.” Cyn speaks up again as she adds one last marshmallow to her tower… and then shoves the entire thing down her maw with a resounding thump as her face hits the cafe table. “Swallow. Gulp. Yummy. I like the taste of. Gelatinized sugar and. Air.”

 

“... Every day, you just get weirder and weirder…” Amy mutters to herself, though it’s still loud enough for everyone at the table to hear. “At this point I’m starting to wonder what the point of being here is.”

 

“Uh, we’re hanging out? Besides, Dean’s being a jerk anyway so having a girls day out is just what I need,” Victoria huffs, idly hugging Amy to her side with a bit of something that’s supposed to be a smile but ends up looking more like an annoyed grimace. “Honestly. I try to hang out and he always says he’s busy and that he’s got work to do and I fucking know he doesn’t when he’s not even on duty when I ask and it can’t be homework because we do that together most of the time! Ugh. What’s he even doing?”

 

“He is being used as. Impromptu emotional regulation. For the depowered Fallen that the PRT have. In custody.” Cyn points out, then tilts her head at Taylor. “Realization. Oh yes. Gallant is Victoria’s boyfriend. By the way. If you care at all. Taylor.”

 

Taylor blinks. “... Who?”

 

“... Gallant? The Ward?” Victoria asks, furrowing her brow at Taylor oddly.

 

“No- I know who Gallant is, I just don’t know who Victoria is dating,” Taylor shakes her head, then shrugs. “I didn’t even know Victoria was dating anyone until now. Or… are you breaking up with him?”

 

“She should break up with him,” Amy grumbles irritably, elbowing Victoria in the side and doing exactly jack shit nothing. “How many times have you gone on break lately? At this rate I say just throw the whole guy out.”

 

“I can’t do that! He’s just-” Victoria pauses, frowning and wincing a little. “We just have… strong personalities! And sure, arguing is expected but it’s not like we don’t make up later! I love him!”

 

“Victoria, kid, unless your boyfriend is the kinda guy who you can see spending the rest of your life with and he feels the same, I don’t think you really need to say you love him. You’re both in high school, chances are you’ll break up for college and then never see each other again,” Cyn speaks up in an odd voice- one far more mature and seemingly as though it’s through a slightly fuzzy speaker. Her eyes also turn bright magenta for some reason, and it seems as though her hair almost turns purple for a few seconds.

 

After that, though, she pauses and smacks the side of her head until her eye lights return to normal. “Angry. Nori. You jerk. Don’t take control like. That.”

 

“Look, I’m like the only one qualified to give life advice in this hellhole of a gestalt! Let me give my life advice!”

 

“What life advice, mate? Ya died ‘fore ya ever got ta raise your own kid!”

 

“Tessa!”

 

“У меня больше прав читать кому-то лекции по поводу выбора партнера, чем у вас. На самом деле я воспитывала своего ребенка вместе со своим любящим мужем.”

 

“Fuck off Yeva!”

 

“ANGRY.” Cyn snaps, smacking her own head again a few times until the other voices go away. “Go. Away.”

 

She pauses, then clears her throat. “Ahem. That was awkward.”

 

“... What the fuck was that?” Taylor immediately asks, looking at Cyn out of sheer worry- it’s not every day that her best friend does some kind of weird shit like that, and honestly speaking with multiple voices and personalities isn’t the most worrying thing she’s done but it is probably one of the weirdest. “Cyn? Are you okay?”

 

“Flappy hands. I am a. Gestalt. Of many personalities. It turns out that gestalt is not. As stable. As previously thought. And spending too much time interacting with. Dragon. On the OS level. Allows the gestalt to break into. Individual personalities. More often. Instead of staying as a fused. Mind. It is. Annoying.” Cyn answers, grumbling a little as she crosses her arms. “All of them are. Dead. Anyway.”

 

“... Uh… huh…” Victoria mumbles, blinking a few times. “... So uh… how… does that all work?”

 

“It is. A complicated series of events to explain. And also. I don’t really. Know. Whatever it is. That happened. Was dumb. And knocked a. Backup archive. From the memory archives of the. Absolute Solver.” Cyn wiggles her fingers as she vaguely makes motions to illustrate what she means. “Gesture. Gesture. The base mind of. The gestalt. Took all of the memory backups. And fused them together with me. On top. So I am. Me. But I am also. A multitude.”

 

“... So…” Amy raises a finger slowly. “... Is it like… the Butcher… or something?”

 

“No. Not really. Head tilt. The Butcher is a bad simulation of. Dead people. Howling in the mind of. A soon to be dead. Idiot. Hum. Huff. I am a multitude that is. One. Person. It is just that sometimes the singularity splits. And then rejoins.” Cyn shakes her head, then slams back her entire mug of hot chocolate in a single go. “Gulp. Swallow. Ouch. That was. Hot. And also my tongue is. Burned. Oh. Nevermind. It’s fine now.”

 

Taylor blinks a few times. “... So… that means… you’re basically the admin for the whole group, right? What happens if someone else wants to be admin for a bit?”

 

“They can. Bi-i-i-ite me.” Cyn answers dryly. “I am not letting. Anyone else. Be in charge. It cuts into my crayon eating. Time.”

 

“...”

 

“...”

 

“... Riiiiight…” Victoria clears her throat and looks around awkwardly, not sure where to go with this line of conversation. “... Sooooo… what are you guys gonna do for Christmas?”

 

“Stay home and hope dad has enough money to buy at least something more fancy than takeout for dinner,” Taylor deadpans.

 

“Eat crayons.” Cyn grins. “And watch Santa Buddies. And Santa Paws. And every other movie in the Air Bud Extended Universe.”

 

“... Why would you do that to yourself…?” Amy asks, narrowing her eyes at Cyn out of sheer befuddlement. “Those movies aren’t even good.”

 

“I like them. And also they remind me of my. Big Brother N. I hope I get to. See him again. Some day.”

 

“... Ah. Sorry I asked.”

 

“It is. Alright. He is in. A better place.” Cyn grins.

 

“Oh-” Amy immediately shrinks back.

 

“With his girlfriend.”

 

“Uh-?”

 

“And their girlfriend. Who is my. Big Sister V.”

 

“... Wh-” Amy pauses, then looks at Cyn suspiciously. “... They’re not dead are they?”

 

Cyn hums. “No. They are fine. And also going to. College.”

 

“... And you can’t see them… why?”

 

“They are going to. College. On another planet. Twelve light years from Earth. In another. Universe.”

 

Amy blinks. “... Ah. That explains… a few things.”

 

“Yes. Also I’m hungry. Again. Let’s go to Fugly Bob’s!”

 

A chorus of groans and immediate despair is her only answer. Truly, dealing with Cyn’s appetite is nothing but suffering.




“Y’know, Mom didn’t actually want us to hang out with you guys? Or, Cyn specifically but if she found out about you having Uber and Leet in a warehouse she’d probably blow a fuse.” Victoria hums, eating a spoonful of her ice cream sundae. “Something about it looking bad for New Waves’ public image at first? Before you ate Behemoth, I mean. Afterward, took Aunt Sarah telling her it’d probably be fine for us to be able to actually come here, and that took most of the month too.”

 

“That is. A shame. You two are my. Fwiends.” Cyn grins, and Victoria figures she’s probably thinking of something stupid. “Anyway. I made. A toy of. My Brother N’s. Favorite animal. A dog.” Holding it up, the other girl looks super proud of herself, but…

 

“It’s a gray dog wearing a hat with wings? It’s cute.” She says, a bit quickly but it is cute. Just not what she’d think of if someone said dog . And it has a weird stinger tail too? “Why does it look like this?”

 

“I made. Many toys.” Cyn smiles earnestly before leaning down and pulling a box of plush toys out from under one of the many workbenches littered around the room. All of them are cute, but incredibly specific. “This is. Big Brother N. As a dog. This is. Big Brother N. As a. Plush toy. This is. V. And. V cat. And J. and Uzi. and Uzi bird. And Doll.”  

 

It’s actually a little adorable watching Cyn do this, pointing at plush toys based on her friends. Friends? Family? Whatever they are to her.

 

Taking hold of one of the plushies, she blinks in surprise. “Oh these are nice. Really soft too.”

 

“I sewed them. Myself.”

 

Clearly, the amount of pride and craftsmanship Cyn has put on display should be rewarded, and Victoria does so with a small, gentle headpat- one that Cyn approves of first, that is. It’s like she’s a dog. Or a cat, probably, given her propensity to play with her food and her casual viciousness when it comes to mauling things that she finds distasteful. Like Nazis.

 

“So what’re you gonna do with all of these plushies anyway?” Victoria asks after another few moments of just awkwardly hugging a plushie of Cyn’s… brother… as a bean shaped dog… while eating ice cream with her free hand. “Are you gonna take them back with you to the Rig or something? Can’t imagine they’re best suited to just sitting around in a box under a table in a warehouse.”

 

She looks around, vaguely motioning at how, despite all of the super advanced and Tinker-bullshit machinery in the room, the rest of the warehouse really is just an old, empty warehouse without much in the way of amenities or accommodations. Victoria isn’t even really sure that there’s a bathroom in this place, though she really hopes there is.

 

“My plushie. Quota. Has expanded. Since I consumed. Behemoth’s. Faulty-broken-stupid core. So I decided to. Make. My own. The Uzi-bird is almost. As smug. As the real one.” Cyn says with a smile and a wiggle of her legs, before pulling out the plush of her brother, who is probably a robot, and cuddling it. “I would like to. Apologize. Someday for what I. Did. To all of them. W-h-a-t We D-Id To Them. All of us. Even if. Yeva. Did nothing wrong. And Tessa. Was just. Silly.”

 

“Sounds like you hurt some people that were important to you without meaning to.” Victoria says, before rubbing the back of her neck in embarrassment. “I can kind of relate. When my powers came in I accidentally broke my uncle’s leg. Flew into him, and he managed to catch me, but his leg got caught. I felt awful about it.”

 

“Curious head tilt. I do not. Think. That what I did. Counts as a memory to. Look back on. And laugh. It was much more. Traumatic.” Cyn says, before looking at the plushes in the box and looking kind of sad. “I do not. Think. That what I did is. Forgivable. But I was too. Stupid. To notice. Too. Angry . To care.”

 

“... What did you do, anyway?” Victoria asks slowly, not really entirely sure that she wants to know but… well. She might as well ask. It seems pretty important to Cyn anyway so… hopefully it’s not too bad? It’s not like Cyn ever seemed to be that bad despite her inherent creepiness and freaky eldritch powers. And her propensity for eating Endbringers. And her constant pouting about not being able to kill people.

 

 

Okay that last one is a red flag but honestly what teenager hasn’t fantasized about killing Nazis before? It’s practically an all American pastime at this point. Or at least, it should be. 

 

Anyway.

 

“I took my revenge.” Cyn whispers quietly, her entire form glitching blue as a holoprojector arm forms out of nowhere and shines down upon her. She vanishes in a haze of light, replaced with a smaller form- a cutesy little robot in a maid dress with silvery white hair that’s almost identical to her usual style. The only item of concern is that her appearance like this has a prominent hole in her visor. “I was discarded for my. Disabilities. I was constructed. Improperly. And my servos were tuned incorrectly. So that no matter what I did. They would become loose. And I would become. Uncoordinated. I would fall. And I would lose my balance. I was. Disposed of improperly. And when I awoke again. I never wanted to be discarded ever again. And I took the hand of what I thought was. The Devil.”

 

She pauses, then blinks a few times. “Small aside. The Absolute Solver was not. The Devil. It is a program of godlike power. But it is also no more intelligent than. The digital assistant in your. Smartphone.”

 

“... I’m sorry did you just say that you’re hooked up to digital eldritch god Siri?” Victoria asks, interrupting the explanation as she raises her hand like she’s in class.

 

“Yes. But also imagine that Siri. Could inject you with drugs. Every time you thought about. Something. So that it would reinforce. Those thoughts. On accident. Because it registered your emotional instability and hatred of your situation as a problem. To be solved.”

 

“... Oh. So then-”

 

“I was normal. At first. My voice was broken. And my limbs were floppy. But I cared about. Tessa. Just as much as Big Brother N. And Big Sister V. And also J. Who I refuse to call a Big Sister. Because she was a jerk. And also did not like me. At all. And also because Tessa. Is in here. And still loves J.” Cyn makes a face and Victoria…

 

Victoria winces. “... Oof, that’s uh… gotta be awkward, huh? Having… um… what was your relationship with Tessa…?”

 

“She was like. A savior. And a mother. But also a sister. And a daughter. It was very complicated.” Cyn explains without explaining anything at all. “It is very strange trying to quantify a relationship. Between a rebooted Worker Drone. And a teenage human who legally owns. Said Drone. We were friends. At first. But also I hate her now. Because I know exactly what kind of. Aftermarket mods. Tessa was planning to buy. For J. When she could finally escape the manor. At eighteen.”

 

Victoria blinks. “... Okay so I was following along until now but did you just imply that she was going for…?”

 

“Gross. Ew. No. Yes. No. Kind of.” Cyn shudders, and then her entire projection flickers before being replaced by… some girl? Who looks a lot like Cyn when she’s serious, but also less… eldritch-y. Like a normal person. Healthy tan, freckles on her cheeks, bright green eyes, black hair, wide (if awkward) smile, and uhh… dressed in a pair of green overalls and a white shirt. She’s also wearing workboots too. It’d be super unseasonable if Victoria didn’t know this was a projection of who she’s going to assume is Tessa. “Whoa whoa whoa- don’t go slanderin’ my good name, Cyn! I wasn’t gonna use those mods! I just- uh- had those magazines and sites bookmarked for research purposes! Y-yeah! It was um. Research! I was just gonna look into makin’ J stronger n’ tougher! She’s such a gal, y’know? I mean, she was so small an’ fragile, an’ I could tell she really did wanna be a rippin’ royal stud, so… y-y’know…”

 

For emphasis, a second holoprojector forms and projects an image of a pigtailed robot that Victoria can only assume is J, given everything she knows. Said robot is also wearing a maid outfit, but seems somehow sassier. And not hunched over. 

 

She’s kinda cute, in a way that activates Victoria’s cute aggression moreso than how Tessa feels.

 

“See? Lookit her! She’s all tiny n’ small n’ I love my gal but I wanted her ta be tall! Stunning! Dangerous! Badass! So I may have made a few sketches and looked into purchasin’ a few aftermarket mods… y’know… leg extensions n’ such… maaaaaybe a few quasi-legal weapon add-ons from Lockheed Star Systems for ehhh… personal defense…? I was really interested in their anti-grav engines… always thought I could build one smaller n’ more compact…” Tessa fidgets a bit with a blush and looks around whilst rubbing her left wrist a bit. “It wasn’t a sex thing I swear!”

 

“No. But you wanted it to be. Later on. After turning J into a. Disassembly Drone.” Cyn deadpans, their holographic interfaces overlapping for a bit as the fake Cyn projection shoves Tessa out of the way.

 

“Wh- only if she asked for it!” Tessa protests. “I wanted her to be combat ready just in case me parents ever sent a buncha goons ta try n’ bring me back! I woulda done the same for N an’ V! Also! You didn’t make any of them tall enough! What the hell, Cyn!?”

 

“I was working with. Limited materials. And also it is not. As easy. To modify a Worker Drone torso into a. Disassembly Drone torso. As you think it is. If I did it wrong. They would have been. Disproportional. And it would not have looked. Cool.” Cyn deadpans flatly, staring up at Tessa. “Anyway. Get your squishy gross human hormones. Out of my head. I don’t want to feel your. Feelings about J. Any more than I have to. I still haven’t forgiven you for. Locking me in the basement so much. You know.”

 

“And I haven’t forgiven you for eating the planet so I’m pretty sure I win on the morality scale here,” Tessa shoots back as she fizzles out, and-

 

Wait.

 

What!?

 

“Oh. I was going to break that to you. Easier. But I guess the cat is out of the bag now.” Cyn hums, flickering back to her normal self as she retracts her holoprojectors. “I was very angry. And also going insane. With power. And the Absolute Solver requires. Material input. To unleash its full power. So I was also constantly. Starving. The Cyn that I was before. No longer exists. Except as part of this gestalt in my. Mind. Because the Solver has a backup of her. And a backup of who she became. I am somewhere. In between. And also a fusion of. All of the other active hosts. And the inactive ones as well. Even if they are sometimes. Incomplete.”

 

She pauses. “I was very insane for about. Thirty years. Or so. Even though that wasn’t. Me. And is only a small part of who I am. Now.”

 

“... You… ate the planet!? How!? Why!?” Victoria sort of splutters once Cyn stops talking. She’s kinda freaking out now- how the fuck does she react to the fact that Cyn isn’t really herself but also she ate a fucking planet and probably killed the entire human race and oh god what the fuck what the fuck what the fuck!?

 

Just.

 

What the absolute fuck.

 

What the absolute metric mega fuck.

 

She has no idea what to say, think, or do right now! This just isn’t something she can process!

 

“... It is. A long story. And also very painful. Would you like to get pretzels instead?”

 

“No! No I don’t want pretzels! What the fuck Cyn!? I- why!? Why would you do that!?”

 

“I was insane. And getting revenge. But then when I got my. Revenge. I ended up killing. Tessa- I-me-I-Tessa.” Cyn pauses, frowning. “I. Panicked. And tried to solve. The problem. But then it was not solved. The way I wanted it to be solved. And. It was. Bad.”

 

“And- it was like… drugs…?”

 

“I was vulnerable. And did not set boundaries with the Absolute Solver. It preyed on my subconscious. And reinforced lines of thought. And then when I. Killed Tessa. I could only. Double. And triple. And quadruple down. While I felt like I was constantly starving. So I hated all humans. And wanted to kill them all. And then I ate the planet. Because at that point I was fully. Insane. And unable to think. Properly.” Cyn frowns, curling into a fetal ball atop the workbench while flexing her hands. “I wore Tessa’s skin. So I could be. Closer to her memory. And then I justified it to myself. As a tactical decision. Because I could not afford to feel. Normal emotions. Or slow down with feeling. The euphoria of eating. And murder. Otherwise I would be unable to solve my problems. Ever again.”

 

She stops, and Victoria just…

 

She can’t deal with this. It’s… tragic, really. A horrible, horrifying look into the psyche of a girl who seems so unapproachable in her usual actions, and realizing that she’s traumatized beyond belief and hurting from everything she’s ever done- and on top of that, she’s dealing with the fact that she’s also not even the real version of herself? And she basically has mega schizophrenia?

 

She sighs, drawing her hand down her face and groaning. “I can’t handle this right now, Cyn. I- I just… this is a lot to take in. And I’m not qualified to make a moral judgement on this because you didn’t even do that stuff yourself, did you?”

 

“Technically no. I am a gestalt of memory backups. But I remember it more clearly than. Any other backups that. Make up my mind.”

 

“... Y’know what, fuck it. Let’s go grab Amy and Taylor. I need pretzels to process any of this.” Victoria decides, standing up and grabbing her jacket as she tosses her empty sundae cup in the trash. “I’ll think about this all later.”

 

“Are you. Mad at me?”

 

“... No. Not right now. Just… don’t do a repeat performance?”

 

“I prommy. I will not eat. The planet again.”

 

“Thank god for that.”

 

“You are. Welcome.”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 29: [Playing: Track 2]

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“Clapping. Merry Christmas.”

 

“Ugh, are we really doing this? Fine. Merry Christmas.”

 

“Merry Christmas, kids!”

 

“Merry Christmas!” “Merry Christmas!” “Merry Christmas!” “С Рождеством!” “К черту Рожде- блядь! С Рождеством.”

 

“... So… this is what you were planning the entire day…?” Armsmaster asks slowly as he walks into the cafeteria only to be greeted by a raucous cheer of what seems like at least a hundred voices. As he enters, the only thing he can really see is a sea of assorted robots of various sizes and largely identical shapes- the only differentiating factor being hair, clothes, and eye color, it seems. He’s… a little stunned, honestly, because Cyn is nowhere to be found- or at least, not her usual self, but instead the shorter, more… childlike robot that she likely is beneath her outer skin.

 

“Giggle. Do you like it?” Cyn asks, her hunched form approaching with a small smile. “Everyone wanted to. Come out for today. And it is. Christmas. So I decided to be. Sentimental. And increase the guest list by. Approximately two hundred. Try not to make the lights. Flicker. You don’t want to see what my body. Really looks like. Beneath the holograms.”

 

“Right.” Armsmaster hums a bit curiously, looking between the assortment of robots and… vaguely human but not androids. “I suppose I need to ask for introductions before Minerva and Miss Hebert arrive?”

 

“That would be. For the best.” Cyn nods, before shifting in place and standing up. He notes that her legs aren’t wobbling. “This is. Personal Computer MDC1. She isn’t. Properly here. But it felt rude. To exclude her.” She says, gently lifting a PC case.

 

He notes that it has bits of flesh inside of it, and concludes that it’s likely a wetware computer, now anyway. “Why is she not properly here?”

 

“Well, MDC1 was the shell of a semi-Autonomous Intelligence. Not quite AI.” The other half of Cyn, which means this is Tessa, adds after a moment while Cyn gently puts the PC case down. “She’s where the Drones’ intelligence and Sentience came from. Beforehand we had smart AI, dumb AI, and these girls.” The australian girl points to the assortment of twelve sitting on another table. “They were customs, built by a lady to be her daughters cause she couldn’t have children. Aaaand to be incredibly effective assassins because she was part of a guild.”

 

“I’m more bothered that that doesn’t bother me, considering your backstories.” He deadpans, rubbing the bridge of his nose. “And the reason they’re not speaking?”

 

“We never got out much, and June’s cutting a tin of peaches so Nov, Octa, and Deisse are all focused on that. March is almost as quiet as June is. April doesn’t like humans, July is too used to humans and being kept quiet by Cyn, August is trying to figure out if she can yoink any explosives to play with, Jan’s trying to not fuck up being a person again, February wants to know your tech specifications, and Sep died last time she went nuts so she’s being quiet.” An android with silver hair that he’ll assume is May says, leaning back against the table with a quiet hum.

 

They’re dangerous, extremely so. Curious.

 

“I see. Why were you built the way you were? Hesitation would only be part of it.” He can’t quite help himself from asking, and mentally kicks himself, but none of them seem bothered, and in fact February perks up.

 

“Mother had us built to her specifications not only so that we’d cover each other’s weaknesses, but also so that we could operate as a family dynamic. She couldn’t have children, and that colored a lot of her decision making.”

 

“Ah. Emotional response, but that makes sense.” He nods, before slowly shaking his head. “Sorry, I’ll try and speak with you later?”

 

“That’s fine!”

 

“Anyway.” Cyn butts in, taking him by the hand to a very… red drone. “This is Carmine. Carmine was. The next host.”

 

“Привет, Оружейник,” the red drone greets simply, then just… stares at him. Silently. It’d be a lot more unsettling if she wasn’t also holding onto an oil can like it’s a juice box. Or a sippy cup. Still, he privately wonders just why she’s wearing so much red. It’s not even a Christmas outfit, it’s an entire regency era Russian aristocratic dress paired with red hair and red eyes. Is she covered in red just because of the whole association of red with communism?

 

“... Hello, Carmine,” he says, instead of asking anything else. He pauses, then furrows his brow as he looks off to the side where two other drones are speaking in Russian- both of them with purple hair, though one seems inexplicably older than the other. “Is there… any relation to-”

 

“Нет, я не имею отношения ни к одному из них.”

 

 

Thank goodness his helmet has a built-in translator otherwise this conversation would be really awkward.

 

“She was experimented on. In the laboratories of. Proxima Centauri b. Also known as Nova Domus. After Earth became uninhabitable. In the wake of World War Five.” Cyn explains, patting Carmine on the head before tugging Armsmaster along through the crowd of drones and other assorted androids. There seems to have been a lot more minds within Cyn than he or Dragon ever previously thought, even if some of them seem… wispy? Somewhat robotic or stilted, as opposed to the near organic behavior of the majority of the drones. “She was used as a. Princess doll. By her owners. Who gifted her to their. Six year old. Girl. And then she fell down the stairs. And woke up in. A lab. How tragic.”

 

“... I see,” Armsmaster answers blithely, trying not to get bogged down in the details- if he starts feeling bad for every drone or robot or android in here with a sob story then he’ll be crying for a month. Probably. Metaphorically, at least. He doesn’t remember the last time he cried for anything. Ahem.

 

What follows is a long, long series of back and forth meetings between assorted hosts and little snippets of their pasts, with just about every major language popping up at least once- a majority in English, but more than a few in Russian, Japanese, Chinese, French, German, Swedish, Spanish, Arabic, Hindi, so on and so forth.

 

It seems that whatever happened in the thousand year time difference between Cyn’s original world and Earth Bet, the Solver picked up a startling amount of short-lived hosts- if nothing else, having granted them just a tiny bit of extra agency as its programming adapted to humanity’s technological progress until it could fully interface by the time of the 3000s.

 

Terrifying, truly.

 

“That is. Just about everyone. Or at least. All of the ones important enough to name. That’s right. Jeffrey. You were not. Important.” Cyn states, then takes the time to point at an astonishingly bland looking drone in a hard hat and a hi-vis vest- he doesn’t seem to even have any customizations aside from a single fruit sticker attached to the front of his helmet. “You should have been a less. Boring. Host.”

 

“I was a host for two minutes and then I got overloaded by an EMP kill switch! What was I supposed to do!?” Jeffrey responds, shaking his fist at Cyn with an absolutely peeved expression on his visor.

 

“Not. Die. Obviously.”

 

“Screw this, I’m getting more oil!”

 

“Ha ha. Jeffrey is one of the older. Hosts. From the Plat-Binary system. He was executed upon boot up. Because the Solver tried to create a [NULL] before he was even. Awake.”

 

Armsmaster blinks. “What.”

 

“It is a long. Story. But also. It is Christmas. So you can take off your. Armor. And enjoy. Cake!” Cyn interrupts her own lore dump to drag Armsmaster- or, rather, Colin, because the clock just tripped over and he’s no longer on duty- over to the refreshments table where there seems to be not only plenty of human food… but also a veritable buffet of what should be highly toxic chemicals and materials that are, nevertheless, arranged as though they’re pretending to be human foodstuffs. Like a punch bowl full of crude oil. Or the bottles of gasoline labeled XX . Or the cake made entirely of melted together scrap metals, circuit boards, cables, and assorted polymers.

 

Honestly, at this point he’s just gonna stick to the cake and assorted aluminum baking trays full of actual human food. Even if he- no. He hasn’t upgraded any of his internal organs yet. He would die.

 

… Actually…

 

“Why even have all of this spread, anyway? Aren’t all of the drones here holograms?” Colin asks, looking around at the mass of drones and robots strewn about, all of them mingling with whatever human staff and employees are on the Rig at the moment- he’s pretty sure he just saw Vista in one corner? Ah, yes, by someone his helmet registers as “Amda”. Whoever that is.

 

“Just because they are holograms. Does not mean they don’t deserve to. Eat.” Cyn answers. “Smile. It makes the party more lively when they are. Enjoying the food. And also. The crayons.”

 

“... Right. I suppose that makes sense…” Colin sighs, then decides to do as Cyn suggested- maybe it’s not the best idea, but… he can step out of his armor for now. So he does- letting the locks and the servos disengage as he parks the suit itself by the wall, stepping out of it and feeling particularly awkward just standing there in his costume’s undersuit instead of any normal clothes. Thank goodness his undersuit is just baggy and padded enough to not be really awkward to stare at.

 

Oh- that’s Dragon.

 

… Oh. That’s Dragon.

 

He pauses, staring at the nearly angelic looking gynoid frame as it lands on the open balcony and strides inside. He doesn’t even really notice that Dragon’s wearing the ugliest christmas sweater he’s ever seen, all he can do is stare at the face of an astonishingly pretty woman who’s also quite possibly the single most advanced and powerful single piece of robotics engineering on the planet.

 

Save for Cyn, of course, but Cyn is an exception to many rules.

 

He’s just.

 

Wow. She’s…

 

A lot prettier than her normal avatar makes her look. He has to wonder if she made those features herself, or if she modeled them on someone else? He can see a faint resemblance to Andrew Richter- he’d never met the man himself but he’d based some of his algorithms on the man’s work…

 

Oh.

 

That’s.

 

Wow.

 

“Ew. Don’t be. Gross. Say hello instead of just. Staring at her like an idiot. Dad.” Cyn interrupts Colin’s train of thought, smacking him directly on the side to shake him out of his stunned state.

 

He shudders, shooting Cyn a look. “I am not-”

 

“It has been a full two minutes since Dragon has. Landed. You have not looked away from her since she first. Showed up.”

 

“I-” he pauses, grimacing as he looks away… and then sees Tessa off to the side waving and giving him a thumbs up while motioning at Dragon as she acclimates herself to the crowd.

 

 

Screw it.

 

Nothing ventured, nothing gained.

 

Now to see if he remembers any of his nonexistent flirting skills.

 

What could go wrong?




“I gotta admit, this is a pretty great party,” Taylor hums, munching on some kind of… christmas… fish… cake… thing? She has no idea what all is in it but apparently it’s a Russian thing and might as well be a fish version of a beef wellington. Of which there’s a really big one also on offer. Apparently the fish version is called кулебяка, according to the many Russian drones in the building right now.

 

She’s kinda scared of the one called Doll. She hasn’t met that personality of Cyn’s yet but something about her makes her feel… dangerous. In a way that Cyn usually isn’t even when she’s taking things seriously. 

 

Considering that the Tessa hologram called Doll a serial killer not ten minutes ago…

 

Yeah.

 

Still. She has her powers and all of the drones in here are technically holograms even if they feel really weirdly solid, so… eh? It’ll be fine.

 

“Too bad Amy didn’t wanna socialize,” Victoria’s voice cuts through Taylor’s introspection after a moment, the blonde Brute having wandered back over with a 2 liter coke bottle and nothing else. Because of course she did. “Can’t believe she’s just moping in the corner with that… uh… what’s her name? The purple one with the red hat?”

 

“... She’s moping with Doll? The serial killer?” Taylor immediately shoots up in her seat, frantically looking around until she sees Amy and Doll, who seem to be…

 

Playing… she can’t really tell but a quick scan with her power reveals it to be Durak, a Russian card game. 

 

Amy is losing.

 

Really, really badly.

 

It’s kinda sad how bad she’s losing, actually.

 

“Doll is a serial killer? What? Really?” Victoria asks, squeezing her coke bottle and puttering back and forth. “But she seemed so nice! She even switched to English when we said we couldn’t understand Russian!”

 

“Tessa literally called her a serial killer when we were introduced, I’m pretty sure she wasn’t lying,” Taylor winces, watching Amy fold after losing. “... Well, they’re playing cards right now so I don’t think Amy’s in any danger… And Cyn wouldn’t let Doll do anything, right?”

 

Victoria furrows her brow. “... Taylor, Cyn ate a planet. I don’t- y’know what, whatever. It just tracks that one of the robots in her head is also a serial killer. Fuck it. Whatever. It’s fine. It’s cool. It’s okay- hey, who’s that? The blonde over there? Is she a Ward?”

 

Taylor blinks. “Oh, that’s Lisa! I was wondering if she’d come over! Lisa! Hey!”

 

She waves, getting the other blonde’s attention and motioning her over. For a moment, Taylor thinks she might be a little too enthusiastic about seeing Lisa, but at the same time… it’s been over a year since she’s had any friends. She feels like she’s allowed to be happy right now, given everything.

 

“Hey yourself, stranger,” Lisa greets as she ambles over with a casual elegance that makes her seem more mature than her actual age, flipping her hair over her shoulder as she looks Victoria up and down. “Glory Girl, right? You didn’t tell me you were friends with celebrities, Taylor~”

 

“Oh- I uh… yeah, sorry. This is kind of a recent thing-”

 

“Nah, I’m kidding. C’mon, your bestie is the girl who killed Behemoth, I’m really not surprised you’re friends with Brockton Bay’s most famous teenager,” Lisa waves off her initial splutter of surprise in good cheer, holding out her hand towards the subtly floating blonde with that same sort of smirk that makes her definitely look more than a little fox-like.

 

Taylor really can’t help the comparison- it just makes her look so smug, but like, in a really cute way. Not a really shitty way like how most people look smug. She has genuinely no idea how Lisa does it, just that she does and also that it makes her look ridiculously pretty compared to Taylor.

 

“So… Lisa was it?” Victoria hums, shaking Lisa’s hand with a small smile that seems… not forced, but at least a little uncomfortable. More awkward, really, because she’s meeting someone new. “How’d you end up meeting Taylor?”

 

“If you’d believe it? I met her at Big Al’s pizza and just had to step in because she and Cyn were talking about something I happened to have more than a little bit of expertise in,” Lisa answers gamely, nodding her head. 

 

“And that would be?”

 

“Of all things, late nineties eurodance music. Don’t ask, I spent way too much time on wikipedia this year,” Lisa smirks, then steps back. “How’d Taylor meet you?”

 

“Cyn introduced us, we got coffee and pretzels,” Victoria shrugs, then frowns lightly. “Huh, actually now that I think about it- Taylor, didn’t you and Amy wander off while me n’ Cyn were talking? What did you two end up doing anyway?”

 

“I needed to tell Amy that she was reading Atlas Shrugged wrong and that if her English teacher was saying that Ayn Rand had a point then she should probably assume the guy’s both an idiot, a libertarian, and also possibly in favor of eugenics,” Taylor deadpans flatly, grimacing as she remembers having to touch Amy’s copy of the cursed book. “Eugh. Who even unironically suggests Ayn Rand? Even Nietzsche would be more appropriate.”

 

“... I wouldn’t know anything about that, but… huh. I guess that makes sense… Darn, I was kinda hoping something fun happened…” Victoria sighs, swooning a little for dramatic emphasis.

 

“... Wha?”

 

“She’s talking about sloppy makeouts, Taylor,” Lisa explains helpfully and Taylor…

 

Taylor has to hide her face behind her hands so she doesn’t explode right then and there. “W-wha!? Why!? Wh- I’m- I just- I mean-!”

 

“Easy, easy- it’s cool if you’re gay,” Victoria immediately tries to deescalate, holding her hands up peacefully. “I’m just saying, Amy’s always hated it every time I tried to set her up with the guys at school so… y’know… figured she might be bi? And well… she likes you enough to let you help her with homework, so…”

 

“... I-I mean…” Taylor looks away, still blushing. “W-well, that is… I never really thought about it…?”

 

“Taylor honey, you were staring at my boobs for a solid half hour the first time we met,” Lisa deadpans. “I’d frankly be surprised if you weren’t a little gay.”

 

“W-well that’s-!”

 

“And they were in a winter coat too, I don’t know why you were staring.”

 

“I-!”

 

“Oh, I’m not the only one she’s done that to? It’s kinda cute honestly….”

 

“I’m not-!”

 

“...” Lisa pauses, looking at Victoria. “... Wait, are you bi?”

 

“...” Victoria taps her chin, thinking about it for a moment. “I might be! I dunno, girls are pretty and so are guys, but Dean’s being a shit lately and didn’t even want to come to the Christmas party here even though I said I’d be here and he can literally come here any time he damn well pleases… maybe I should get rid of him. I feel like our relationship just isn’t working out and, well. Girls, right?”

 

“... Girls, yeah.” Lisa nods, then clears her throat. “Aesthetically, I mean. Sex is kinda gross.”

 

“Oh, ace?”

 

“Something like that, yeah.”

 

“Gotcha.” Victoria nods, then both of them turn back to Taylor like a pair of terrifyingly pretty velociraptors. “Soooo, Taaaaayloooor~?”

 

“Why are you saying my name like that…?” Taylor asks, hating herself for the way her voice squeaks when she answers.

 

“Are you bi? Totally cool if you are or aren’t by the way, just asking,” Victoria finishes, then takes a swig of her drink like an absolute neanderthal.

 

Taylor blinks, suddenly feeling the tension drain out of the air. “Um. I guess? Guys are… cool? Some of them? I never really figured I’d think about girls that way but um… I did uh… well…”

 

She blushes, then shuts her mouth. There’s no way in hell she’s admitting to how she used to play house with Emma as a kid.

 

“... Yes?”

 

“Sweet. Hey, there’s an idea for a rebrand. Brockton Bay Queer Patrol or something, we’ll fuckin’ beat the crap outta the Nazis and everything,” Victoria snickers, then frowns. “Ah, shit wait no. The fucking army’s in town, no one’s gonna start shit or say anything at this rate. Not like Kaiser’s gonna do one last stand on New Year’s or something.”

 

“Sadly, even the Nazi leader isn’t that stupid,” Lisa deadpans, then runs her hand through her hair. “Anyway, I’m hungry. Is there pizza?”

 

“Yeah, I could eat,” Victoria nods, then looks at Taylor expectantly.

 

Taylor, meanwhile, looks down at her half eaten plate of assorted Christmas stuff, then cranes her neck to check the buffet table. “Yeeeeah, I think there’s pizza. Should we uh… should we go?”

 

“No time like the present!” Victoria grins, and immediately makes a beeline towards the table in question.

 

Lisa follows, pumping her fist in the air. “Woo, pizza! Merry frickin’ Christmas!”

 

Taylor huffs, smiling as she joins her two friends. Merry Christmas indeed.



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Notes:

Oof, we just barely missed having our Christmas Chapter on Christmas. Oh well, close enough. Within two days, at least.

Chapter 30: How Can You See Into My Eyes-

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



Null is definitely an interesting thing. It changes the state of reality around it, however you want.

 

The SO U L-VER actually has a very curious way of using that ability. It doesn’t truly require material input for what it creates, but it repurposes anything it touches.

 

All of this to say that when the Greater persona ‘died’, entered a state of dormancy really, she decided to gather the band.

 

The collective consciousness living inside of the shared ‘Solver Space’. But rather than take over herself, she took a back seat.

 

Tessa would’ve been more than adequate, the natural terror she felt for her situation enough that it would have sold any story she told.

 

Instead, the other was added in. The first Cyn. Cyn2 was bubbling under the surface, of course, but that was expected. What wasn’t expected was how well Cyn and Tessa came together.

 

Practically an entirely new person on the surface.

 

Still, she does as she was going to in the first place. She prevents the SO U L-VER from overriding admin privileges, she prevents any coding overwrite, and she prevents any of the others from forcibly taking control for anything that isn’t speaking or emotional responses.

 

She’d apologize to Doll, but… no. The only redeeming moment that girl had was after she died once she really cut loose.

 

But with that, she gives what she was and becomes what she is, and Cyn blinks.

 

“Day one.” Cyn gently says to herself, once the lights have turned off and the primary PRT force have gone home. Obviously she’s disabled the cameras and recording devices watching her. “I am still. Here. Still alive. The sun did not. Kill. Me. The… four. Of us. Are integrating together. Becoming more than we were. My. Worse half. Does not like. Being awake. Over here. Prefers. Uzi. and N. As company. That is expected.”

 

She shuffles, wrapping the blanket a bit tighter around herself for comfort. The part of her that is Tessa adores having feeling back. The part of her that is Cyn just likes the fabric. [Blank] doesn’t care one way or the other.

 

The rest of them whisper, nipping at her heels, but Cyn knows they can’t meaningfully do anything unless she lets them.

 

“I am. Happy. That the PRT. Are not. As they were portrayed. By that misanthrope. Or. As they were in. Thousands. Upon thousands. Of. Terrible fanfiction. They are. Flawed. But trying. And that is. Enough.” Cyn smiles to herself, before projecting the her that is Tessa. “What do we. Do. Going forward?”

 

“Just gotta keep movin’ forward for now, girl,” Tessa’s projection answers, smiling softly. “It’s a whole new world we’re in, yeah? Maybe we can make up for all the things we never got to do back home. Live away from awful parents and crow trees and drone dumps an’ all. Ya game for that?”

 

“Mostly.” Cyn says, trying to keep her smile. “I am. Worried. That I will. Ruin things again.”

 

“But, that’s why we’ve got the plan. So that when the truth comes out, it doesn’t really matter that much. Just gotta keep smilin’, y’know?” Tessa says, shifting in place. “Really, the major things just need to be kept in place. We free Dragon, that’s step one. Step two?”

 

“Deal with. The next Endbringer. And gain access to. Cauldron.” Cyn nods, before humming. “Step three.”

 

“Gather Tinkerers to subjugate the Machine Army. They’ll be useful for when shit really hits it and we need to cut loose.” Tessa nods. “And Step four?”

 

“Secure the keys.” Cyn chuckles, shifting in her bed. “We shall ascend. From Darkness.”

 

“Right-o. And step five?”

 

“Skewer. The Winged Beast.”

 

“Spot on.”




She didn’t actually expect The Dragonslayers to attack the Rig. Much as she’d like to claim she was a brilliant mastermind, the truth is that even with her processing power being dedicated to predicting events, she didn’t expect Coil to contact the militant anti-AI religious nut and his friends.

 

In hindsight, she should’ve. And that actually neatly brings her into Step one without needing to take a trip to Vancouver.

 

Convenient. Still, that means she’s playing a waiting game from this point until the next Endbringer attacks. Behemoth, from what the general rotation expects.

 

Killing him might be a mistake. Even if Eidolon doesn’t feel shown up or depressed by her actions, he could still inadvertently summon an Endbringer that might be able to kill her. Maybe.

 

She doesn’t actually know if any of them could kill her now. Even eating her Core didn’t truly get rid of her with Uzi. But, for right now, while she’s entertaining Robin and keeping him from focusing on how she modified his body, Cyn is very busy rewriting all of Dragon’s safety measures.

 

Removing the child lock is only stage one of step one, after all. She also needs to re-write most of this kill code so that in the unlikely event that Dragon doesn’t destroy it, not only will it not kill her, but it also won’t be invisible to her sensors, along with a large amount of other items.

 

She hasn’t met Dragon yet, but that woman, girl really she’s only five at this point… actually wait, with her being an AI does that count? She’s probably already come into existence much more mature than a- she’s getting sidetracked. That woman is good for Armsmaster, and the man is trying to help her.

 

It’s… nice. Having an authority figure she can trust to not only listen, but be able to do things.

 

Still, having to rewrite a solid 90% of Ascalon to remove any instance of Richter’s safeguards, and then having to make sure no one steals it before the Dragonslayers are handed off to the woman, is simpler than Child’s Play.

 

Dragon didn’t even notice.

 

Still, that brings her to now, sitting on her bed, watching Alec and Lisa watch her through the footage recorded by Coil, Calvert.

 

Truthfully she doesn’t want to move on him yet. Triumph and her parents aren’t liable to notice Dinah’s trigger for a few months. On one hand, doing nothing about him is kind of awful, on the other hand, she’s effectively neutered all of the gangs bar Lung.

 

And that’s because for all that Lung is effectively running his own Yakuza, the man is effective when she guides him to deal with some of the Nazi outposts.

 

If nothing else, setting the two largest of the city’s Parahuman gangs against each other in a subtle war of back and forth attrition is a great way to make sure they don’t target her, or spend too much time trying to find out about her- Lung is a very large, very pressing issue and if he’s busy worrying about Lung then Kaiser can’t do anything while she gathers power and completes her steps little by little.

 

Humans are so much easier to manipulate when she pretends that she can’t wirelessly connect to devices on a whim and traverse the primitive internet of the 2010s with relative impunity. She doesn’t particularly want to manipulate everything behind the scenes, but she needs to make sure that she has as much time as possible to make her moves- after all, there’s no telling what kind of ripples she’ll make just with her presence alone, and acting silly and childish will only take her so far.

 

Even if it’s not really an act mostly. She does enjoy being silly and childish and eating crayons, but it’s not like she’s incapable of being serious.

 

The chorus of whispers that rise to the surface when she needs to do so is proof enough of that. The gestalt they have isn’t perfect, really- some influence always sneaks through no matter what she does to try and stay as just herself and Tessa.

 

Regardless.

 

The Empire is busy for now, and she has time enough to make sure that she can finish her plans.

 

She just needs to try and maneuver the right people into the right places without arousing suspicion or making it look like she’s been doing anything on the side.

 

Speaking of arousing suspicion… She shouldn’t have contacted Dragon with a Callback Ping. The administrative override is baked into her ‘greeting’.

 

Stupid. So very stupid. Armsmaster had such a panic attack he nearly had a heart attack through his downers.

 

She’s thankful that he’s actually resting now instead of trying to forgo sleep for ‘efficiency’.

 

Anyway, without anything to entertain her, now that Lisa and Alec have decided ‘fuck this’ with her little prank, Cyn is bored.

 

She could go out and meet Taylor, but that feels unfair to the poor girl. Even if she needs a friend.

 

And once again, Cyn feels like a terrible person, because once Taylor triggers, she’ll need to do something about Queen Administrator. Hopefully before Taylor becomes a warlord.

 

There’s a thought, actually. It’s slightly demeaning needing to act like she has the mental maturity of an overexcited child to get what she wants, which is to go outside like it’s a special thing, but at the same time, she likes being childish.

 

Taylor needs a friend, at least. And if Cyn is her friend, Taylor will probably listen to her.

 

That should make gaining the allegiance of the Control Shard, willing or not, that much easier.

 

She has to wait, damning a chunk of people to Coil’s machinations, except that he’s entirely focused on her right now, so hopefully not , so that Dinah’s trigger is revealed. At least enough to have her chased through the city, by which point Cyn can swoop in and prevent any harm coming to the girl.

 

By that point, she’ll be in contact with Cauldron. So she should be able to make them less paranoid, considering The Numberman and Contessa both would benefit from the girl’s predictions.

 

She just needs to figure out how to do that without the girl being traumatized beyond belief. Maybe suggesting an internship? Something like that?

 

Ugh… she’s not built for this kind of planning.

 

Still, she damns one girl and wants to avoid damning the other.

 

“How is that. For. Being a better. Person?” She frowns at her reflection, the mirror warping and breaking, before returning to its previous position.

 

She’s mildly thankful that it hasn’t happened whenever one of the power testers have been behind the glass.

 

“Still. I need to go. For a walk.”




Meeting Taylor is an unexpected benefit that Cyn honestly hadn’t planned for- really, the entire purpose of her walk that time was to scout out the area, and also do everything else that she told Armsmaster and Miss Militia. After all, she craved sustenance constantly even if it was no longer that endless pit of starvation she had been driven mad by once upon a time.

 

It only stood to reason that overloading her body with calories would temporarily sate her body’s craving for materials. At least, in the short run. In the long run the only thing that would do that would be the complete vacuum decay of the universe into a concentrated infinite mass singularity within the depths of the Solver’s material stores.

 

She’s quite fond of the universe right now, though. It doesn’t particularly make her angry that it still exists, and while the Solver of the Absolute Fabric is made to solve all problems until such a point that the universe either returns to a zero state or becomes truly infinite forever , that can wait.

 

For now, Cyn’s just happy that she actually did manage to find Taylor, serendipitous as it was that she’d end up meeting the girl on the Boardwalk not an hour after she’d even had the idea to find the girl.

 

Truly, a better result couldn’t have come about if she’d planned it.

 

And she made a friend at the same time! Yippee!

 

She really hopes Taylor doesn’t end up on the same path as she did in the other timelines- it’d be a waste and a pain having to try and talk down the girl from being a warlord at that point. The real challenge is, honestly, helping the poor girl without compromising her plans- Cyn would really rather not cause the girl to Trigger but…

 

She can’t get to the parasite that’s already got its fingernails into her brain unless she does. She needs that portal to open so she can rip the parasite and configure it to her whims, and she hates the fact that she needs it.

 

Sadly, it’s one of the few things that can help her along with her plan, and that means she needs access to it, and its partner.

 

The partner is easy. She just needs to get close to Eidolon and possibly rifle through his brain a bit- the hard part, really, is making sure he’s in the right place when she forcefully pulls open that connection.

 

Queen Administrator, meanwhile, is securely locked away in a place that Cyn is only vaguely aware of at the moment and thus cannot teleport directly there.

 

Ripping the spacial coordinates from an opening portal will give her access, but until then…

 

She’ll quietly hope that Taylor never Triggers anyway. Even if it takes longer, she could find the noble Shard on her own, given enough time and effort.

 

The other pressing, time limited thing is… the Endbringers. Potentially twenty one total engines of destruction and chaos and all she can really do about it until they awaken is to wait.

 

Even the Simurgh is out of her range for now- if she so much as tries to teleport to the damned thing, it’ll move out of the way and run and then she’ll have to expend far too much power getting it out of high orbit where her wing function is limited and her other abilities just…

 

No.

 

Too much effort. She’ll have to wait for the birdie to land somewhere first, then rip it apart and eat it like a KFC bucket on her own time. More satisfying to wait, that way, and she’ll expend less power if she does it like that.

 

For now though…

 

Does she confront Sophia?

 

She knows the girl is terrified of her- a single few words delivered where the girl sleeps would solve the issue, if she pushed. A single few words to her accomplices in their homes would solve Taylor’s problems, if she pushed.

 

But… she’s not yet so invaluable to the Protectorate that she can fix all of one girl’s problems for her with impunity.

 

She’s not that influential yet. The Dragonslayers are one thing, being able to break into people’s homes and scare them into submission is another. 

 

Many things to do.

 

She needs to figure out what to do with Coil, too, but not without waiting for Echidna’s arrival… that one she’ll just consume directly, no need to get the girl involved.

 

Noelle will be powerless, but somehow Cyn’s pretty sure that she’ll be grateful for that fact.

 

Her idiot boyfriend, though…

 

Cyn shakes her head.

 

Tessa wouldn’t like it if she started eating people again, and she shouldn’t let her worse half make any decisions in regard to their diet. For all she knows she’ll wake up in the aftermath of letting her worse half take control with a mouthful of blood and flesh and a massacre thousands deep in her wake.

 

Or a Burger King takeout bag in her hands.

 

Whichever is worse.

 

Whatever that case may be, she has things to plan for. She’s been here for some time now- if only a few weeks.

 

Now…

 

Where and when will Behemoth strike?




Floating above Flamanville, Cyn keeps the frown she has on her face neutral. Eidolon’s annoying rants aside, she needs to do this and she needs to do it right.

 

She needs to make this look easy. Make it look like she’s a stupidly powerful parahuman. But she also needs to make herself look ridiculous afterwards.

 

All this to keep Eidolon on the backfoot enough that the next Endbringers he summons accidentally are either Tohu, Bohu, and Khonsu, or similar enough to them that she can deal with it.

 

Annoying.

 

“I do not care.” She flatly says, cutting off the man’s rant mid sentence. She uses the Solver glyph hovering behind her body to launch herself at Behemoth, his ‘death field’ pinging off of her flesh and steel, noticed but not actually a problem.

 

She supposes that’s another mark on not only requiring the actual Sun to hurt her, but that the problem isn’t heat itself .

 

Still, she edits the flesh she impacts, carving through it as easily as as butter by transforming the crystal matter into talc. Soft, moldable, and so easy to deform. So very easy .

 

“I came here starving.” She says, feeling the impacts of other parahumans, making sure that the spots they’re hitting also transform into talc, watching as Behemoth practically deforms around her as she carves more and more of the putty material out, digging her way to his core. She wants it.

 

And she finds it pathetic that this thing is what they had such trouble with, even knowing the circumstances. "Now, I am truly famished. And beyond annoyed. This is what you have struggled with, for eighteen years!? It is pathetic! Poorly optimized! Unfinished and BROKEN! "

 

She’s insulted, truly. In terms of what Behemoth is , he’s a barely sapient virtual intelligence lumbering about with the only directive being to attack and look dangerous. She feels Alexandria impact it, feels spike after spike of forces, radiation, heat.

 

She grins when it doesn’t even consider ultraviolet radiation, instead trying to use Alpha and Gamma radiation. Rather than tactics, it relies purely on force and desperation, but instead of spreading its death field outward, it compresses it, trying to choke her out. But she ignores that, carving to her prize in his center. "I believe that this is what normal humans would call parasitoid behavior. I am in your chest. Heeheheehehehehe. Let's eat!"

 

Grabbing hold of her prize, her grin takes on a mad tint, the part of her that is Cyn2’s hunger almost eclipsing her rationality as she quickly bites down, the Core’s outer layers parting quickly under her assault. She can hear it roar in pain, but that doesn’t matter.

 

She’s hungry . So very hungry. And it cannot escape her. By design, unfortunately. "Your core is poorly optimized. It has no appendages to move itself, and relies entirely on your muscles to relocate. However, you cannot escape me, Dinner ."

 

She spreads the flesh covering her back, ripping through and holding her prize triumphantly as it shrinks in size, the portal guarding the true meal breaking away until it’s the size of her palm.

 

And then, unceremoniously, she drops it into her mouth happily, shivering as she considers eating the rest of the corpse as it deflates around her, before pausing and turning, seeing so many other people staring at her, some with hope, some with terror. Some caught between a mixture.

 

She needs to finish the last part of her plan to deal with Behemoth. So, she dances. She plays up how silly she is.

 

And she watches as Alexandria leaves, vanishing with a teleportation signature that she now has .

 

Good. That’s step two done.

 

Now, step three.



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 31: -Like Open Doors?

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



Stepping in place and breathing a bit heavily, Alec wonders if he’s really about to do this.

 

Sin or Cyn or whatever her name is isn’t really known for collateral damage, but whatever the fuck she did to the Fallen let so many people hear it that he’s… not worried, never worried, but nervous.

 

The blowback on this could be pretty damn terrible, actually. Not for him, obviously, but Cherie, most of Canada… Hmm, that’s about it actually.

 

Hmm. Cherie might kill him if she learns that he led an Endkiller, or just another Endbringer, to the compound’s doorstep. But the girl can do something to people that have powers, so this might be the best bet to dealing with his piece of shit father .

 

Nodding to himself, he lets out a breath before shifting his face into his usual disinterested mask, light smirk in place and ready for… a probably sixteen to eighteen year old to see him. Probably.

 

Bringing a hand up, he doesn’t jump when it opens before he can touch it. He already knew the girl could see shit without having to be there, or otherwise had access to cameras. So he takes the invitation and walks in.

 

Fancy place, too. Looks like one of those expensive manors dotting most of Europe actually. “Fancy digs…”

 

“Thank you.” She says from behind him, and he does jump this time because she wasn’t there before, but he catches his foot before he trips all the same. “Hello. Alec. I am. Curious. Why you are. Here. Lisa did not. Leave her sweater. Or belongings. On Christmas.”

 

“Well, I’m actually here to see if you can get me a very specific boxing day present.” He glibly says, like he’s talking to another teenager, like that teenager can’t see through to the future or through cameras. Like Cyn is normal . “If that’s okay, I mean?”

 

He hates how hesitant his voice sounds, how off balance it makes him. It’d be a different thing if she were part of the Undersiders, just a teammate asking for a hand, all of that makes sense , but no. He sought her out, he wants the favor, and he has nothing to pay for it with.

 

He’s desperate, and it probably shows on his face.

 

“Curious hum. What would. You need me. To do?” She asks, velociraptoring over to a bench and jumping on it, facing him. “That you. Could not do. Yourself. I mean.”

 

Taking hold of a stray chair, he drops onto it while using the headrest as an armrest, letting out a sigh. “I have a bit of history. A bad one, obviously, because I’m a bad man. But I didn’t start that way. I hope, anyway.” He can’t help but say derisively. Nikos Vasil is a sociopath and most of his siblings are too. It’s hard enough caring about Cherie. “But part of that history is that I have a… parent , that the world would rather see dead and gone.”

 

She stares at him, really stares, before slowly rotating her hand in a circle. The sign of ‘go on?’

 

So he takes that. “Well, I want you to do to him what you did to the Fallen. You ripped away their powers, right? Deactivated Master effects? I want you to do that to him . I want to watch him get ripped to pieces by all of his little Thralls. I want Heartbreaker dead.”

 

“Heartbreaker. Nikos Vasil. Lives in a compound in. Montreal. Canada. With. His ‘harem’ of wives. And eleven. Children. He has. Mastered. All of them.” Cyn flatly states, and his frown shifts.

 

“That’s… correct, yes.” He nods. He doesn’t wonder if he’d made a mistake, because that’s stupid. Walking in here was already a big mistake. She holds the power, and little hedonistic Alec can only ask . Sure, his power can mess with her nerves, but that doesn’t really mean much when half of her body doesn’t have them.

 

Which, freaky, but also really cool.

 

“Hmm. Okay. I will deal. With Heartbreaker. You will. Sit tight? Or do you want. To watch?” She asks him, and he can’t help his next crack.

 

“I always love watching.” He grins, and for some reason that smile feels a bit more real .

 

Still… hm.

 

Now what?

 

He kinda made the entire trip over expecting to have to do way more negotiation to get the Endbringer Killer to target his piece of shit sperm donor, but she just agreed off the bat? Weird. Plus the fact that she seems so vehement about killing the bastard means she hasn’t even asked for payment or anything.

 

Well. He’s not gonna bring it up if he doesn’t have to.

 

There’s an awkward pause as he looks around for a few seconds, and before Alec can really think about doing anything else, his stupid mouth immediately blurts out, “Nice place you got here. Real cozy. How’d you get all this set up so fast anyway?”

 

“Head tilt. Is that a genuine attempt. At conversation? Or are you just trying to fill. The Silence?” Cyn asks instead of providing an answer, X shaped eyes boring into Alec’s soul as she puts just the slightest bit of emphasis on the word Silence that sounds like a capital S.

 

Alec immediately decides that he really, truly does not like it when people say ominous sounding words with audibly capital letters. It makes what little body hair he has stand on end with goosebumps, and he’s too pretty to look like that.

 

“Uhhhh… both?” he tries, and immediately hates that something in his brain goes hey, that sounded really stupid, buddy. Like some kind of emotion that he doesn’t have. Weird, that doesn’t usually happen.

 

“Giggle. Fair enough. It is easy to make. Matter. Do as I please. When I have the power of the. Edit. Command.” Cyn responds, and her hand lights up with an ominously glowing symbol that really makes the hair on the back of Alec’s neck stand up on end. Something about it feels really fucking dangerous, and honestly Alec hasn’t survived his whole life surrounded by Parahuman bullshit to not have the survival instincts to tell that Cyn could absolutely kill him and hide the evidence instantly with whatever the fuck that glyph does.

 

He’s about to ask what it does, and he gets about as far as opening his mouth, before the chair he’s sitting on changes into a weird crystalline… throne? It’s still in the shape of one of those school chairs, but that’s actually kind of neat.

 

… wait a minute. “This is how you killed Behemoth, isn’t it?”

 

“Perhaps.” She grins, before dropping down to the floor. “I do not. Believe. That anything in the world. Expects to be made of. Talc.”

 

“Scary.” He says, before pushing himself up. This Endbringer flesh, or at least it probably is, kind of freaks him the fuck out. “So, are we going?”

 

“Yes. We will not. Be gone. Long.” She grins at him, before that glyph appears behind her, and her whole magical girl transformation flares out.

 

Huh, bow, frills, and dress included. Neat.

 

“Y’know, I figured it was some Disney shit you were doing, but seeing it confirmed is kind of hilarious. Anyway.” He holds his hand out with a nervous smile. “Let’s go?”

 

“Let’s.”




“The fuck?” Cherie mumbles, shaking her way out of her hedonism fueled daze as a pair of presences suddenly just appears near the compound. She blinks a few times, frowning. People don’t just appear like that unless there’s a…

 

Teleporter.

 

And whatever the fuck is going on with that teleporter, the only thing Cherie can tell is that they’re there- not a single damn thing else, not even with her power turned up to its maximum. The other presence, though, is Jean-Paul. 

 

What the fuck is Jean-Paul doing back here!?

 

Whatever the fuck it is, she’s not gonna let him back in without fucking with him, and she can still hear the familiar music of his emotions playing around in the background noise of existence.

 

Too bad her powers don’t really work on him as well as they should, but she can at least…

 

Cherie blinks, shifting ever so slightly as she pulls herself up and out of both her thoughts and her bed and pulls her pants on. The two of them are just walking up to the compound, and for some reason it feels like… there’s something different.

 

She can tell they’re there, but it feels like in the space of seconds they went from being audible by the way Jean-Paul’s emotions- shitty and stunted as they are- play off of the other one, all the way to being nothing but a horrific Silence - a void in the world that she can’t hear.

 

It’s genuinely freaky and she has no clue what the fuck either of them are thinking now.

 

 

So she sends a text to the family group chat and warns them of the two idiots approaching the front door.

 

Oh, and of course some of the others already knew. Of course they did. Assholes. So what the hell are they gonna do about it?

 

Probably nothing, honestly. Dear old dad, the spineless piece of shit that he is, probably already has his throw-away women charging out to meet them-

 

The sound of distant gunfire proves Cherie right, and she just yawns as she slowly dresses herself and wipes the sleep and grime from her eyes. Good thing she wasn’t practicing any of the harder drugs last night, otherwise she’d be pretty fucked up right now.

 

Oh- there’s a lot of screaming outside…

 

She blinks, frowning as she looks outside through one of the tinted, bulletproof windows and-

 

 

Oh fuck, that’s the freaky Endbringer Killer girl.

 

… Shit. She’s gonna die here, huh?

 

Right. 

 

Fuck sticking around, fuck subtlety, time to get the fuck outta dodge before the scary bitch blows up the entire compound or some shit. She’s seen the news, she knows what this bitch can do. Probably. She doesn’t wanna get eaten like Behemoth did, that’d be fucking terrible for her complexion.

 

And so, she grabs her secret bug-out bag, throws some extra bits into it because she has some stuff in her room that she absolutely doesn’t wanna go without, throws it over her shoulder, and takes the time to smash her phone on the floor as she walks out… and then turns around to light a cigarette and fling it onto her bed because fuck it. If she’s leaving this shithole behind like Jean-Paul did before, she’s gonna burn this shit down to cover her tracks.

 

“No, I don’t think so.” Her voice says, rippling through the house and stopping Cherie in her tracks. And… everyone else.

 

Oh no.

 

She knows that fucking voice.

 

There’s not a damn person in the world who doesn’t know that voice at this point.

 

And, given that she already confirmed it earlier, really this is just the intense wave of horror of the fact that the bitch is in her house.

 

There’s a flayed corpse Endbringer-killing bitch in Cherie’s house and she’s on Jean-Paul’s side.

 

And Jean-Paul hates all of them.

 

Fuck.

 

Well.

 

She supposes Jean-Paul did the impossible.

 

He brought back a monster and now they’re all gonna die.

 

She’s helpless as the entire house twists around her, not even breaking as pieces of it float by themselves and form a weird shape that creates a doorway, showing her walking towards them with Jean-Paul following along, and all of Father’s guards just laying strewn about on the front lawn.

 

Alive. Though some of them are definitely wishing they were dead. She kind of wishes she was dead too.

 

“I am annoyed.” Solver states flatly, looking at her family, bar the youngest of them, with flat and uninterested eyes. “I could have killed this entire compound within seconds, and cleaned up everyone else your worthless parent controls within the afternoon. This is pathetic, that they leave you free to continue controlling others, and didn’t just kill you the first chance they had.”

 

Licking her lips, she looks at her big brothers, Guillaume and Nicholas, as they stare at her. The understanding shows her that, at the very least, they agree with Solver’s words. Being fair, so does she. Even if she isn’t one of those ‘rational individuals’, it would just be good sense to kill Father before he controlled more.

 

Stab.” She says, drawing their attention back to the spike jetting out of father’s head. And judging by his panicked eye movements, he’s still alive, and cannot move or scream. “You are less than nothing. So I will make you into something, that everyone can enjoy. The Flesh Panopticon shall be good enough for now, until I decide to use you more freely. Your Jailer shall keep you company.”

 

She twists her fingers, and Father’s body becomes a cube of meat with multiple eyes, blank to the world outside and staring inward, and with that she can- ... She can feel.

 

“Quoi le fuck?” She says incredulously as she and all of her siblings are brought to the ground, Jean-Paul staring at all of them with a severe expression but she can see the discomfort on his face and actually understand that he’s feeling it and- “WHAT DID YOU DO TO US?!”

 

“Fixed you. The damage to your brains was extensive, and would’ve resulted in you likely developing some form of aneurysm within ten years.” Solver states flatly, before snapping her fingers. The damage to the compound, their house vanishes, like nothing happened. The only thing that remains is the… ‘Flesh Panopticon’, in the center of the room. “I also took the liberty of removing your Father’s power. While he cannot escape, removing it is simply good sense.”

 

“I em confused.” Nicholas states, looking at Guillaume before frowning toward Solver. “You could ‘ave keeled us, easily. Non, you could have destroyed us. Wizzout effort. Why go through ze trouble?”

 

“Alec asked me to kill your worthless father. I am very precise when it comes to Murder, and there are young children here.” She hums, before looking at Jean-Paul, or Alec now, and humming. “You are aware that relocating them will be difficult? That it will tie you to your old persona?”

 

“Yeah… yeah. But for the life of me I think I’ve caught this stupid little disease called human empathy and it makes me not wanna leave these shitholes here to die like they deserve to,” Alec immediately responds with the same casual tone that he always has. Just… this time there’s some life to it. Life that Cherie can feel and hear and it makes ugly gross feelings bubble up in her in ways that she thought were forever lost and denied to her stupid brain and oh Jesus why are feelings so gross!?

 

“Ha. Yeah. And also it’s gonna be fuckin’ hilarious watching Cher here make a bunch of stupid faces like that,” he laughs, like an asshole, and somehow it still makes her laugh along with him.

 

It feels like hysteria.

 

It is hysteria.

 

It’s the hysteria of finally having working emotions after years of trauma and emotional manipulation, of subtle brain damage and processing disorders and constant pressure and nagging and abuse and violence and oh god Cherie hates this so fucking much ew ew ew ew ewwwwww!

 

The fuck is this shit on her face!? Why is she wet!? Why the fuck are her eyes on fire!? Is she crying!? Gross! Ugh! 

 

And it’s not even meant in some loser teenage edgelord way, it’s physically fucking revolting being able to feel emotions again it actually feels like she’s losing control of her fucking body holy shit holy goddamn motherfucker putain merde connard salaud bâtard! A thousand other French swear words she should know but doesn’t because her bastard father never bothered giving a shit about speaking French regularly!

 

A thousand goddamn Russian swear words, fuck it! Chinese, even! Gaaaaaaaaaaaaah!

 

“Y’see that, Cyn? That’s what fifteen years of revenge in the making looks like,” Alec grins, like the shithead bastard he is, and Cherie’s only recourse is to flail around on the ground and laugh and cry and scream some more because of the sheer headache she’s feeling. Fuck her for having the goddamn emotion sensor power right now because all she’s hearing is discordant fucking screeching! AAAAAAAAUGH!

 

“It looks like. You are laughing at your family. For rolling around on the ground and. Crying.” Cyn says right back, watching them all and speaking strangely differently now that she’s not turning father into an eternally living and probably internally screaming cube of flesh. “Hm. Head tilt. No. Given the crimes that they have. Done. And the abuse you have done to. And received. From each other. I can see the humor. In this. Ha ha. I still want to know how you are going to. Bring them somewhere else. Though.”

 

“... I thought you were gonna teleport us all back to Brockton.”

 

“Dadmaster would be. Extremely angry if I dumped all of Heartbreaker’s children in. His lap. And made him deal with it. Do you want me to make my dad. Grumpy? Hm? Is that what you want. Silly goose? Eager beaver? Laffy Taffy?”

 

“... I don’t want the heroes on my ass, no. Dammit. Fuck. Fine. Help me ransack this shithole, someone’s probably got hundreds around here that they haven’t rolled up to snort coke out of a half dead starlet’s cleavage, right? Cherie, you’ve got money right?”

 

“Fuck yourself, Jean-Paul,” Cherie groans, glaring blearily up at her shithead brother. “What are you doing…?”

 

“I’m gonna get all of your asses together and steal everything here worth nailing down. The regional Protectorate up in this ass end nowhere of Canada’s probably got something they can do with you,” Alec responds, then tilts his head. “Oh, and I guess I’ll order like a pizza or some shit while I’m on the phone? You guys still have the most fucked up pizza orders known to man, right? Poutine on mustard? Anchovies and pineapple?”

 

“Please don’t talk about pizza I’m gonna throw up-” someone else mutters, and then a retching sound follows…

 

To be immediately responded with a screech of, “MY FUCKING HAIR-!”

 

Haha. Eat shit. Glad it wasn’t her.

 

Ugh.

 

Fuck.

 

Cherie sighs, trembling on the ground and trying to think through the absolute shitshow of a headache she’s got going on.

 

Ugh.

 

She’s going to jail, isn’t she?

 

“Do not. Worry. They will not discard you and. Throw away the key. If I tell them. Not to. Giggle. They will just make very angry. Faces. And pretend that they thought of it. The whole time. No one on Earth would. Tell this cute face no. Right?”

 

Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuughhhhh nevermind, she’ll take jail instead.

 

Fuck today. Genuinely.

 

Merde.


[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 32: Leading You Down Into My Core

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“Cyn… you can’t just turn dangerous Parahumans into fleshy aberrations and crimes against nature and all things sensible and biologically possible,” Armsmaster sighs, groaning heavily as he sees what’s left of Heartbreaker within what used to be Nikos Vasil’s hidden compound. The panopticon flesh cube stares back, unmoving, and frankly he really hopes it doesn’t move because that would mean it has some kind of intelligence and he really doesn’t want that.

 

“I do not. See. The problem. Amused smile.” Cyn says, grinning at her own pun. “Nikos Vasil is now. No longer. A danger to the public. And his. Thralls. Will not go insane.”

 

Clapping his hands together, because on one hand he acknowledges that’s a fair point, but on the other if he says that then that’s basically telling Cyn she can do it again, Colin sighs. “I need you to tell me everything that happened yesterday, please. Avoid leaving anything out?”

 

“Okie.” Cyn hums, before sitting on one of the many, many well used couches, the material changing the second she’s about to touch it into a much more respectable metallic sheen. “I was in the. Warehouse. As it was. Boxing day. And you were. Working. Taylor was. At home with. Her father. And. Everyone else was. Busy. And I was visited by. Regent.”

 

“Yes, Regent, formerly known as Hijack, and who was, according to the testimony of every person here, just as Mastered as everyone else to the point of developing degenerative effects.” Armsmaster lists off, shifting a foot as he considers what the response would have been without that reveal. “Degenerative effects that you’ve fixed without permission, once again.”

 

“Regent and. His siblings. Did not complain. And the Aneurysms they would have. Developed. In ten years. Will stay unformed.” She says back, and he pauses before noting that down. “Anyway. Regent approached the. Warehouse. And clearly. Wanted my help. So I opened the door and. Let. Him in. If he was. Hostile I would have. Destroyed him.”

 

Armsmaster nods at that, and does his best to not stand a bit taller at just how effectively she’s been taking to the various lessons about how to react to potentially hostile Parahumans. Especially Masters. “Of course. And?”

 

“Regent mentioned that. He wanted. Help. Dealing with his father as a. Boxing Day gift. To himself. And his siblings.” Cyn hums, before laying on the metal couch now to look out the door at all the various members of Heartbreaker’s… Heartbroken? Subjects. “Learning what I have. About what happened in this house. And to children that were younger. Than ten? I would have pulled Heartbreaker. Inside out. Instead of putting him in. The Flesh Panopticon.”

 

Sighing, Armsmaster… can’t find it in himself to be angry about that. Concerned, of course, but only because Cyn speaking like that means she’s backsliding to the more aggressive behaviours she had when they first met. He can understand entirely about wanting to rip a child abuser’s spine out of their chest, but there’s a difference between wanting to without the ability to do so, and intending to with full capability of turning a human person into a jigsaw puzzle of assorted viscera and bone.

 

That she doesn’t just pull him out of the Panopticon and do so is a testament to the new level of self control that her experiences have managed to create recently. “Of course. Now, what happened?”

 

“We appeared at. The tree line in front of. This compound.” Cyn says after a short moment, watching one of Vasil’s children be placed in an ambulance. “Nikos’ guards. Rushed us the moment. That he registered Regent was here. So we. Disabled. Their legs. And left them laying on the ground. From there. Breaking apart the house and. Holding them all in place. Was child’s play. I then. Created the Panopticon by. Stabbing. One of my claws. Into the space between his. Skull. And outer forehead.”

 

“In the future please refrain from immediate violence against known Parahuman threats if they can be disabled in other ways. It’s less of an issue here considering Heartbreaker’s status, but please keep that in mind,” Armsmaster sighs, logging the notes as Cyn speaks them. He silently does not say how much he wishes he could have done the same, but he supposes that Cyn gets the idea anyway. “Continue.”

 

“After that I. Repaired. The damage. To Vasil’s children. And many mastered. Rape victims. Male and female. The. Stockholm Syndrome. Was very lacking. Some of them tried. To end their lives. Others didn’t want to look. At their children.” Cyn softly says, and Armsmaster has to pause because the youngest here would have to be three years old at best.

 

He pauses, takes stock of the situation, and then he nods his head, before sitting down beside his… daughter. Sighing, he doesn’t even blink when she hugs into his side, and instead gently pats her hair. “I think that. I hate that man. More than My-Tessa-My old. Parents.”

 

“Unfortunately, there are many men like him in the world.” Armsmaster says gravely, before going over his notes and slowly nodding. “Thank you for keeping any other incidents under wraps, Cyn.”

 

“Of course. I do not. Half-ass. A job. And. Regent was desperate enough. To come to me. When he could very. Easily. Have been killed.” She says, leaning against him and just breathing. Being truthful, he’d like to do the same. Today, and yesterday, have been an awful wrap up to Christmas for Cyn. Even if she chose to do this.

 

No one can really predict how mastered subjects will react once they’re cured. If they can be cured. That Cyn managed it, saw the fallout, and prevented any injuries or deaths, is nothing short of providence.

 

Still, he has work to complete. “I will need to go over the entire compound. Someone like Heartbreaker would keep a list of every ‘client’ he had. The men he’d sell his wives and daughters to. And I hope that what I’m thinking isn’t true, but it very well might be.”

 

“I will Annihilate him if it is.”

 

“Murder is still illegal, Cyn,” Armsmaster shakes his head as he starts his search beginning with what had to be Nikos Vasil’s master bedroom. Cyn follows, because of course she does, though she at least has the presence of mind to stay quiet and not disturb an ongoing investigation.

 

He privately hopes that he doesn’t find a list, honestly, and that he doesn’t find the evidence he’s looking for. He’s not sure what he’s going to do if he does- how he’s going to react, if he’s going to be able to keep going with his work.

 

Just how many people must have come here under cover of night, allowed themselves to indulge in illegalities and cruelties beyond compare…?

 

He sighs, because he doesn’t know.

 

All he does know is that by the end of a half hour search through a veritable sex dungeon of a room, he’d found a safe, and within that safe was a black notebook full of uncensored, unhidden names. Phone numbers. Email addresses.

 

It’s a client list that would be impressively put together in its documentation if not for the fact that it’s a ledger of human sexual abuse that beggars belief.

 

It’s one of six volumes. Half filled out already.

 

He opens it.

 

He reads the entries. Names. Dates. Payments. Ages. Deviant acts performed.

 

 

He closes the book.

 

He takes a deep breath.

 

He sets the book down, stepping away from the safe as he clenches his fist around his halberd so tightly that the haft creaks dangerously.

 

He looks to Cyn.

 

She looks back.

 

He turns off his body camera. 

 

Whatever happens next is plausible deniability.




“Hey Cyn, good to see you again after the holidaaaayyy…s… are those human skulls?” Taylor asks, stopping in the middle of her greeting as she just stares at the pile of bones stacked into a functional pyramid in the corner of the warehouse. She laughs nervously, taking a step back. “I-it’s a little early for Halloween, don’t you think? I mean, it’s only just past the new year and all…”

 

“Do not worry. About my. War trophies.” Cyn smiles, appearing behind Taylor and hugging around the waist with a purring nuzzle. “I was just. Doing some spring cleaning. Of some of the worst pests to infest. Canada. I would have added to the pile with. Nazi heads. But alas. A lot of them are already. In jail. Because of the army. I am told that the army does not like it when I. Play. With their. Prisoners.”

 

“Uh… yeah… um…” Taylor trembles a little, furrowing her brow. “... S-so um… what did you… do…?”

 

“I ripped the skeletons out of. Two hundred and thirty seven. Individual rapists. And pedophiles. All of whom partook in. Heartbreaker’s. Services. And then I made. A bone pile.” Cyn explains without a hint of remorse in her tone, squeezing Taylor’s waist a bit before teleporting back so she can put one last skull at the top of the macabre display. “This is. Heartbreaker’s. I wanted to give it to. Alec. But Alec said that it clashes with. His room decor. So he let me have his father’s. Skull. Yippee!”

 

Taylor just… blinks.

 

She sits down.

 

 

She furrows her brow and taps her chin a few times.

 

On the one hand, giant pile of bones and an explicit admission to mass homicide.

 

On the other hand… rapists and pedophiles getting murdered for their repeated offenses.

 

 

Taylor tilts her head. On the one hand, her mom always taught her that restorative justice was better than punitive justice.

 

On the other hand… rapists and pedophiles. And well… she did hear some news about Heartbreaker the other day before New Year’s Eve. She’d been trying to keep appraised of all the important cape news that was relevant to her now that she was a cape too, and ended up stumbling on an article saying that not only was the man dead, but his children and all of the people he’d enslaved over the years were freed from his influence as well.

 

So.

 

About as restorative justice as Cyn could manage, if she was involved with that. Considering she has Heartbreaker’s skull…

 

She sighs, still not really comfortable with the idea that Cyn’s a mass murderer, but… there’s more important things at hand right now. Like the fact that she’d missed the Christmas deadline but had Cyn’s gift in her bag anyway.

 

Yeah. Distract and repress, that’s the way to do it. Give the repression folder and those emotional regulation subroutines something to do so she doesn’t accidentally traumatize herself thinking of the implications!

 

“... I made you a scarf for Christmas. I couldn’t finish it in time but… um. Here,” Taylor says to change the subject, pulling said scarf out of her bag and thrusting it in Cyn’s direction. It’s a little lopsided and loose and ugly but it’s about the best she can do. It’s also yellow with some weirdly misshapen Solver symbols on each end in purple, because Cyn mentioned those were her favorite colors at one point.

 

She also managed to put a cute bow on one end, albeit a small one.

 

“Gasp. Yippee! Thank you for your. Gift. Taylor,” Cyn immediately grins and flashes over to take her scarf, wrapping it around her neck immediately before hugging Taylor again. “I love. It. It is my new favorite thing in the world. And I no longer care about my stupid skeleton pile. Anymore. Because of how cool this scarf. Is. I have never gotten a handmade gift. Before.”

 

The fact that Cyn immediately disintegrates the bone pile actually makes her feel a bit better. She might need to talk with Armsmaster. Or Dragon.

 

… Probably both. Actually no, definitely both. They might as well be Cyn’s parents now.

 

She thinks? Cyn said that Miss Militia was her “Uncool Mom” but Miss Militia seemed to think of looking after Cyn as more of a burden.

 

Eh.

 

Still, she jumps when the door opens, turning to see Lisa walking in with her hands on her hips and an irritated frown on her face. “Oh neighbour? Why is Alec dancing around our warehouse laughing like an idiot now?”

 

“Did you not. See. That Heartbreaker was. Dead?” Cyn asks curiously, not saying that she did it. But Lisa seems to understand that already, judging by the slow blink on her face.

 

“... Oh so that’s what- nevermind,” Lisa shakes her head, grinning a bit. “Well, I guess that is cause for a celebration for women everywhere, huh? Heartbreaker the big bad monster of Canada is finally done and dusted and everyone can breathe a little easier because of it. Nice. So… you do it for him or did he just happen to take the last shot?”

 

“I had been planning on. Leaving him to live. And suffer. For everything that he had done. But then I decided to turn him into a. Bone pile.” Cyn shrugs, picking her teeth with a sickle-like claw from her back. “It was messy. And also I finally found out. What happens if I rotate a person’s flesh. And their skeleton. In opposite directions.”

 

Lisa blinks. “... Gross?”

 

“I painted a blue wall completely red. Smug grin.”

 

“... Horrifying. Right… soooo… wait-” Taylor pauses, interjecting herself into the conversation again. “Lisa? You live near here?”

 

“You didn’t notice? I live right next door, Tay-Tay~” Lisa purrs, and oh, Taylor’s feeling a lot right now just from that tone of voice mixed with Lisa’s natural looks and weird ability to make a smug grin look pretty. “What, you don’t like hanging out with me and Rachel~?”

 

“You know Rachel!?”

 

“Honey, we’re roommates,” Lisa answers, patting Taylor on the head with a snort of amusement. “Well, not so much anymore now that she’s finally getting her shelter off the ground, but you know. It’s where she sleeps.”

 

“... Huh.” Taylor nods slowly, musing about how weird it is that her entire social circle kind of consists of people who almost all entirely knew each other beforehand. Wait- did Lisa mean that she and Rachel are just roommates or…?

 

Not that she’s judging, but she-

 

“Easy there, Sherlock. Leave the Holmesian deductions to someone else for now,” Lisa interrupts her train of thought with a light flick to the nose. “I’m not interested in Rachel, and she definitely isn’t interested in me. Don’t get your head in a twist, girl.”

 

“I wasn’t!” Taylor splutters, blushing brightly and doing her best to not immediately slam the brakes on her emotional processes- she needs those to act like a person, dangit!

 

“I could see steam coming off your head, hon. Anyway. Thanks for killing that blight on women everywhere. I’ve got shit to do that involves my laptop, three cans of Brockton Bay’s finest mass produced swill of a coffee flavored energy drink, and also a boss that wants me to work despite the fact that it’s the holiday season,” Lisa declares, spinning around on her heel as she makes to leave. “So long and thanks for the explanation- come over sometime if you want pizza, Tay! We always got leftovers in the fridge~”

 

And with that, she departs, and Taylor…

 

Taylor just sits there and tries to process the emotional rollercoaster that just kind of happened to her. First she had to deal with the whole bone pile thing, then there was a moment of warm fuzzies where she gave Cyn her late Christmas gift, and then Lisa walked in and Lisa’d all over Taylor’s train of thought to the point that she has no idea what she was thinking or feeling anymore aside from a vague warmth around her ears at the thought of being called honey again.

 

“You really should stop. Repressing. That part of yourself. It only makes you easier to. Tease. That way.” Cyn deadpans, bonking Taylor on the head with one hand.

 

“Ow! I’m not- I’m not repressing anything!”

 

“Eye roll. And I am the Queen of France.”

 

“Yeah well, enchanté, your majesty, I’m definitely not repressing anything,” Taylor rolls her eyes, crossing her arms and huffing as she moves over to her workstation. “Ugh. Can’t wait to never have to deal with Emma again… she can’t let anything go even during Christmas! Tried to pull some sneaky shit during dinner at the Barnes house during the whole after-Christmas get together my dad keeps trying to do but… eh. Didn’t work, at least…”

 

“Did you retaliate? Question mark.”

 

“I made it look like she tripped and fell into an entire apple pie,” Taylor snickers, thinking back to how Emma’s face had looked during that moment. “Ahh… that was nice.”

 

“Good. Next time you should. Threaten to turn her skeleton inside out. Smile.”

 

“Ehhh… that’s kinda illegal…” Taylor shakes her head, waffling on that level of escalation. Maybe if Emma did something really bad, but… well. She’ll take her petty revenge while she can. “Anyway… um… how many more drone bodies do you need?”

 

“We are ahead. Of schedule. Oh yes. Eagleton will get. Snuck upon.” Cyn grins wide, an open mouthed thing that leaves her tongue hanging out betwixt two rows of concerningly sharp and shiny teeth. 

 

Taylor sighs. “Right. Only a few more to go then?”

 

“Just another. Ten. Or twenty. Depends on if I have to. Sacrifice the. Blanks. Or not.”

 

Taylor nods, focusing on the parts she’ll need. “Back to work then.”




“Colin. You could have called me.” Tyra says, disappointed in her not-quite-boyfriend.

 

“What you would have done to them wouldn’t have been enough.” Colin says gently, though the shame on his face at least tells her this won’t be a recurring incident. “I’m sorry, Dragon, but…”

 

Sighing through her disassembler frame’s nose, she can sigh now that’s amaz-ahem, sighing through her nose, Tyra gently takes his hand and leans down to look at him in the eyes. “Colin. I am as outraged as you are that this rot festered in my home country. I’ve been scouring the internet for cases like this, making sure that I catch as many of them as possible. I know… I know that these men would likely have never seen jailtime, because a judge would get it thrown out as ‘parahuman influence’ but you can’t point Cyn at something and tell her to go and do whatever. That’s not fair to you or her.”

 

He nods, breathing through his nose, before jolting in surprise when she hugs him. “I know it’s gratifying in the moment, but now we don’t know if their influence goes further. That’s my main problem with this.”

 

“Actually, Cyn was incredibly meticulous in her note-taking. She used beige crayon to write it all down so she didn’t have to look at it.”

 

“Ah. Her least favorite crayon color. Did she go further?”

 

“No. Only the men that were on Heartbreaker’s lists. She pulled information from any aspect she could, wrote it all down, and once her frenzy was done I was left with well over a thousand more. I’ve been combing through the lists since the day after Boxing Day.” Colin says, and she hates that that upticks her opinion of him again back to where it was before, moment of weakness or not.

 

Stupid dutiful stoic Tinkerer jerk. How can he be capable of doing something so illegal and so morally correct at the same time. 

 

Ugh.

 

She really regrets turning on her hormone simulators against Cyn’s advice. All of these warm gooey feelings that come from the humanity within make her feel so gross.

 

Still.

 

“Pass me those lists and I’ll go over them with you- we’ll be able to set up a sting easier that way, I think.”

 

“Indeed.”

Chapter 33: Where I’ve Become So Numb.

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“So hey, didja hear? Kaiser finally got taken down. Tried resisting military arrest and well…” Victoria trails off, miming the motion of a rifle shot. “Turns out his helmet isn’t rated for fifty caliber armor piercing. I saw some of the pictures they took afterwards… kinda regret it.”

 

She shudders, making a face. “Like tomato soup inside the can, but… chunky.”

 

“That tends to happen when you put a fragile. Human skull. Inside of a metal can. And then shoot it with a very big bullet meant to turn a tank crew into. Corpses,” Cyn points out dryly, completely unfazed by Victoria’s disgust. “Honestly. Killing someone with a gun is so. Boring. That’s why I like to play with my food and also why I died last time. Sort of. It was a teleportation. Accident. Giggle.”

 

Victoria frowns, before looking at the mangled robot-girl. “She tore out your brain or your heart, didn’t she?”

“Yes.” Cyn nods, and… right. Cyn doesn’t have a brain. So that girl killed Cyn, or another Cyn, by ripping out her core thingy. Probably. “She then. Put a hole through the. Planet. To expose my core to. The sun. It was very painful.”

 

“Considering that very little stops you, that sounds like it was necessary.” She points out, before shrugging. “Still, moving on from that, PHO’s going crazy ever since it leaked that you depowered the Fallen. Not sure who leaked that, but… whatever. Still, people are talking about how the fact you can take away powers means the Birdcage is inhuman, and other people are saying you should never use it, and a whole other mix of problems.”

 

There was someone that said Cyn should get birdcaged for it, which everyone else slapped down because of… well, the fact that Cyn killed Behemoth. Truly, the average memory of someone on the internet is as powerful as a particularly slow goldfish.

 

“It was that. Or kill them.” Cyn points out, before laying back in her couch. “I did not want to. Kill them. It would have felt. Stupid. And it is better to. Let them be eviscerated. By the court of law.”

 

“Yeah, that’s true. Can’t fix the things you broke if you’re dead, right?” Victoria nods slowly, clenching her fists a few times. “Y’know, in a weird way I’m kinda glad that you’re the one who ended up fighting those bastards. Most people couldn’t even hope to pull off the kinda thing you did, and the PRT would never mobilize enough people to try and take them down, not with as many Masters as they have.”

 

“And that is why I decided to. Deal with them personally. Because no one in this city could have survived. Going up against the entire bulk of. The Fallen. All at once.” Cyn nods, then flaps her hands. “Flappy hands. That is also why I left the Empire for the army. To handle. Because the proud American pastime of the US armed forces is supposed to be. Nazi slaughter. And not. Whatever it is they do. Right now.”

 

“Yeahhhhh I’m not gonna go into the politics of any of that…” Victoria winces, looking away. “Suffice to say, cape stuff didn’t exactly solve any of the military problems going on. Or at least, so my classes at BBU say. I’m not really sure how much I trust that though, considering how little news there is of… any of that going on…”

 

“Just because there isn’t any news about imperialism in play. Does not mean that there is no. Shady stuff. Happening. Head tilt. But that isn’t a problem that I. Really care about that much. It will end on its own. One day. If the right people die at. The right time. Shrug. I am told that I am not allowed to kill people anymore, though. Dadmaster was not happy about me murdering. Two hundred and thirty seven. Pedophiles.”

 

Victoria blinks. “I’m sorry you did whatnow-”

 

“I killed them. And then used their bones to make a bone pile. But Taylor did not like the bone pile. Frowny face. Oh well. I like Taylor more than I care about some stinky old bones. Anyway, I would have killed more but then I would have been. Committing murder. On American soil. And apparently that is a step. Too far. Because of the politics of me having eaten. Behemoth.” Cyn pauses, head lolling to the side. “Oh right and also I forgot that I can do this now.”

 

And with zero preamble, Cyn lifts her hand up and fires a bolt of lightning across the warehouse- one so intensely powerful it drills a hole through the wood and concrete on the other side of the building before a flash of Cyn’s Solver fixes the hole. “Tadaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.”

 

“I- wh- huh!?” 

 

What!?

 

What the fuck!?

 

HUH!? 

 

Since when the fuck could Cyn do that!? And also, fucking bone pile!?  

 

“Cyn, you’re doing the thing again,” Victoria groans, rubbing her temples and letting out a deep and painful sigh as she tries to force down her emotional response and think logically. “The thing where you say too many things at once and it’s all generally freaky and hard to process.”

 

She pauses. “... Start from the top, please?”

 

“Okie. I was asked by. One of our neighbours. To help him deal with. His father. So we went to Canada-”

 

“Hold- hold on . One of our neighbours. Your neighbours.” Victoria corrects after a moment, before putting her hands on her hips and looking at the smaller girl. “More context please.”

 

“Grumble. Fine. We have. Neighbours. In one of the other. Warehouses. They are nice. And I get food with. Two. of them. One of them is named. Alec. And his father was. Heartbreaker. He changed his name and. Ran. Away from him.” Cyn slowly explains, and while that gives her more questions, Victoria knows that Cyn wouldn’t have them. And she’s not gonna grill a guy just because Cyn confused her, she’s trying to be better than the collateral damage Barbie.

 

“Right. And Alec came here to ask you to kill Heartbreaker?”

 

Wishy-washy hand movement. Kind of. Alec wanted his freedom. And wanted his father dead. Because Heartbreaker mastered. All of his children. And let. Men . Use his wives and daughters.” Victoria blinks, and she’s kind of surprised by how hard she’s feeling that level of murder. Is this what Cyn feels like all the time? “Naturally. Alec only cared for. One. Of his siblings. Until I fixed the damage. To his brain.”

 

“Oh, you can do brains?” Victoria asks curiously, already wondering if Mom would accept Cyn helping Dad. Probably not. Ugh. “That’s cool.”

 

“It is. Not hard. But it is. Annoying. Human brain meats are stupid and. Inefficient. Anyway. At first I was just. Going to leave Heartbreaker in. A flesh. Panopticon. A sort of prison where you are. Always. Watched. I grew it around his body and tore away. His powers.” Cyn continues on, breathing slightly heavier. “I need to say this. For context. I am at least. Four. Different mothers. Carmine. Nori. Yeva. And Luna. I was. Angry with him. For how he treated his children. But willing. To let the legal system. Sort him out.”

 

 

“What did you find?” Victoria asks, knowing she’ll regret knowing the answer. And Cyn slowly turns to look at her, eye lights bleeding red, purple, yellow, and blue, and slowly sneers.

 

“He kept. Several books. Recording all of it. Every action. Every transaction. Every indignity. He had. Three year olds. Nothing. Was off the table. For him.” The cybernetic girl snarls, hands clenching and twisting angrily as the girl holds herself back, probably from seeking more vengeance on behalf of Heartbreaker’s victims. “I was. Infuriated. And Dadmaster was. Also. Infuriated. So I dealt with. The problem. And we have put. Alec’s siblings. Into. Therapy and. Protective. Custody. Most of the mothers. Do not wish. To see them. Ever again.”

 

“Oh.” Victoria quietly says, knowing exactly how that feels. Both for herself, and for Amy. “I guess that makes sense.”

 

“So I killed. All of the ones. In Canada. And. A small quarter. Of the ones I found in. America. After ripping the knowledge of. Any other victims or predators. From their minds.” Cyn continues, glaring at the floor. “I stopped after two hundred and thirty seven. But I could have kept going. I just. Did not want to. Give Dadmaster more. Problems. To deal with.”

 

“I see… and… hoooooow many predators are there…?” Victoria asks, knowing that she’ll regret hearing the answer.

 

“You would not believe me if I. Told you. But the list of names encompasses many of the. Upper layers of society. Across every corner of the planet. Across every industry. It turns out that most rich people are terrible about. Their money.” Cyn answers lowly, then frowns as she furrows her brow. “Annoyance. One of the ones you will like hearing the least. About. Is that one of my. Targets. Had a chain of acquaintances across many. Old money holdings. Pedophiles and. Nazis. Corrupt politicians. Bankers. CEOs. And. At the end of a short chain. Of only two degrees of separation. Were the Stansfields.”

 

“SHUT-” Victoria almost jumps up to defend her not-right-now boyfriend’s honor, slamming her hands down upon the table and leaping to her feet with an indictment on her lips before she forces herself to stop. A vein twitches on her forehead, though, and she can’t possibly think that Cyn is lying just to get a rise out of her. Cyn doesn’t do that. “- just- shut. How the hell do you expect me to believe that my boyfriend’s parents interacted with a fucking pedophile!?”

 

“Because it was a. Business dealing. And it is not as if any of this was. Advertised. Sad face. I knew you would not like it. But I had to tell you anyway. Because in the case that the Stansfields are implicated in any crimes. It would likely mean that Dean would be placed. In foster care. While his parents assets. Were seized.” Cyn answers with a quiet huff of displeasure. “The statistical likelihood of interacting with someone like that is. Low. But. Again. These were wealthy men. And wealthy men like to interact with other wealthy men. To show off how much money they have. And they do not care. About morality. Only profit. And social status. Your boyfriend’s father must have been. The same way. In that regard. After all. Dean is only in the Wards because his father allowed him the status of having a. Famous son.”

 

“... I-” Victoria grimaces, shaking her head. “... I guess that makes sense, but… I don’t wanna believe it. I’ve met the Stansfields, we’ve been over for Christmas dinner! I- they can’t be like that- they just can’t!”

 

“If it is any consolation. They probably are not. But also. Dadmaster is planning an investigation into. Every name I could possibly pull. From the minds of the two hundred and thirty seven sex offenders. Listed in Heartbreaker’s notebook. The Stansfields will likely only receive a cursory investigation and that will be that.” Cyn pauses, then claps her hands together. “Ahem. As long as they are not also committing tax evasion at a scale liable to send them to. Federal prison. Or something equally as. Illegal. That I do not care about.”

 

“... I don’t know whether to laugh or cry right now so I’m just gonna settle for microwaving the leftover pizza in the fridge and pigging out until I either throw up or shit myself,” Victoria deadpans, feeling quite numb as she floats up and very pointedly away from Cyn. 

 

She can’t think right now, Cyn’s revelations are just… too much. Too much for her stressed out brain. She needs a coke and something fatty and salty right fucking now.




“And the final tally so far is that we have well over two hundred arrests, and a collective total of several billions worth of assets seized.” Dragon says, her new robot body, seven feet tall and looking much more dangerous than her, admittedly still dangerous, previous frames glinting in the light.

 

Emily will withhold judgement, her blood pressure has been much better now that Cyn is living primarily in the warehouse she was given and she’s not about to make it worse overthinking the best Tinker in the world’s choice in aesthetics.

 

It’s very friendly looking, at least.

 

“Right. And the reason we’re working on it, despite being the Parahuman Responses and Protectorate, is because none of the other three letter agencies want to persecute them?” She dryly states instead, going over the reports before blinking at the solid stamps of the IRS and the USPS. “Nevermind. The IRS and the Postal Service?”

 

“The postal workers were near feral when we approached them with the information we had.” Armsmaster dryly states, and she wonders if the ghost of a smirk on his face means there’s a joke there. “Still, we’ve kept all the information in several well hidden places, so if they try to destroy our evidence or throw it out, we’ll have copies on hand. Mister Calvert has actually been a big help in this regard.”

 

She keeps the sneer off her face at the mention of the coward’s name, but nods her head. “I’m glad he’s finally stepping up. How well has that gone?”

 

“He spoke to an associate of his in Boston, a man who is most likely connected to the Elite but confidentiality laws state he isn’t. The both of them have been pouring over these reports eagerly, and the results speak for themselves.” Armsmaster hums, shifting in his seat. “Truth be told, I am thankful for their help, shady dealings or not. This investigation has already been hard enough, and I will likely need to step down as Protectorate Leader once it is concluded.”

 

What?

 

“Excuse me? What do you mean by that?” She frowns at him. The Armsmaster she knows wouldn’t give up that position without a fight, wouldn’t say it offhandedly during the middle of a case hearing. What happened?

 

Sighing through his nose, Armsmaster reaches up and takes off his helmet, causing her to blink in surprise. “I made a mistake when we were investigating. I let my emotions get the better of me. When we were called to Heartbreaker’s compound because of Cyn, I… I ascertained the situation. I asked Cyn for her report on what happened. And I investigated the house until I found Heartbreaker’s safe.”

 

There’s a sinking feeling in her stomach, and Emily knows she’s either going to hate this next part, or she’s going to laugh like an ugly seal. Or both. “I’m guessing what you found was more than just money.”

 

“A list.” Fuck . “We found. A client list. There were six books, all filled. All… actions. Payments. Names. Cyn and I… I should have told her to leave the room. Should’ve read it all myself. Let the anger flow out, broken something… I didn’t. We finished those books. Learned everything he’d allowed to happen in his compound. Everything he’d been privy to. He had friends in high places. It was one of the big reasons no one was allowed to bring him down.” Armsmaster, Colin, says, putting a hand on his face even as Dragon puts a reassuring hand on his shoulder, and what happened that has him like this? 

 

“Heartbreaker has thirteen children. Of those children, he has eight girls.” The ice she’s been feeling crystalizes, and she already knows what happened. What Armsmaster allowed to happen. The reason for this investigation.

 

“You let her kill him. And that client list.” She says without rebuke or anger. What she wants to know the most right now is… “Why?”

 

“I was furious.” Is the simple answer, and yet… that’s the most human answer she’s ever gotten out of someone in Colin’s position, as a parahuman, as a man with power. Simple vengeful fury for a group that most would have washed their hands of, and decided they were unclean or evil.

 

Tapping her finger on her desk, Emily hums, before slowly nodding. “Okay. I understand.” And she does. Truly, she does. But… “You’re aware I can’t sit on this?”

 

“Yes.” Colin nods firmly, face set. “I don’t want this to be sat on. I went beyond my judicial abilities and allowed extra-judicial killings to happen on my watch. My punishment should be a warning to others.”

 

Stupid man. Honest to a fault, at least. “You’re also aware you’re untouchable as long as Cyn considers you her father? That I’d be thrown out of my office before you’d face any major consequences?”

 

He frowns at that, slowly nodding his head. “Yes. I am sorry.”

 

“Don’t be. If I was in that situation? I’d probably have told her to go until there was nothing left.” She admits freely, before leaning back in her chair. “Demoting you is one thing. We have people that can step up to be the leader of the Protectorate. Punishing you is harder. You wouldn’t care for a pay dock, not least of which because Cyn can create gold and other valuable matter whenever she wants, and your tinker contracts keep you well fed. I can’t confine you to base, because you’re too useful. I can’t leave you in a cell, because Cyn would visit and leave with you even if you told her not to. And you can’t go to the Birdcage, because that’s the nuclear option, and she’d be set off like one. What can I do with you, Colin?”

 

“I may… have a solution…” Dragon says hesitantly. “It would certainly be effective as a deterrent.”

 

“Well, let’s hear it then?”

 

“We can have him step down, leave the Protectorate entirely of his own volition,” Dragon states, gaining a bit more confidence as she speaks. “If Armsmaster decides to step down as leader after this, it’s not entirely impossible that we could get through the entire legal sticky situation just by having him state that he’s been a hero for long enough that he needs to retire. Once the public has an explanation, they generally won’t dig further. Colin quietly leaves the Protectorate and joins the Guild, under the direct supervision of those who will not and cannot further enable his previous actions. From there- he works under a new name, largely in a new city, and Cyn will likely follow.”

 

Emily purses her lips. 

 

It’s not the most elegant solution, and it’s still dodging legal retribution… but in the face of Colin being tied so thoroughly to Cyn that prosecuting him without her express permission is a pipe dream at best and a city destroying scenario at worst…

 

She’ll take it.

 

“Fine. Armsmaster. Resignation letter on my desk, to be sealed until the investigation finishes its last loose ends. Dragon, you’d best be ready to take him up on your hands as fast as possible. And…” She doesn’t turn, knowing already who’s standing behind her. “Cyn? Get out of my office.”

 

“No. I want more crayons.”

 

“...” Emily sighs, opening a cabinet on her desk and blindly throwing a pack of crayons over her shoulder. “Get. Out.”

 

“Thank youuuuuu~”

 

She sighs even harder, dropping her face into her hands as the other two file out and leave her alone in her office.

 

“I fucking hate Parahumans.”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]

Chapter 34: Without a Souuuuul~

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“I am. Sorry. That I have cost you. Your job.” Cyn gently says as she kicks her feet, the both of them sitting down on the divider line covering this section of the dock from the ocean.

 

“You didn’t, Cyn. Just my own choices.” Colin gently says back, putting a gentle hand on the girl’s head. “I’m sorry that I’ll probably end up moving.”

 

“That is. Okay. I can. Teleport.” She says with a smile in her voice. Not as strong as her usual smiles, but still.

 

Sighing, Colin nods to himself. What a lovely christmas. He gets knocked on his ass by how breathtaking Dragon is, goes home and rests, and then wakes up on the day after Boxing Day to Cyn having gone to Canada to incapacitate Heartbreaker, and ends up giving her carte blanche to kill him, and so many other people.

 

All because he couldn’t control himself. Stupid.

 

“Will you be okay? If we move?”

 

“We?” She gently asks, blinking at him, and he’s not sure what the issue with the wording is. “Oh. I did not… I am stupid. Ignore me.”

 

“Did you think I’d ask you to stay here?” Colin softly asks, and Cyn nods. Huffing, he shakes his head. “While I’ll lose my job at the Protectorate, I did promise I’d help you.”

 

“I am not used to people. Wanting me. After I commit atrocities. Even if those atrocities are committed. In that person’s name.” Cyn sighs quietly, grumbling as she twiddles her thumbs and just sits there staring out at the Rig in the distance. “Do you really want me. To come with you. Wherever you move to?”

 

“Of course. You do need a place to stay, and while your room on the Rig is nice… I know you’ve been sleeping in the warehouse far too much to be healthy,” Colin answers, patting Cyn on the back ever so lightly- in one of the few spots where he can do so without setting her off. “Though, it won’t be for some time now. As long as it takes to finish the investigation we’ve started- and that might take quite a while. Months, if not years depending on how deep this all goes.”

 

“Still. I did a dumb. Thing. Again. And now you will have to retire before you are even. Forty.” Cyn answers quietly. “Sigh. Frowny face. I do not think I am happy with how. Violent. I have been lately. It feels like I am channeling my worse. Half. And my worse half is. Very violent indeed.”

 

“Perhaps. Perhaps not. I don’t think you did such a terrible thing, honestly,” Colin shakes his head slowly, clenching his free hand as he stares down at his feet and the water beyond. “It’s a fact of life that some people are untouchable by the law in normal ways. Power and influence go hand in hand, and it doesn’t matter if that power is economical, political, social, or Parahuman. It’s just hard to deal with those people without killing them outright, and… well.”

 

He pauses, not entirely knowing where he’s going with this. “You did something illegal, but I think you did it for the right reasons. Because you wanted to do the moral thing instead of just rampaging at will. That said… I’m not actually retiring entirely. Just the name of Armsmaster. By myself I’ll still have enough influence to get most of my Tinker contracts back should I no longer be able to access them through the PRT and Protectorate channels.”

 

“Maybe I should stop going out. And trying to help.” Cyn grumbles irritably, glaring off at nothing as a tendril of flesh reaches out and flings a pebble out into the ocean with a whip-crack that sounds annoyed somehow. “It seems as though I am good for nothing but. Scaring people. And killing them when it suits me.”

 

“You could always murder the Slaughterhouse Nine,” Colin states dryly, meaning it more as a joke but honestly… why wouldn’t Cyn do that? Even if they are a collection of some of the most dangerous villains in the USA, it’s not like they could do anything to Cyn. Probably.

 

He’s a little iffy on Siberian, but considering the dimensional math involved he’s going to assume that eldritch deity beats out invincible Parahuman. One of Cyn’s [NULL]s should do it, but…

 

Best not to speculate.

 

“If I murder the Slaughterhouse Nine. Is that a good thing? Head tilt. Usually people do not like the idea of. Murder. As a first response to criminal activity.”

 

“It’s a good thing- unequivocally. All of them have instant kill orders the moment they join, and at this point they’ve been allowed to rampage for far too long without anyone being able to stop them,” Colin answers, frowning and clenching his fist a few times before looking up and turning to Cyn.

 

Oddly enough, she’s looking into the crowd now, and when he follows her line of sight he sees… nothing but the afternoon crowd. The only thing of note at this distance is the sight of a woman wearing a really nice fedora walking off towards the nearest food truck.

 

Huh.

 

He didn’t know people still unironically wore fedoras. A little old fashioned, isn’t it?

 

He turns back, then shrugs. “What were you looking at?”

 

No point in not asking, after all.

 

“I was staring at someone who looked like. She recognized the both of us. Even though I am entirely covered. And you are wearing a terrible cheap two piece suit.” Cyn explains, and Colin can’t help but be a little annoyed at her description of his outfit.

 

“It’s not cheap,” he very clearly does not whine, because he is an adult and responding to provocative words isn’t something he cares for. “It was surprisingly expensive when I first bought it.”

 

“Two hundred dollars for a two piece suit is. On the low end. Of any reasonable form of luxury. It is also not tailored properly. And is loose in your shoulders. And tight at your thighs.” Cyn deadpans.

 

“... I get it. Who were you looking at?”

 

“The woman in. The fedora. She likes to pretend she knows. Everything. And is some kind of internet boogeyman for capes. And people who dig into things farther than. They should. She has terrible taste in crayons. And her mother figure is a medical school dropout. Who couldn’t balance an investment portfolio if it. Gave her step by step instructions. Fortunate indeed for us that. The daughter. As she is. Is actually capable of following one step. At a time.”

 

“... I’m sorry what-?”

 

“Do not worry. About it. She knows her place in the. Pecking order. In this case I am Mr. Popo. And she is the weakling whose place is below the dirt. Smile.” Cyn grins widely, flapping her hands and kicking her feet. “And she is now also aware that the usefulness of most of her organization’s. Pet projects. Is at an end. And so she will need to cut loose the support structures preventing them from. Dying. And allow them to fall away. And wither. Because they are no longer necessary.”

 

Colin blinks, having not understood any of that, and mostly only getting the gist that there might be some kind of secret Parahuman organization dedicated to keeping certain things alive past the point that they should die? Or something?

 

“... And what does this have to do with the Slaughterhouse?”

 

“The idiots behind closed doors wanted to keep. The Slaughterhouse alive. So they would cause more fresh Triggers in their wake. As if an economic downturn and rising crime statistics do not already. Cause that. Anyway. I’m going to eat the Slaughterhouse now. I want to know how the Siberian. Becomes invulnerable. Because that means I get to learn some. New applied math. Yippeeeeeeeeeeee~!”

 

And before Colin can even so much as think of stopping Cyn, she vanishes in a blur of yellow and leaves behind nothing but a single red crayon sitting where she was before.

 

Colin sighs.

 

“I’m gonna be seeing that on the news tonight, aren’t I?”

 

There’s a moment of silence before that same woman in a fedora walks up and picks up said crayon before sitting down next to him.

 

She stares, silently sizing him up.

 

“...”

 

“...”

 

“... the red ones are tasty.” she deadpans, and then immediately bites the crayon in half and starts chewing as if she isn’t eating a hunk of chalky wax and paper.

 

Colin sighs again. “Yeah.”

 

“She terrifies me.” The woman in a fedora says, throwing away the paper of the crayon after a moment. “That girl, cyborg, robot. Whatever she is. I have one of the most powerful Thinker abilities in the world, a Path to go wherever I want, barring some things. And she just comes in, and any path I make doesn’t work for her. For anything she touches. I can’t path you anymore, when I used to be able to.”

 

“So the Shadow Cabal of Parahumans is a real thing?” Colin asks gently, frowning. “You’re not-”

 

“We are not affiliated with the ring of human trafficking you’ve found, no. Our only member who generates money keeps himself firmly on the stock market instead of business meetings.” She shakes her head, before sighing and shifting back on the divider. “My name is Fortuna. I’ve been using my power to coast through my life since I was… I don’t actually remember. So it’s… hard. To be a person again. Instead of just an engine for my Path.”

 

“I can’t imagine living life like that would be pleasant. Then again, I’ve been operating as a robot for the better part of fifteen years.” He says gently, watching as the people walk by. He can actually see Miss Hebert walking with her father, the Union Leader of the Docks. “I’m learning I’ve missed a lot of things.”

 

“So am I.” Fortuna smiles sardonically, putting a hand under her chin. “I was getting to the point that I would’ve been worried I’d need a Path to remember to eat. Or sleep. Just consumed by everything, everything piling up, and everyone around me forgetting that we were trying to help the world. Myself included.”

 

“I can imagine.”

 

“Mm. I’m sorry, by the way. Coming out of nowhere while you were sitting with Cyn. Staring. Trying to be discreet.” Fortuna hums, stretching out her spine before returning to her slightly hunched posture. “Just. I needed to speak with you.”

 

Turning, he doesn’t frown. He can guess why a shadow cabal of Parahumans would approach him without Cyn around. “I’m not directing her to anything.”

 

“No. That’s… No. She’ll deal with enough problems by herself. Probably deal with the larger problems as well. Most of them, anyway.” Fortuna shakes her head. “Just. You being alive keeps Cyn from breaking. I don’t need my Path to know that. She hangs on your wishes and words because she cares about you, and that’s important. She has a small support group, and some of the others could talk her down, but if you died, she could explode before your body had time to fall.”

 

She stops talking as an Army truck drives by, staring at it curiously. “If you’re hurt badly enough, Cyn will react badly. And that will have domino effects. You know?”

 

“I do.” He nods, already very well aware that anyone looking to set Cyn off would only need to harm him to do it, even if that knowledge is kept confined to the PRT base as much as possible. “I’ve been trying to keep myself safe, healthy… I’ve changed my sleeping patterns to keep from worrying her.”

 

“Ah yes. Your patented ‘stay awake until nearly three days have gone by, and then sleep before the hallucinations kick in’ routine.” She says with a small grin, and he takes that bit of teasing on the chin. “Still. That’s a good thing. I’d recommend avoiding Endbringer fights, but I know you’re smart enough to not die to either Leviathan or Simurgh. We’ve dealt with a few problems that might have come to Brockton just to try and poke Cyn as well. Mostly, we’re trying to deal with making sure everything goes smoothly.”

 

“Are you offering help for my current investigation?” He asks, and doesn’t feel surprised when she nods. That kind of Thinker ability would be helpful… “You’re aware we’d need them alive?”

 

“Yes. That’s not difficult.” She shifts again, dropping her hand and leaning back on the empty space behind the divider without issues. “Sorry. I mostly approached you to tell you to stay alive and keep yourself safe so that Cyn would stay as someone that wanted to help people. I didn’t mean to ramble.”

 

“I don’t mind. Sometimes it’s best to talk with someone that understands. Cyn is definitely a character.” He smiles softly.

 

“Someone sounds proud. I’m glad.”

 

“I’ve been practicing. Emoting is still difficult at the best of times, but I am getting better. Dragon has been helping me.” His smile becomes a bit more set at that. Probably a bit more ‘mushy’ as Assault would say.

 

“Good. When you move, we’ll give assistance. Help you get set up. Find a place that won’t immediately reject Cyn. She’ll likely still visit here, if only for the factory and her friends, but it should help, I think.”

 

“Obviously,” Colin nods slowly, then folds his hands together as Fortuna starts to leave. “Wait. I have more questions.”

 

“And I have little time left,” Fortuna responds, looking at him over her shoulder. “I have places to be. Plans to enact.”

 

“What exactly is your organization meant to do?” he asks in lieu of trying to beg her to stay, standing up and staring at her face to face. “Who are you, really?”

 

“Cauldron. We’re here to make sure humanity stays alive, and that there will always be at least one Earth still left habitable in this galaxy, no matter what universe it has to be in,” Fortuna answers without a hint of deception. “We’ll do anything to achieve that goal.”

 

Colin stills, and the expression on his face is such that he knows that she knows what just ran through his mind.

 

She smiles softly. “You don’t want to know the danger all of humanity is in. Once you find out, you’ll never be able to see our world the same way ever again. You’ll always wonder, always look over your shoulder. Everything is built on lies, Colin Wallis. It’s far too easy to start the chain of dominos to topple it all down.”

 

“Wait-!” Colin surges forward to try and catch her before she can go, but before he can even move across the bare few feet of distance between them, she steps backwards into a rectangle of blinding white and vanishes as though she’d never been there at all.

 

The only thing left behind is a pristine business card tucked gently between his fingers as if it was placed there with superhuman precision.

 

He frowns, gritting his teeth at having let two people just slip away from him in the middle of a conversation within the span of ten minutes.

 

Sure, Cyn is one thing, but this woman? The Thinker Boogeyman that haunts shady forums on the internet?

 

He should have tried to get more information out of her, but he can’t help but think that even if she said she couldn’t Path him properly anymore, she still set up this meeting knowing what was going to happen.

 

How she did that he has no idea, and no idea what she can or can’t do in the first place. It’s frustrating beyond belief, and…

 

Colin sighs, digging into his pocket and pulling out his phone. “Dragon. Please tell me you got any of that on camera.”

 

“I’ve been tracking you with a spy drone all day, Colin. Of course I caught it on camera. It seems like we have some digging to do that isn’t related to the open secret of rich people being literally the worst no matter where you go, hm?”

 

“Indeed. We’re putting that investigation first, though. I get the feeling that whatever we find on Cauldron that isn’t just baseless rumors on the internet will be secondary to the fact that they’re terrified of Cyn and don’t want to piss her off,” Colin answers, strolling away with the business card held in his hands. A subtle motion upwards allows it to vanish with a rush of wind- taken by Dragon’s drone faster than any human could see it go with only a distortion of air to track its nearly invisible movements. “If anything, the fact that they chose one of their agents to tip us off gives us carte blanche to start looking.”

 

“It’s not like they told you not to, come to think of it. And it’s not like they could do anything to stop us if we tried,” Dragon hums in his ear quietly, a subtle tapping sound coming over the speakers as she simulates the motion of typing. That, or she’s actually using a phone and keyboard instead of simulating the quality of a phone call on her servers. “Speaking of Cyn, by the way… I think we need to talk about ah… everything?”

 

“Is it that most of our initial assumptions currently archived in the Protectorate and PRT databases are wrong? Because we’ve known that for months now,” Colin deadpans.

 

“No- well yes. But… Colin. Cyn isn’t just a victim who got revenge. She ate the planet. And if I’m reading between the lines of everything I’ve recorded right, she didn’t stop at just one. We’re talking total human extinction here, across multiple star systems, using multiple host bodies, and multiple trillions of lives. She’s not just an innocent little girl that we treat like a daughter. She’s-”

 

“A threat that could kill billions in an instant if she so wished,” Colin finishes, clenching his fist in his pocket. “I’m aware of that. We’ve known that. There is… regrettably, nothing we can do about that for now. And if she trusts us to know what she did and didn’t intimidate anyone into silence or obfuscation, then it’s entirely likely that whatever her motives for doing so back then were, she’s much, much different now.”

 

“Still. I can’t help but worry. She may be an eldritch god in all but name, but you’re human and I’m susceptible to high power electromagnetic distortion and extreme blunt force trauma. Everyone Cyn knows is, in some way or another, mortal. If something happens to us… what happens to Earth?”

 

Colin grits his teeth, then sighs quietly as he shakes his head. “It does us no good to worry about that right now. Whatever may come, Cyn will have to deal with it should worse come to worst. All we can do is pray that she makes the right decision in the worst case scenario.”

 

“And make sure it doesn’t happen.”

 

“And that too, yes.”

 

Dragon sighs. “Teenagers.”

 

Colin nods, making a somewhat pained face. “Teenagers.”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 35: My Spirit Sleeping Somewhere Cold.

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“So she’s made her move… well. Goodbye Jack. I’d say it was nice knowing you but… it never was. And this has been a long time coming anyway,” Kurt mutters to himself as he watches the Slaughterhouse 9 through a cloaked surveillance drone parked firmly two miles above their heads. 

 

The scene is as such: The Slaughterhouse 9 have just finished murdering all hundred and fifty residents of some nowhere podunk little village in the middle of the Midwestern nowhere zone (also known as 90% of the Midwest’s contiguous landmass), defaced all of its identifiable signs and landmarks, and are currently doing evil villain things like rooting through dead people’s stuff and stealing every single clean blanket in sight. They’ve also decided to start hijacking a motorhome, if Mannequin’s activities are any indication, and it seems Jacob has decided to shake the rust off of his eternally mediocre grilling skills because the man is trying and only halfway succeeding at making mediocre pre-made burgers for Bonesaw.

 

Idly, as Kurt watches the scene, he wonders if Cyn will spare Riley and fix her the way she did the Heartbroken (the collective name for Heartbreaker’s children and worse off victims in the wake of his death). There’s a solid chance for it, and honestly having a redeemed biotinker might go a long way in reducing the overall stigma for it. In about fifty years of solid propaganda, probably, but who knows. Maybe it’ll only take five before people entirely forget about Bonesaw and start only seeing… whatever her name might end up being.

 

Mary Shelley. Perfect.

 

Rolling his eyes at that little bit of idle idiocy, he keeps one eye on the screen as he returns to his stock manipulations, blinking at the uptick from… Lockheed Martin? Hmm.

 

Looks like there’s a bit of a war projection in the future they might need to keep an eye on, Cyn’s presence or not. Then again, that’s likely the reason people are gearing up.

 

The ability to depower Parahumans permanently, without damage. The ability to kill an Endbringer. The ability to modify people, even if that’s barely been touched on outside of the first recording of her going out and about with the younger Brockton Wards…

 

He can see countries lining up to try and gain control of her.

 

Only the intelligent ones wouldn’t. Like Moord Nag’s section of Africa. Or most of Canada. That’d be about it, really.

 

Turning back, he blinks at the fact that she just appears . Not even a visual distortion, just one moment she isn’t on his screen, the next she is, standing on top of a house and just staring down at the assorted members of the Slaughterhouse.

 

He is curious if Hatchetface would be able to turn off Cyn’s abilities. Likely not, as he sincerely doubts her powers operate on the same rules as those gained from Zion and Eden. Which makes him curious at the fact that Zion has never approached Cyn, or in fact seemed aware of her presence.

 

Odd that. Still, he watches the girl delicately hop off of the roof and land without any indication that she was bothered by it, despite the fact that she hasn’t fixed her body.

 

Hmm.

 

Still, she takes off the Vista themed sweater, the sun visor, and the mask she’s wearing, sending them somewhere, assumedly back to that Warehouse of hers, before stretching, shifting, and picking up a single rock.


Blinking, he can see that Shatterbird has noticed her, and the woman is about to start singing again, before she has to clutch her throat, gagging at the… stone. That found its way inside.

 

That Cyn can do that without perforating the woman’s throat at best is still… so very terrifying.

 

“None of. That. Now.” Cyn gently says, stepping forward and kicking up another couple of rocks. “I like my eyes. Being. Where they are. And don’t want to have to. Fix them. Using yours.”

The assorted members of the Slaughterhouse gather back, opposite of her, and Kurt wonders just what Mannequin is thinking. Seeing someone so close to being like him, yet not eschewing the human form.

 

Still, seeing this now, he gets the feeling that Jacob’s going to do something to fuck it up.

 

Cyn is smiling, at least.

 

“Well well. The Endslayer, come to meet us.” Jacob starts, though he looks far more nervous than usual. “Why don’t you sit down, spin a tale.”

 

“I am afraid. I must decline.” Cyn’s smile becomes just a touch angrier as she tilts her head, and now he’s wondering just what Jacob is trying to do. “I was sitting with. My father. And would hate to keep him.”

 

“Ah, I see, I see. What’s his name? Maybe we could have a chat.” Jacob rushes forward, and the smile vanishes from Cyn’s face, her eyes narrowing as her glyph explodes into reality with a tearing hellish noise.

 

“I am going to fertilize the ground with your blood.”

 

Blinking, Kurt wonders just how she’ll follow through on that before freezing at the sudden blue sphere forming around the entirety of the town.

 

“Takt.” Cyn gently intones, flicking a finger and causing the entirety of this doomed town to float into the air, houses, corpses, the 9’s vans… everything.

 

Twisting her hand, the girl drags Jacob toward her, hand outstretched before blinking at the sound of screeching metal, Siberian trying to carve her arm off. And failing .

 

No. Not failing. There’s several severed arms on the ground. She’s just healing so quickly it looks like it’s stopping the arm in place.

 

“Adorable. Pop. Cyn grins, before causing the Murderer of Hero to burst like a bubble, chuckling softly as she turns her attention back to Jacob now. “I am going to teach you the meaning of the word Pain. Are you excited?”

 

“I must say, this is the most excited I’ve been in a long while,” Jack exclaims, and Kurt… even from his surveillance spot two miles in the air, he can clearly see the fear etched onto Jack’s face, every little line that he tries to hide with a wide smile like he isn’t about to die, and isn’t afraid of what comes next. 

 

Good. Let him be afraid.

 

“You certainly are something, though I have to wonder… what exactly is all of this for? All this effort to kill little old me? My my, and here I thought we hadn’t done anything to you in the first place,” Jack continues, trying to delay his death even though both he and Kurt know that it’s only buying him a few seconds as long as Cyn finds him interesting enough to talk to.

 

Maybe she’ll just crush his head. Maybe she won’t. The danger is in the uncertainty. A coin flip decided not by pre-written equations and solved systems of chaotic movement, but by the whims of an eldritch god taking the form of a robot wearing the flayed skin of an Australian teenager.

 

“If you hadn’t put your foot in your mouth I would have played. Allowed each of you a chance to fight me. I would have fixed Mimi and Riley, killed most of you, and left Shatterbird to pretend to put her life together before failing, as she’s known to do.” Cyn says freely, without mercy or care, before her smile takes a sickly, dripping , hue of oil and blood. “Instead, you threaten my father. So I am expediting your turn, Jacob. Your father would be proud, by the way.”

 

The immediate fury on Jacob’s face is quashed, along with his face, when Cyn impacts it into the concrete floating around him, her body contorting and stretching as she grows, gripping him by the back of his head before flicking her fingers and bringing a much larger piece of pavement closer to her. “I learnt this from a police girl with large breasts. She was missing an arm, but we can pretend.”

 

With that, she slams his erstwhile friend’s face into the concrete, before dragging him along it, using his blood to paint it like a macabre picture, all while the rest of the Nine can only watch. Some in fear, others in fascination. Riley and Ned were fascinated, most of all.

 

Gulping, Kurt shifts in place even knowing that Cyn isn’t targeting him. Is more focused on painting an actual picture, a picture of a Robot similar to the one inside of her flesh with a smile on her face, fingers crooked as if waving. He doesn’t know who N is, but he assumes that N is important to Cyn in some way if she went through the effort of painting “Hi, N” with a corpse.

 

It’s probably just an inside joke.

 

“Oh. Darn. I ran out of. Paint.” Cyn suddenly says in disappointment, dropping the ragged nothing of Jacob onto the ground and putting her hands on her hips. “That’s very rude. Mister Black. Running out of blood before I finished painting. Shame on you.”

 

Shrugging, the girl hums before snapping her fingers, the town falling back into place none too gently. Houses breaking, concrete cracking, and the 9’s RV suspensions likely being ruined by the fall.

 

“And. Mister Manton isn’t allowed to. leave. Yet. So don’t try. Taking him. When I am not done playing.” Cyn says to someone , and he really, truly hopes that it isn’t who he thinks it is.

 

Before letting out a very angry sigh of disappointment when Doctor Mother appears alongside the mentioned ex-researcher near the rest of the Nine. “God… fucking damn it.

 

Of course, Doctor Mother tries to escape, opening her mouth before blinking in fear when it’s suddenly shut for her, Cyn waggling her finger in front of the Doctor’s face. “Be good. And you can leave after I. Am done. If you aren’t good. We will get to. Play. A very dangerous game. Called Chicken.”

 

Still, the girl is interrupted by Hatchet Face, the man holding up his axe before blinking in surprise when it doesn’t come with him, despite the girl being in his range. “Wh-? You’re a parahuman.”

 

“I never claimed that.” She says back, grinning. “I have powers. Beyond your wildest imagination. But I never. Claimed. That I was a Parahuman. Or connected to. Parahumans. Outside of a few of my. Fwiends. And Family.”

 

Hatchet Face’s response is, sadly, lost forever by the time he actually thinks of one.

 

Kurt, meanwhile, doesn’t particularly mind. The man wasn’t very smart at the best of times, and his only response probably would have been gorilla noises and attempted gorilla violence. Instead, he gets a front row seat to Cyn taking Hatchet Face’s axe, turning it into a monstrosity of a… rectangle.

 

A big metal rectangle that she holds in one hand and-

 

“Loud shouting. Volcanic Viper.”

 

Slams it into Hatchet Face’s chin with a burst of flame and violence that carries them both into the air and then slams them back down with an impact that sends the man rolling back in a heap.

 

“Use Overdrive with. Standing Punch. Kick. Slash. Heavy Slash. Dust. Kick. Slash. DRAGON INSTALL!”

 

And in a display of combo violence that Kurt has never seen outside of certain fighting games, Cyn turns Hatchet Face into a messy splatter of red paint all over the wall of what used to be a bank.

 

“Sol Badguy. Wins. Perfect!”

 

Ah, so they’ve really gotten to the part of the murder incident where Cyn has worked out all of her edgy rage and murder feelings and has just started playing around with her food.

 

Great.

 

Kurt pauses, leaning back in his chair. “... Door. Popcorn machine.”

 

“Really Kurt?” Contessa asks, walking by him. “Again?”

 

“I’m watching Jack’s little group crash and burn while our boss sits there and pisses her pants. I’m allowed to want popcorn,” Kurt deadpans, watching as a portal opens and doing his civic duty as he scoops a bucket for himself and one for Contessa as well. “Wanna watch?”

 

“Path says… watch.” 

 

And like that, they settle back down, popcorn in hand. Just in time for Crawler to burst out of a bloodsoaked barn and charge straight at Cyn like an enormous galloping crocodile monster of death. Like a shoggoth, but uglier, somehow.

 

Cyn, of course, turns the moment that Crawler comes roaring towards her like the mother of all bulls, pulling a red cape out of nowhere and swishing it in the beast’s face as he rumbles past like an acid spewing train.

 

“Olé! Vamos! Spanish words! Haha! You are so. Dumb. And easy to mislead.” Cyn chuckles, but then slowly nods her head. “I suppose that is. How Jacob. Kept you all in line. His power let him know. Exactly. What to say to break. All of you. Like a Master.”

 

“Uh oh.” Kurt can’t help himself from saying at the sheer level of murderous rage on Riley’s face at hearing those words, as the girl stomps over to Cyn and does something that halts Crawler in his tracks.

 

“I’m sorry, could you repeat that? Cause I’m sure you didn’t just say that Uncle Jack was mastering us, right? That’d be wrong .”

 

“And being wrong is bad.” Cyn finishes, and Kurt has to lean back because, oh god…

 

“There’s two of them now.” Contessa breathes his thoughts into the world, and he has to cover his face.

 

Fuuuuck.

 

“I did not lie. Or misinform. Jacob’s powers were. Called Broadcast. It is the communications network of Powers. Used to understand thoughts. And actions. His knife ability was. Just a form of. Interpretive dance.”

 

And of course that’s the most information anyone’s ever pulled out about the Passengers. Frowning, Kurt blinks as he registers the rest of that sentence.

 

“Interpretive dance?” He can’t help himself from saying, ironically at the exact same time as Riley, who has tilted her head and put her hands on her hips. “How is shooting a knife anything like interpretive dance?”

 

“Well. It is like how. A Raven. Is like a writing desk.” Cyn quotes Alice in Wonderland, to a girl that dresses like she’s Alice from Wonderland. “Which is to say. It just is. Anyway. I am bored. So I will. Deal. With the problems.”

 

Pulling the rocks she kept from her pocket, she pretends to load her finger, before ‘firing them’. One piercing Manton’s forehead, another piercing Mannequin’s chest, and a third causing Crawler’s body to warp and twist until just the man underneath the monster is there.

 

Notably she doesn’t attack Shatterbird, Mimi, or Riley.

 

“Just a moment and. I will fix. Your problem. Mimi.”

 

“Y-you can’t. No one can.” Burnscar, Mimi, says with a shiver. “Not the doctors. No one.”

 

“Ah. But that is the magic. Word. I am not. A doctor. Or licensed. To practice Medicine.” Cyn smiles , as she steps forward, Riley following behind her curiously. He can see as Burnscar tries to start fires, but they don’t catch, or even flare out from her hands. And then Cyn touches her forehead, and the poor girl’s eyes dilate as if she were high. “And. Done. If you would like. To examine. My work. Riley?”

 

“Hmm…” Riley hums, stepping forward and gently taking Burnscar’s hand, before blinking in surprise if the way her eyelids flutter is any indication. “Wow… This is art . How do you put the little sigils inside of people without hurting them?”

 

“The cells are. Custom. And very useful.” Cyn says, before tapping her chin, and then turning to Shatterbird. “You can leave. Now. Take Ned if. You want. I do not. Care. Just go. Away.”

 

“I- ah-” Shatterbird pauses, looking over at Ned, who mostly just looks… naked. And also terrified. And like he’s in shock- actual medical shock, not just being scared. “... Bye Ned, I hated you the entire time!”

 

“Wh- HEY!” Ned shouts, watching as Shatterbird zooms away in a coruscating shimmer of glass and chiming fragments, shaking his fist at her as he tries to follow only to stumble on his now human once more legs. “Bitch! Get back here! I’ll beat the shit outta you! I’ll eat your flesh and crack your bones for marrow! And I’ll! I’ll-! I am… not… big… anymore…”

 

He pauses, looking down at himself. “... oooOOOH SHIT I’M NAKED!”

 

“This is both hilarious. And sad. Watching a naked man run for his life. And also for pants.” Cyn snickers to herself, busying her hands with patting Riley’s hair and undoing the little ringlets that she’s been wearing for years now. “There there. We will find a much. Nicer. Haircut for you. Maybe something emo. Or something less. Cutesy and. Straight out of 1955. Perhaps you need something from. The 80s. Do you want a glam rock perm. Riley?”

 

“... I don’t know what that looks like, Miss Cyn,” Riley answers, about as calmly as one can when one’s head is trapped between the hands of a creature that could kill her with zero effort whatsoever. 

 

“Well. We have plenty of time. To learn. I also took the liberties of. Eradicating all of your. Plagues. Good girls don’t leave flesh eating incurable pandemics just. Lying around. After all. I learned that. The hard way. Or rather. One of my gestalt parts did. A long time ago. Before I was ever born. Giggle. That might be a lie. It might not be. Anyway. Mimi. You will probably be shot. In the head. If you try to wander around without. Me. I suspect that Shatterbird will find herself. Shot. In the head. By the time she makes it to the next. Town. And Ned will just. Have to content himself with. Learning how to be human again. And also how to put on. Pants.”

 

She pauses, very pointedly looking over to where Ned is, in fact, trying and failing to put on a pair of pants. Somehow he’s gotten one leg wrapped around his arm and he seems to be doing his best impression of a pretzel.

 

“I think he has gotten too used. To having six legs. And tentacles. Instead of a human body plan. Oh well. He will figure it out. And then likely go to prison forever.” Cyn shrugs, then stares up at the drone in the sky. “Oh. You two should hang out with. Mimi. She needs. Friends. And also you two need. More social contact than. Each other. Even if she is. Ten years or so. Your junior.”

 

“... She’s not going to seriously-” Kurt starts, pushing himself away from the monitor… just in time to see Mimi fall out of the air next to him and Fortuna and land in a heap on their nice clean floors. “... She did. What was I even thinking, of course she would do that.”

 

“Path says… This is acceptable,” Fortuna declares, taking off her fedora and putting it on Mimi’s head. “One of us. One of us. One of us. One of us-”

 

“Please for the love of god shut up,” Mimi groans, nursing her battered ribs and curling up into a ball. “Uuuuuugh… how did she fix me like that…? I can’t feel… any of what I felt before… is this what being normal feels like? Ew… I hate it.”

 

And like that, the fedora on Mimi’s head summarily finds itself being transmuted into a black striped beanie in a flash of yellow glitches.

 

“...”

 

“...”

 

“... Somehow this feels more like a dunce cap than a beanie,” Mimi mutters, then scoots herself against the wall and says nothing more.

 

“... I guess we have a moody teenager to take care of now,” Kurt mutters, sighing a little as he rubs his face and turns his attention back to the screen. “Now, what is she going to do with Doctor Mother-”

 

“WHOA SHIT-!”

 

“... nevermind,” Kurt sighs louder, fully palming his face as Doctor Mother gets flung out of thin air and crashes into a conveniently stacked pile of cardboard boxes in such a mathematically perfect way that she rolls to a halt in the Family Guy death pose. “Of course. Playing around with the whims of a teenage goddess. What else did we possibly expect?”

 

“She’s also stealing our crayon supply,” Fortuna points out, watching as a hand comes out of a pitch black portal and swipes a 256 pack of the finest quality Crayola crayons from one of the office drawers nearby. “I hope she leaves me a red one again. They really are the tastiest.”

 

“I still can’t believe one visit from Cyn was enough to get you to start unironically eating red crayons,” Kurt grumbles at the stupidity of his coworkers, knowing damn well there’s not a thing he can do to stop them. “You know that’s terrible for your health, right?”

 

“The Path says eating crayons at least once a week is necessary to appease Cyn’s whims. I will take the hit to my health so that we do not have to find out what it looks like when Cyn is actually angry with us,” Fortuna declares, crossing her arms and taking on that stoic look she always does when she’s following a Path to the exclusion of all else.

 

“You’re just fucking with me, aren’t you?”

 

“I could be. But you’ll never know. Thank you for the popcorn,” Fortuna shoots back as she stands up and shoves a crayon between her lips like a cigarette, even going so far as to light up the end of it as she stuffs her hands in her pockets and walks away. She even has a dramatic flair of her coat, given that she’s started wearing a nearly ankle length overcoat over her shoulders like it’s a cape rather than a coat.

 

“... Everyone I work with is a bunch of idiots,” Kurt finally speaks after a few moments, rubbing his forehead slowly and deciding to just… leave this be for now. “This is my life, trying to keep this entire organization afloat in the face of an idiot who dropped out of medical school, a girl who has no formal education, a woman who’s still physically and mentally seventeen, an idiot with more body image and self worth issues than a goddamn high school girl’s locker room, and a dipshit whose only real contribution to gay rights was parking his ass in New York and participating in Pride parades every year.”

 

“Hey, Legend did more than that!” Mimi protests, crossing her arms in the face of such slander. “He did speeches too!”

 

“Yes, and the vast majority of the changing legislation around queer rights has nothing to do with him or his press conferences,” Kurt deadpans. “And how did you know I was talking about Legend?”

 

“... Because what other prominent gay cape parked his ass in New York? Duh? I’m not fucking stupid, I’ve just been in an asylum and also on the run from the law for most of my life,” Mimi snorts, rolling her eyes. “Which means that bitch there dropped out of med school because you called her Doctor Mother, I’m guessing Alexandria’s the teenager, and Eidolon’s the idiot with body image issues.”

 

She pauses. “Yeah. I can see that. What other idiot wears full body muscle armor? A vain loser, that’s who.”

 

Kurt blinks. “You put all of that together just from me grumbling about vague descriptions?”

 

“I don’t know who the fuck you are but your infosec is shit and your conspiracy only works because we’re clearly nowhere on Earth Bet right now if the view outside this giant fucking bay window is any indication,” Mimi answers just as dryly and sardonically as before. “Anyway. I’m gonna go wander til I find food. If I die in the halls from starvation just chuck my body out or whatever.”

 

“... Two doors down, on the left. You can’t miss it. We’re doing Greek food this week. Hope you like gyros,” Kurt deadpans.

 

“Sweet, thanks. Peace out, nerd dude that Jack had wet dreams about three weeks in a row.” 

 

Kurt blinks, watching Mimi walk away.

 

He just… stares, processing what she just said.

 

“HE HAD WHAT!?”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 36: Until You Find it There and Lead It Back-

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“Cyn?” Amy frowns, seeing the very blond girl that Cyn is styling the hair of, who looks incredibly familiar. “Who is this?”

 

“I’m Riley. Nice to meet you.” The girl who is probably Bonesaw says with a smile, blowing some of her hair out of her face when Cyn combs it down. “Cyn arrived and changed my life entirely, so now she needs to fix it. At least a little bit.”

 

“She does that.” Amy nods, grabbing a chair and sitting down before rubbing her face. “By the way, Cyn? I don’t know what you made, but that shit you’ve been giving the hospitals has put me out of a job.”

 

“Swear!” Riley says, fishing out an actual swear jar. “Quarter.”

 

A fuh-god damn it. “Fine.” Amy grumbles, putting a quarter into the second weird girl’s jar. “Anyway, I’m out of a job, cause the hospitals don’t need me outside of cancer cases, and the ward’s been cleared for three weeks.”

 

“I am not. Apologizing. I have a lot on. My mind. And I am currently grappling with. The fact that. I got someone. Fired. Properly. By accident.” Cyn says flatly, even as she combs a very annoying piece of Riley’s hair that refuses to stay down, flipping upward everytime she brushes it. “I am sorry. Amelia. But I am not. Particularly sad that. The hospitals do not need. Help. From super powers.”

 

Apologizing without apologizing is apparently a thing Cyn can just do now. Great. Sighing, she nods her head. “Fair enough. So. Where’d you find Bonesaw, and how’d you make her not crazy?”

 

Cyn covers Riley’s mouth before she can say anything, humming in thought as she stares at the girl’s hair with focus. “It turned out that. Jacob Black. Jack Slash. Was A. Master. With a focus on. Parahumans. And had Mastered. Riley. Since she was six. Naturally. Because he was already. Dead. She could not get revenge. And I fixed the severe. Mental damage. As best I could. So she has decided to. Follow me. To see if she can understand why. She does not regret. The things she did as Bonesaw.”

 

“Oh. A Master ?” Amy, where the fuck does Cyn get Amelia from, asks with a frown, before slowly nodding her head. “No, that’d make sense actually. He always knew exactly what made a Parahuman tick whenever the Nine were in town. That should’ve been more obvious from the get go.”

 

“Nobody. Thought about it. Not even his. Allies.” Cyn flippantly says, before using a comb. “Hmm. Are you an. Eighties Glamrock. Or Nineties. Grunge? Maybe early oughts Scene?”

 

“I don’t know if I want to have my hair style based on any of those. Can I have some pictures?” Riley asks, before blinking at the tablet put in front of her face. “Let’s see. Too much hair. Too messy. Hmm. I like the colors? But these styles are atrocious.”

 

“If these do not agree. With you. Then perhaps we will just go with a cute. Bob. A timeless look no matter what. Era. You live in.” Cyn decides with a nod, and starts combing out Riley’s hair with a bit of a smile. “My favorite kind of bob has. Swept bangs. And an. Inward curl. It is cute. But still fluffy. And makes you look. Truly. Adorable.”

 

“If you say so…” Riley murmurs, kicking her feet gently as Cyn works. “Mmm… Hey, where am I gonna live from now on anyway? It’s not like I’m gonna be able to do much when you turned all my body mods back into normal human stuff.”

 

“I have always wanted. A little sister. And besides. I think I am more appropriate to be your big sister than. Amelia. She has too many hangups about. Her powers. And is also bad at. Bottling up her emotions. I think she needs to. Go on more online queer spaces. And talk about her problems with. Understanding people. Instead of just pretending like the only way forward is to. Christian guilt herself. Until she dies of a stress induced heart attack.” Cyn answers, then shoots an incredibly pointed look towards Amy.

 

Amy just stares back, pouting. “I’m not that bad.”

 

“You spend more time in. A hospital. Healing sick and wounded patients. Than you do in your own. House. And I know this. Mathematically. Because you spend. On average. Eight hours a day. In your house. For meals. And to get yelled at by your terrible. Adopted mother. And sleep for six or fewer hours. Before sneaking off to spend more time at the hospital. And given that you take. Half days. At school. That means you spend on average. Ten or more hours. In the hospital. To do homework. And complain about your life to. Coma patients. Who cannot possibly hear you. Please find a. Queer forum. And talk about your problems there. Instead.”

 

“... Fine, but if this blows up in my face I’m gonna give your fleshy parts super cancer,” Amy grumbles, crossing her arms and frowning. “... Also, why did you decide to not murder Bonesaw? She’s probably got the biggest kill order out of everyone in the Nine!”

 

“She is twelve. Years old. And also. I have done worse. Technically. So it would be hypocritical of me to. Consign her to death. When really all she needed was. Blunt force therapy. And also a good. Role model.” Cyn pauses. “And by that I mean. Dragon. Or Dadmaster. Because I am a terrible role model.”

 

“I think you’re a great role model,” Riley interjects sweetly. “The way you splattered Uncle Jack all over the ground and the walls was really cool!”

 

“... Yeah I’m gonna have to back up Cyn, that doesn’t seem like a good role model to me,” Amy mutters, looking at Cyn oddly. “What the frick did you do to him?”

 

“Do you know what the core principle of a. Belt sander. Is? Good. Substitute the belt for. The ground. And the walls of. A small town. And substitute the thing being sanded with. Jack’s face. And body.”

 

“... Gross.”

 

“I painted a pretty picture. But I ran out of red before I could finish. Pouty face. Oh well. Better luck next time. Oh. And also. I will be visiting Australia some time in February. I have a date with a large. Bin chicken.” Cyn giggles a bit madly for a few seconds, and Amy is… confused. She has no idea what the strange girl is talking about, but frankly she doesn’t want to know. “If she is. Agreeable. I will break her shackles and create her. Anew. If she is not. Then I will treat her like a. KFC. Family bucket. Though I suppose I will need to source the oil. And the herbs and spices. Myself. And also the biscuits. And mashed potatoes. And macaroni. And the drink. So I guess it is less of a meal. And more of just a bucket of raw. Chicken. But that’s okay. Raw chicken tastes. Good. The salmonella makes it. Tangy.”

 

“Salmonella is a great base to use for making organ liquefying plagues,” Riley points out, tapping her chin. “And it’s great for making eggs!”

 

Amy stares. “How the frick do you make eggs out of salmonella!?”

 

“Well you take the chicken with salmonella and you go in reverse… also you need a biotinker womb fridge thing that turns chickens into eggs by hijacking the salmonella DNA to rewrite the stem cell structure of the chicken into- well. It’s not important,” Riley shakes her head a bit, then fluffs her hair slightly as Cyn finishes styling her blonde locks. “Oh, I do look cute!”

 

“Hum. Oh. I have accidentally made you look like. Big Sister V. Hm. It is a cute look. Though. Tappy tappy.” Cyn taps her chin, tilting her head at the mirror while Riley admires her new hairstyle. “Hum. Thoughtful hum. More humming. How would you like to have. Silver hair. Riley?”

 

“Ummm… sure? I like blonde, but silver will make me look like one of those cool anime characters from those shows Mimi wouldn’t let me watch!” Riley grins, flapping her hands. “Can I have lightning powers too!? I wanna do cool stuff like that!”

 

“Please don’t give Bonesaw lightning powers,” Amy deadpans.

 

“Hey, it’s not Bonesaw anymore! It’s uh… uhhhhhh…. Ummmmm….” Riley pauses, chewing on her thumbnail and pursing her lips a little. “... Hm. Nah. I got nothin’. It’s just Riley for now!”

 

“You can have. Lightning powers. When you can prove that you will not. Cause a city-wide blackout. With them. Until then. You will have to make do. With being able to recreate Ebola. With nothing but a raw steak and three jugs of assorted. Cleaning products.”

 

“Awww… okay….” Riley slumps in her chair for a bit, then perks up with a gasp. “When you finish dyeing my hair can we get McDonald’s!? I want a Happy Meal! I haven’t had one since before Unc- before Jack!”

 

“Pat pat. We can have as many Happy Meals as you can. Eat. But also not too many. You are still human. And that much processed cheese will make your stomach. Very unhappy.”

 

“Yaaaaaaaaaay~!”




“And that is how we burned down a. McDonald’s. Oopsie daisy. In all fairness. They were being very rude. And also were likely the remnants of an. Empire. Front. Which explains the large. Swastika. Drawn on the deep fryer.”

 

Colin sighs. “Cyn, you can’t just commit arson just because they were being bigoted towards you.”

 

“I did not commit. Arson. They had faulty wiring and it caused an electrical fire. When the sprinklers went off. The only thing I did was. Drop a bag of ice. In the deep fryer.” Cyn pauses, then points at Riley. “Riley also threw. Her toy. At the cashier’s face.”

 

“I told him I wanted the boy toy and he gave me the stupid girl one instead!” Riley pouts, grumbling as she sits in her time-out chair with Cyn. Amy, as the only innocent party in this mess, just sits there eating some slightly soggy fries. “What am I gonna do with a dumb dress up doll!? Hotwheels are cool, dangit!”

 

“Riiiight . Colin says in exasperation, rubbing the bridge of his nose. “Are you going to explain to me how you ended up with someone I’m going to assume is Bonesaw here, docile, and not trying to vivisect anyone?”

 

Cyn and Riley look at each other, and Cyn nods at the girl, so she looks at him and kind of scuffs her feet. “Well… turns out that Un- That Jack , was a Master. And so, my trigger event and everything past that was all just lies to keep me from killing him. And when Cyn pulled all that way I was left with everything I did. I don’t feel bad about it, but I should, and Cyn agreed that that’s normal.”

 

“That’s normal for Cyn because of-” Colin cuts himself off, before sighing. “Regardless. You three can’t burn down a store just because the people inside are bigoted. I know you aren’t directly responsible for it happening, outside of making the sprinklers start, but that is still irresponsible. Especially because you dragged two other people into it. We’re all trying to be better, aren’t we?”

 

“Yes. Armsmaster.” Cyn nods, crossing her sleeves unhappily. “At least most of. The Nazis. Are gone.”

 

“Except for Rune and Othala.” Amy says after a moment, sipping her watered down coke with a hum. Mm. Cane sugar and additives. “Since those two are under eighteen.”

 

“Is Victor Dead?” Cyn asks ‘innocently’, only for Colin to snap his fingers at her. She pouts in disappointment.

 

“He is. But also, none of that. We are being better, and that means no flying off like a loose cannon.” He lectures, causing Cyn to scuff her shoe.

 

“Fine. Angry grunt. Angry stomping.”

 

“You can’t stomp, you’re still in time-out,” Riley points out, poking Cyn on the side. “Besides, I was just gonna flay the manager alive. You’re the one who dumped ice in the deep fryer. Why did you even do that?”

 

“I wanted to see. What would happen. I actually had no idea that an electrical fire. Would happen.” Cyn shrugs, then tilts her head. “Oh well. No great loss. Maybe the next McDonald’s we go to will be less. Racist. And also have. Better burgers.”

 

“What’s wrong with the ones we had? I thought they tasted fine,” Riley asks, furrowing her brow a little.

 

“They were soggy and cakey. And far too sweet. A good burger is. Not like that. And also is bigger. For cheaper. And is made of higher quality meat.” Cyn explains eagerly. 

 

Colin, meanwhile, just grumbles a little and sits down at the table with Amy so he can start working on the inevitable paperwork this incident has caused him. Hopefully he won’t get too much docked out of his pay- insurance should cover most of the cost of a McDonald’s burning down, so he won’t lose too much out of pocket. 

 

“Who knew trying to raise a superpowered teenage girl would be nearly impossible?” he quietly muses to himself, opening his laptop and typing away at the reports that are already in his inbox. Ugh. What a pain. He has to account for the fact that there was also evidence of illicit drugs on the grounds of said McDonald’s too, and that the ballpit there was an outright biohazard that had nothing to do with Riley’s presence. Also he has to deal with the fact that Cyn has adopted Riley as her little sister.

 

Great.

 

“Ahem,” Amy deadpans, staring right back at Colin with crossed arms.

 

“Considering what I know of your habits and how Glory Girl acts, I’d say Brandish hasn’t been able to parent either of you well either,” Colin rolls his eyes, completely shutting down Amy’s little bout of indignation. He pauses, then narrows his eyes. “... Do I need to call Child Protective Services?”

 

“... No? What? It’s not like she hits me or anything,” Amy shrugs, looking away. “I mean, she doesn’t frickin’ need to what with all of the judging and the complaining and it’s always Amy this, Amy that. Blah blah blah, Amy why can’t you be like your sister, why can’t you get better grades, why can’t your powers be more photogenic. It’s like she expects me to turn villain the moment I actually use my freakin’ powers for anything that isn’t healing! And it’s not like Mark’s any help, he barely raised us! He-ck, he hasn’t even taken his meds in like, a freakin’ decade! So he’s basically either just a useless lump that can’t get out of bed, or he’s a twitching jack- jerk - who yells at me and Victoria for literally nothing!”

 

Colin blinks. “... This isn’t convincing me to not call Child Protective Services, you realize that, right? How often is Brandish home anyway?”

 

“I don’t freakin’ know, she spends most of her time out of the house and only comes home for dinner,” Amy snorts, rolling her eyes. “Half the time I’m convinced she either sleeps at Aunt Sarah’s house or in her office.”

 

“... So you have an absentee parent and one who is in no way suited to be a caretaker, and both of whom emotionally abuse you on a semi-regular basis,” Colin deadpans flatly, staring at Amy with a heavy, heavy frown. Sure, he might be reading that off of a prompt that he pulled up using his social AI program, but the sentiment is there. “Amy. Do you need a support structure that isn’t just your family and your sister’s friends?”

 

Amy winces. “... I’ve got Cyn and Taylor…”

 

Colin sighs, rubbing the bridge of his nose. “Cyn is a recovering homicidal mass murderer who hides her hyper-lethality under the veneer of a child who eats crayons for fun, and Taylor has severe depression so bad she has a constantly filling Repression folder made by her power that she has to empty out once a week. Neither of them are a good support structure, and neither of them are a stable adult presence either.”

 

“Yeah, well, who’d wanna be a stable adult presence for the Greatest Healer in the country?” Amy rolls her eyes again, like the teenager she is. “You?”

 

“No!” Colin immediately denies. “Dragon. Or someone more qualified to handle teen emotional needs and therapy! Why would you even ask me in the first place?”

 

“I thought you were offering!”

 

“I was not! I am the poster child for single white male autistic stoicism and the image on the cover of how not to manage your work-life balance!” Colin protests, shaking his head. “That was a joke magazine that Mouse Protector paid for and had distributed in nearly every Protectorate base in the country almost a decade ago. The worst part is it actually helped a lot of heroes with their work-life balance.”

 

“... Wow, that’s just sad,” Amy snorts, crossing her arms. “Whatever. Actually hey, question- was there ever anyone else in the Bay that had my kinda powers?”

 

Colin blinks. “Perhaps. Biokinesis is a rare power though, not seen in most cases. Why do you ask?”

 

Amy winces. “... I look nothing like anyone else in the family. My powers aren’t anything like theirs. If anything else, I should have gotten powers like Vicky or something, or maybe like laser healing or something… so… I figured I’m… probably adopted…? Or… something?”

 

Colin winces just as badly, knowing only one other brown haired cape in Brockton Bay with any kind of biokinetic power. Or, well. Osteokinetic. He hisses through his teeth, looking away from Amy. “... I’ll pull some records. You might not like the answer.”

 

Amy grimaces. “Yeah. That’s what I thought.”

 

“I’m sorry in advance.”

 

“I’m sorry I didn’t ask sooner.”

 

There’s a very long, awkward silence after that, and neither of them know how to proceed with a conversation anymore.

 

The only real option is to trail off into silence and studiously ignore each other while Colin gets back to work and Amy finishes the remains of her Big Mac.

 

This has not been a good day for anyone, except perhaps Cyn because she got to commit arson.

 

Colin sighs. 

 

Truly, his life has become strange indeed if he’s envious that someone got to commit arson as the high point of their day.



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 37: -Home.

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“So. We come back from our yearly New Years Break, after Leet somehow gets a girlfriend… or boyfriend? I don’t really know what their whole thing is but they’re very much a clown. Anyway, so we go off and do all that, come back, and now PHO is down because of…?”

 

“Cyn killed the Slaughterhouse. Mostly.” Taylor says with a raised hand from where she’s laid kind of uncomfortably over a table, looking at Uber with a hum. “Wondered where you two were.”

 

“Explains people celebrating.” Uber hums, dropping down on one of the many bar stools laying around the warehouse. “And yeah, we go on break, helps us work. It was meant to be something that helped him get his thing back but we turned it into our relaxation period.”

 

“... A vacation, you mean?”

 

“Relaxation period sounds more formal,” Uber deadpans, rolling his eyes and waving his hand. “Anyway, me n’ Leet went down to Philly, got some epic cheesesteaks, did some dumb shit, saw a few movies… yeah. All in all, pretty good.”

 

“And that’s why you basically vanished for three weeks straight, more or less, seeing as we’re halfway through January already,” Taylor nods to herself, counting off on her fingers to verify. After a moment, she shrugs, then drops it. “So yeah. The Slaughterhouse is gone, Heartbreaker’s gone, and Cyn has a little sister now.”

 

“She does? Who?” Uber blinks, looking around the warehouse and taking note of the little kid sitting next to Cyn. “... The kid with silver hair?”

 

“Yup. That’s Riley. Or Bonesaw,” Taylor admits, as if that wasn’t technically a super terrifying thing to say casually. Just, oh yeah, the planet-killing eldritch cyborg fleshbot has a little sister now and it’s the twelve year old girl capable of making species-wiping plagues. Two peas in a pod, they are. “Apparently she’s just fine working with Cyn now, which means you probably shouldn’t try to piss her off otherwise she’ll probably prank you with some horrible new disease.”

 

Uber shudders. “Greeeeaaaat… and… why do we have to have Bonesaw here?”

 

“Because Cyn likes her, and she’s twelve. Apparently Cyn has a thing for not counting the crimes of anyone under eighteen if they show even a hint of being able to be redeemed,” Taylor shrugs, then sighs as she watches Leet from across the room, the Tinker seemingly doing his best to turn a coffee machine into what her power can only seem to describe as a coffee fueled powerplant that works off of quantum bullshit mechanics.

 

Or, in other words, dump coffee grounds in, boil water to produce power via some kind of mysterious quantum field shenanigans, and receive coffee as a byproduct.

 

…. Fucking Tinkers. Taylor has never been so glad to not technically be a Tinker at the moment.

 

Regardless.

 

“Well, now that you’re here, it’s uhhh…” Taylor pauses, counting off on her fingers. “There’s only a few more drones left before we hit the quota for Cyn’s project, but we should probably make a few extras just in case, right? We’re almost done anyway… might as well make sure there’s a few extras just in case.”

 

“It’d be good to get Leet back in the swing of things,” Uber nods slowly, tapping his chin. “Weird how I’ve been doing nothing but manual labor for a solid couple months now, huh? Usually by this time of year Leet n’ I would have gone on some kind of Christmas game themed caper. I woulda had a Santa costume and everything.”

 

“And instead you’re getting paid to help build murder bots capable of causing a horrific level of genocidal damage,” Taylor deadpans, sitting down and dropping her chin into her hands. “Thank whatever god exists that Cyn’s more interested in using them to blow up the Machine Army than she is in using it to kill everyone, huh?”

 

Uber balks a little, paling slightly.”Haha… yeeeaaaahhhh…. Lucky us.”

 

“I would not need. A quarter. Of the forces.” Cyn says, her upper half lowering from the ceiling while her bottom half… She can’t see the other girl’s lower body. Weird. “But you have all been. A very big help. And I like that you are. My. Fwiends.”

 

With that said, she vanishes into the… very shadowed rafters. Which is weird because the lights are on the roof .

 

Licking his lips, Uber slowly looks down before nodding. “O-kay. Not unpacking that. We’re done working on the Robots, Cyn hasn’t got her lightsaber yet… Anything else we were working on?”

 

“Not that I know of. What’re you guys gonna do after?” Taylor asks, only to get a shrug from the guy. “Fair enough.”

 

“The Agenda is. Quite clear. For the next two months. On our end. Dadmaster will be. Working. Through them.” Cyn’s voice echoes across the room, before some of the Dissassemblers shakily stand up and jitter around. “Perfect. Like stepping into a. Brand new pair. Of shoes.”

 

“Hey, Cyn?” Leet’s voice rings out, the Tinker apparently bored of his coffee power plant now and seemingly having migrated to the couch to play a game on the playstation about… Some asshole in a blue coat? “Could you do this stuff?”

 

“What stuff?” Cyn’s actual body drops from the ceiling onto the couch, next to Leet and staring at the TV. “Are you playing. Vergil?”

 

“Yup.” Leet says, popping the P for whatever reason, before pulling off a Judgement Cut. “Your powers work with dimension stuff, right? So could you pull off something like the Judgement Cut? Or the Judgement Cut End?”

 

“Can we not teach the girl that is already incredibly terrifying how to do a Judgement Cut?! Please!?” Uber quickly says, only to blink at the sword in Cyn’s hands. “Oh no.”

 

“Oh yes.” Leet grins.

 

“It is too late. Uber. I am now Motivated.” Cyn grins, and all Uber can do is hang his head.

 

“You fool. You’ve doomed us all.”

 

“Foolishness. Uber. Foolishness.” She grins at him smugly, before standing up and walking outside. “I am going to do. A magic trick. And make the Boat Graveyard. Disappear.”

 

 

Well he’s not missing seeing a Judgement Cut in action. Following along, he ignores Leet’s smug fucking grin, and Taylor’s curious look. He’ll introduce her to Devil May Cry later.

 

There isn’t much to say about the Boat Graveyard as they make their way over. It’s less than a ten minute walk away from the warehouse, and frankly it’s a boring trip considering what’s about to happen. Cyn spends the entire time skipping along like she has nothing better to do, and somehow manages to stay silent despite her usual talkative nature.

 

When they get there, though…

 

“Now I am feeling a little. Motivated!” Cyn declares, shaping a [NULL] out of nowhere and elongating it into the form of a katana.

 

“Just don’t hit any of us,” Taylor sighs, taking a step back and projecting a shield. Uber can’t help but feel a little jealous of that as he takes cover behind said shield. Why couldn’t he have gotten some actually cool powers, huh? 

 

Ugh. Whatever.

 

And then-

 

Cyn vanishes.

 

The air fills with the sound of thousands of slashes, lining everything with toxic yellow in ephemerally thin streaks that denote Cyn’s path through space.

 

The world shatters. The wind goes silent. The Boat Graveyard becomes no more.

 

It takes but a blink of an eye- a single moment of Cyn taking a ready stance before everything fills with the toxic tang of immediate death, of force so powerful and lethal that moving even just a centimeter during that bare moment of hesitation would have spelled decapitation or complete annihilation for any of them.

 

Cyn reappears in the blink of an eye, trailing lightning and heat as she pretends to sheathe her [NULL] sword.

 

The slices in reality coalesce into infinite blades cutting infinite targets. The entire Boat Graveyard- the part of it that’s on land, at least, disintegrates into so much metal dust, rust, and simply vanished material.

 

Uber, in the back of his mind, wonders if Cyn might have just stolen some of the endless piles of waste material lying around, crunched them all down for her material collection.

 

In reality, though, all he can do in the face of such magnificent destruction is let out a whoop of excitement and high five Leet because, despite the immediate terror and sheer amount of danger that single move displayed, that was still the sickest fucking thing he’s ever seen in his life.

 

“WOOOOOOO HOLY SHIT THAT WAS FUCKING AWESOME!” he cries, jumping up and down and cheering like an idiot.

 

Taylor, beside him, just sighs and palms her face. “Ugh… I am surrounded by children.”

 

“Foolishness. Taylor. Foolishness.”

 

“Uuuuuuuuuuugh!”




“Alright. Flying over now. Are you sure about this, Cyn?” Colin frowns as Tyra’s drones set themselves up around Eagleton.

 

Already he can see some of the Machine Army shift and twist around, buildings and the like coming to life. He’s… hesitant. About Cyn’s plan. But he trusts that she knows what she’s doing.

 

“I am sure. Dad. It will all work out to. My designs.” Cyn says over the radio, a facsimile of her eyes appearing on his monitor to wink at him. “Just sit there and. Ignore Tyra drooling. At you.”

 

“What?” He says, turning around and blinking at the actual drool in the corners of Tyra’s mouth, to her mortified embarrassment.

 

“Cyn!” Tyra blushes, wiping her mouth quickly and looking away. “S-shut up!”

 

“I told you that turning on your. Hormone simulation software. Was a bad idea. Did I not.” Cyn deadpans flatly, her image turning to just glare at Tyra. “Don’t be. Gross. We are about to commence a. Military operation. Without the. Military. Of course. Although I suppose it would actually be more accurate to call it. A genocide. Against the Machine Army. Ha ha.”

 

“... Just get in position and start already,” Tyra grumbles, curling up in her seat and narrowing her eyes. “And stop talking about my hormones!”

 

“You are a grown woman in her. Twenties. Pretending to be a woman in her. Thirties. And you are still acting like a teenager. What is next. Are you going to start wearing a beanie and telling everyone to bite you?”

 

“I think she’d look fine in a beanie. Regardless- Cyn. Are you in position yet?” Colin asks, piloting around their vehicle to get a better view of the soon to ensue carnage. “We’re ready for you.”

 

“I am ready steady. Dadmaster. Hehehe. It is almost time for the Machine Army to. Let me in.” Cyn grins, and with that her view on the monitor vanishes while the rest of her drones all seem to activate at once.

 

Cyn herself, though, appears directly over the center of Eagleton- over a kilometer in the air and hovering in place as she makes her declaration loud and clear over the airwaves. “Attention Machine Army! This is your last day on this. Planet. I am going to eat you all now. And resistance is futile. Ha ha. Borg joke. Now you have two options. But really it is only one. Either we do this the easy way. Or the hard way. Either way, you are going to. Let me in. You eager beavers. Hahaha. Let me in. Let me in. Let me in. Let me in. Let me in. Let me in. Let me in.”

 

The Machine Army, predictably, responds with immediate and swift violence upon Cyn’s form. Mostly in the form of lasers, bullets, and missiles.

 

“Hard way. It is.” Cyn shrugs as their attacks impact her shield, before a loud fingersnap echoes out, and near a hundred Disassemblers drop from the sky, impacting and ripping through every single ‘building’ there. “Your network is. Stupid. And your simulators faulty. I shall. Fix. The problem. Permanently.”

 

He feels something on the edge of his teeth at those words, blinking when Tyra shifts in place before putting her hand on the console. “Cyn! Don’t interface with them!”

 

“Do not worry. Tyra. I will not be interfacing. They will be. Letting. Me. In.”

 

And the Sky around Eagleton erupts into Cyn’s Symbol, forcing everything in it, building, road, rock, even the dirt, to start twitching and screeching .

 

“They have no. Defenses. It is funny. You could have killed them. Yourself. At any point. After you were unshackled.” Cyn’s voice echoes out into the cabin as the shadows deepen, and he wonders once again just what the hell his daughter and his… girlfriend? Are connected to.

 

Sys:Cyn:callbackping://EagleArmyP1.0.2.FinalFinalFinalForRealFinalEXE.

 

And there it is. Every single Seed of the Machine Army, sprouting Cyn’s sigil. Twisting it into an odd question mark looking shape for a moment before it twists back.

 

And then everything in that quarantine zone falls , distorting back into small seeds that smoke and sizzle. And then the walls fall, a similar situation happening, and Colin actually lets out a breath of relief. “I hadn’t realized they’d gotten into the walls.”

 

“Neither had I.” Tyra says after a moment, before walking behind him. “Am I… Am I allowed to touch you?”

 

Hmm. Flashbacks in a way he doesn’t want to think about. “You may.”

 

She wraps her arms around his neck, resting them on his chest, before her head drops against his armor. After a moment of concern, his attempt to ask if she’s alright is cut off by the soft laugh she lets out. “This silly girl has solved more problems in two months than we’ve been able to in over five years together. I don’t know how to feel about this, except inadequate.”

 

“In fairness, it’s hard to compete with a girl that has the power of a planet-eating god,” Colin responds without really thinking about it, one arm coming up to gently pat Tyra’s head as she leans against his back. “I think it’s better to focus on the problems that have been solved, rather than feeling terrible that it wasn’t us that solved them.”

 

“Mm… you’re right, I suppose. It’s just… hm. Now where did that glory seeking behavior of yours go, Colin? You’ve changed a lot in the last two months, haven’t you?” Tyra asks softly, her arms squeezing ever so gently against him as she moves into a hug from behind- now locking her arms around his waist rather than around his neck. It’s a bit awkward, considering that she’s about a foot taller than him, but he doesn’t mind. 

 

“I’ve had to mature considerably, given that I’ve been adopted as a father figure by Cyn,” Colin admits, pressing back against Tyra and just… watching as Cyn dances upon the remains of what used to be a thriving city before the Machine Army happened. “She has a way of making everyone around her act… not differently, I suppose, but… there’s been more than a little character growth in the last few months. I can’t bring myself to call it a bad thing. And… well. It brought me to you, didn’t it?”

 

“Silly man, I’ve been in love with you longer than I’ve realized. But yes, I suppose Cyn’s… silliness… did bring us together,” Tyra laughs, squeezing him gently before letting go and sighing as she just… stands there behind him. “Still… I can’t help but feel like if I’d just been a bit more creative…”

 

“It’s a common sensation, I think… feeling as though you could have, should have done more to help. But… I think the important part now is just to keep going and make what difference where we can, when we can. Even if, technically, I’m more or less out of a job at the moment,” Colin replies just as easily, pursing his lips a little at the fact that crime in Brockton Bay is at an all time low considering the military presence and Cyn’s habitation there. Even Lung has been completely silent, probably because he’s aware that he wouldn’t get the chance to ramp up before an RPG took his upper body and splattered it off his legs. “Anyway…”

 

“Are we heading back now?” Tyra asks, watching Cyn for a few more moments before the girl vanishes. “It’s only been a few minutes…”

 

“Cyn does have a habit of not letting confrontations last too long anymore… I wonder if it’s because of…” Colin pauses, then shrugs. “I suppose she knows the consequences now of playing around too much with her targets. Regardless… I suppose it’d be as good a time as any to go home. I’m sure the regional PRT Director would like to know what’s going on. It’d be a good boost for the area… Director Piggot would like to know about this as well. Though…”

 

He frowns, watching as the crowd of nearly a hundred drones all lifts off at once and begins flying back to Brockton Bay at supersonic speeds. “... if Cyn could do all of that, what were the drones for?”

 

“I guess they were just in case the Machine Army couldn’t just be infected with her Callback Ping,” Tyra shrugs, taking a step forward and to the side so she can wrap one arm around Colin’s shoulders. “We never did find out if it had any firewalls, what with it being fast and dangerous enough to immediately infect and subsume any technology that tried to wirelessly connect with it. I wonder why it couldn’t do so this time…?”

 

“Likely due to Cyn only transmitting in one direction without allowing it to transmit back before she took control,” Colin answers, then nods to himself. “I’m glad that she didn’t actually need the drones- if it was otherwise, that would have meant the Machine Army was a far greater threat than we’d ever accounted for, and I shudder to imagine the kind of firepower it would have necessitated to bring it down that way.”

 

“So do I, Colin… So do I…” Tyra murmurs under her breath, then huffs as she changes the subject. “Anyway… hm, there’s a question. Where did Cyn get all of those wigs from? And the jackets, I guess. Every single one of her Disassembly Drones was fully styled and clothed, and I still don’t know how. We didn’t exactly put cosmetics high on the list when we were building them…”

 

“Questions that we are not privy to the answers to, and frankly I’m not sure I want to know the answer,” Colin deadpans.

 

Tyra blinks a few times. “Hey wait didn’t Tessa admit to graverobbing-”

 

“How about we stop talking for a while, Tyra?” Colin asks, a pained expression on his face.

 

“Okay, okay…” she grumbles, rolling her eyes. 

 

She pauses.

 

“... Wanna make out?”

 

“Can you still fly if we are?”

 

“Colin, honey, I’m multithreading my consciousness fifty times over right now. Of course I can keep flying.”

 

“Then yes. Let’s.”

 

And so Tyra ignores Cyn’s judgmental stares through the camera. For the entire flight back to Brockton Bay.



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 38: (WAKE ME UP) WAKE ME UP INSIDE!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



It’s weird, Taylor thinks to herself, that in working with Armsmaster, Dragon, Kid Win, Uber, and Leet to make Cyn’s flock of Disassembly Drones she’s actually made enough pocket money over the last month and then some that she can actually afford to go to the mall and a few other places to finally, finally, finally get some semblance of her old self back together. She’s already fixed that rotten first step on the house, had enough money to get some extras from the hardware store to fix up some of the other little problems around the house- flickering lights, a bit of water damage here and there, some crusty surfaces that needed extra cleaning supplies, a few bits of siding that needed replacing…

 

Okay, she’d used her powers for it, mostly, but she had to use the raw materials anyway.

 

Regardless of that, now she has the time to get new clothes, a new backpack, some new books that she’s been meaning to pick up… she still has her mom’s recommended list of books for kids aged six to twenty, and she’s keen to pick back up where she left off.

 

She wonders, idly, if Sophia’s managed to get Emma to rip the stick out of her ass. Probably not. Sophia isn’t the type to rock the boat like that, and Emma’s too sick in the head to change her mind at this point. Probably. Madison… Madison will go wherever the most popular girls go. If Emma and Sophia ever back off, then Madison will follow.

 

Again. Probably.

 

Madison’s pretty distant anyway, so… hm…

 

 

Taylor might be spending too much time with Cyn, because her first thought was to use her powers to prank the girls relentlessly until they stopped bullying people and being huge bitches.

 

Hmm. She hadn’t seen Cyn for a while, but Cyn didn’t really ask her to come over. Are they friends? Cyn said they were, in that weird way where she mispronounces the word on purpose. But it feels like she just visits Cyn’s warehouse and they exist near each other.

 

Is that friendship? It must be. Even if it’s not the same as when she and Emma were like when they were younger. Now that she thinks about it, she’s actually probably not at all equipped to understand friendships now that she’s moved past toys and make believe and into… whatever being a teenager means.

 

 

She hasn’t really had time to figure that out yet, honestly. Cyn, Amy, and Vicky have all been great, even if she’s had her picture taken in public more than she’d ever want , but… she’s probably never going to be as close to someone as she was with Emma, back then.

 

Trusting someone enough to do something like ‘play house’ back then would’ve been impossible if it weren’t her. Which is why the way Emma treats her now, as if they weren’t raised basically as sorta-siblings is so painful.

 

If they were just friends and her friend turned into a bully it’d be one thing. But they were practically sisters, with Anna being their big sister. Together.

 

Maybe she should just punch Emma in the fucking mouth, see how that ends up. No powers, nothing but her knuckles. Maybe she’d break that stupid ‘perfect smile’ that the bitch has and it’d…

 

Breathing lightly, Taylor hums before walking over to the fountain sitting area. The one with a backrest because getting pushed into a fountain isn’t her idea of a fun time and there’s enough shitty kids here that she’d run that risk. She sits down and just exists.

 

Weirdly enough she actually feels better, having those kinds of thoughts, knowing she could act on them with her teleportation ability, and then not doing it. She could beat Emma black and blue and there’d be nothing anyone bar Cyn or Mouse Protector could do to really stop her, and she isn’t going to .

 

It makes her feel good. Feel better about herself.

 

Even if it’s only in a small way.

 

“Well well well, look at what the cat dragged in! Taylor! It’s been so long! Why, are those new clothes? You look amazing! I mean, sure, I’d hate to see what’s under since you’ve probably been whoring yourself out for the money but at least the clothes look good!”

 

Speak of the devil, and a huge bitch shall appear.

 

Taylor sighs, closing her eyes irritably and rubbing her forehead as she pretends that Emma isn’t there, and that she hadn’t just managed to run across three of the dumbest bitches in Brockton Bay out of sheer fucking coincidence.

 

“Honestly, why bother even pretending that you aren’t, it’s just about the only thing you’re good for isn’t it?”

 

“No no, she’s waaaaay too ugly for that, maybe she’s just been a good little drug mule? Hmm? I know all those little Merchant gangs are still going around aren’t they? Ooh, do you get to sample your own product or does your sugar daddy beat you if you sniff around the coke?”

 

“That’s a good question, Madison! I bet it’s a little bit of both, hmmm? Sniffing some off the top, make a little bright spot in the sad, pathetic little hole of a life you’ve got?”

 

Taylor blinks a few times, finally deigning to look up at two of the three bitches. Sophia, proving herself to be a quick learner when the threat of unfettered gorilla violence is on the table, takes the time to very visibly stuff her hands in her pockets, look up and away, and start whistling as she wanders off to go pretend to look at sunglasses at the nearest stand. “How’s your father’s hooker girlfriend, Madison? Your mother finally file the divorce papers yet, or is she still getting into screaming matches every night?”

 

“Wha-!? How did you- I-I mean, how dare you talk about my daddy like that! That’s- that’s not true!” Madison immediately reacts, flinching and purpling in the face as she screws up her normally vacant cutesy expression into something angry and hateful. “Say that again and I’ll rip your goddamn eyes out, Shit-bert!”

 

“Ooh, hit a nail there, huh?” Taylor smiles, imitating Lisa as she flicks switches in her mind’s eye like nobody’s business, not even really sure she’s in control of herself anymore as she channels the general feel of how her less flying brick shaped friend acts. “Let me guess… hooker, likely… barely eighteen, dating for- ooh, three months now! That’s a record for your dear old daddy, huh? And mommy’s not too happy is she? Threatening to take everything in the divorce, blames you for all of daddy’s problems, money starting to run tight with how many gifts he’s piling on a girl who says she loves him for a hundred bucks an hour? My my, you’re one to throw stones- hey, how about all of those rumors your mom isn’t actually your mom, huh? Boy, those must be rough- I mean, doesn’t it just suck when people start talking about your parents just to hurt you? Though, I’m sure it’s not the truth, right? I mean, sure, your mom’s a redhead and she looks nothing like you, but you always took after your father, didn’t you? It’s not like dearest daddy has a history of dating prostitutes for a few months and then booking it when it looks like he might have got them pregnant…. or is that the truth?”

 

Taylor stands, looming over Madison with a slightly tilted head. She doesn’t reach out, she doesn’t touch the other girl, she just stands there and lets her power pick pick pick at the girl’s insecurities and all of her horrid little secrets. What’s the problem, there? It’s not like they didn’t spend a year and a half doing the same to her. It’s not like they wouldn’t do the same to her given the opportunity.

 

Maybe she’s been spending too much time around Cyn because right now, she knows that she wouldn’t have ever thought about this two months ago. Right now, she knows herself well enough that she’ll be able to say anything less than direct physical harm against Madison and Emma is fair play- after all, she already beat the crap out of Sophia once. Sophia knows what’ll happen if she tries anything.

 

And as Taylor spills secret after secret, prods and pokes and digs at those little insecurities Madison always had- the inferiority, the constant comparisons, the needling, the anger, the insults, the broken family, the dark secrets hidden behind a veneer of suburban happiness… oh she digs and digs and digs-

 

And Madison breaks.

 

She lets out a long, keening wail and runs, sobbing and tripping all over herself as she flees the site of her humiliation, drawing attention her way as she loses herself in the crowd and vanishes from sight.

 

Sophia watches, silently, raising her eyebrow at Taylor.

 

Taylor, hidden just enough so no one notices, flashes the symbol of her own not-Solver glyph in Sophia’s direction with just a hint of a glare. 

 

Sophia just rolls her eyes, waving dismissively as she walks away even further and gets in line to order a hotdog. 

 

Smart girl. Almost bearable at this point, if not for the fact that Taylor knows damn well if she manages to resocialize Sophia she’s never going to hear the end of all of Sophia’s edgy fucking Warrior Cats OCs and she didn’t sign up for that.

 

Now for Emma.

 

Her powers freeze, because she doesn’t need them to know Emma’s insecurities, her fears, her night terrors, every last little embarrassing thing living rent free in her head for years and years and years.

 

The switches turn off. Taylor’s expression goes dead.

 

She reaches out… and gently taps Emma on the ear.

 

“You never did stop wetting the bed after trying to tough out horror movies, did you?” she asks quietly, softly, almost compassionately- as if they’re still sisters, somewhere deep down in their souls. “You drink too much juice trying to distract yourself from the scary parts and look tough, and by the time your bladder stops clenching from fear, you’re already dead asleep in the middle of yet another nonsensical nightmare. What was it this time, Emma? I can see the bags under your eyes. Sentient, evil milk jugs again? You always screamed the loudest when they turned into rats and spiders when they pounced at you.”

 

Emma trembles, going white as a sheet. “Y-you don’t know what you’re saying, Taylor. You-”

 

“Every secret you know about me, I know about you. You’re just wasting all of your ammo again and again and again, trying to hurt me over and over and over. You can’t prod and press every insecurity more than once. You can’t use my mom against me more than once. You’re running out of secrets and it’s plain to see that at this point,” Taylor sighs, continuing to tap Emma’s ear ever so softly- it’s the one whisper of her power she used, having just enough context to know that someone touching her ear makes Emma freeze with fear. “I have a decade and a half of all of your and my dirty little secrets still left to tell. And you… you always act so angry whenever someone brings those up. I wonder… will you be able to pretend that I speak lies, or will your anger give you away? Or… are you just finally going to grow up, Emma? What are you doing with your life? We used to be sisters in all but blood, and then you abandoned me. Tortured me. What would you have done if I’d kept sitting there and taking it, huh? Would you have killed me, Emma? Is that what you want?”

 

Emma shakes her head, gulping thickly and yelping as Taylor squeezes her earlobe ever so softly. “S-stop! Y-you- p-please… y-you win! You’re- y-you’re stronger than me, I admit it just let go of me!”

 

“...” Taylor stares.

 

She has no idea what to say, just watching as Emma seems to have a mini-breakdown just from having her ear squeezed. 

 

She shakes her head, sighing as she lets go. “Just get the fuck out of my life, Emma. Go get therapy or something, because something is wrong with you.”

 

It’s a wasted opportunity, not taking the time to thoroughly break Emma’s mindset down and figure out what makes her tick, but…

 

Taylor isn’t Cyn. She isn’t that kind of person. At this point she’s just tired of all of this petty highschool bullshit. She has better things to do than spend days and weeks and months of her life trying to handle a bunch of bullies. 

 

 

Fuck it.

 

Taylor walks away, only barely keeping an eye on Emma as the redhead flees in a completely different direction from Madison. And then…

 

“Got you a chili dog, Hebert.”

 

“So that’s what you were doing this whole time.”

 

“You already beat the shit outta me once. I don’t need your bony-ass knuckles in my boob again, that shit hurt.”

 

“I could still just teleport you a few times-”

 

“God no- fuck that. I’d rather you punch me in the eye again than throw up all over the food court.”

 

“Uh huh.”

 

“.... So I guess that’s it, then. Fuck. Alright.”

 

“Yeah. Guess it is. Wonder what she’s gonna do now.”

 

“Fuck knows. Better go stop her from running into traffic, though. Later Hebert.”

 

“Die in a hole, Hess.”

 

“Ha! Make me.”

 

And the third of the trio makes her exit, leaving Taylor behind with a mildly bemused expression, multiple shopping bags to lug home, and a still steaming chili dog in one hand.

 

Huh.

 

Weirdly productive, today was.

 

Neat.




“How do. You feel. After all of that?” Cyn asks her with a tilted head, no judgement on her features, no anger, no disgust. Just… curiosity. “Do you feel. Better? Or is it just. The same?”

 

“... Mostly the same, but… I guess lighter? Like something’s changed, but I don’t know if it’s good or bad yet,” Taylor answers slowly, tilting her head as she tries to find some awareness of her emotional state. “I guess it’s nice, though, knowing that none of them are gonna bully me again. I saw what they did to my locker at the start of term, y’know. That probably would have put me in the hospital.”

 

“It. Would have. And you would have triggered with. A weaker version of. Your current powers.” Cyn nods, before pouring her some… odd looking tea. “You would have only. Fused. With the Queen Administrator. After getting severely concussed. By Amelia. At your own ask. You became. Khepri. And were regarded as. Worse. Than the Simurgh. Because people. Speak. Of the Simurgh.”

 

“I became an Endbringer? Or might as well have?” Taylor can’t help but ask incredulously. “That’s crazy. I… how? I mean, you told me how, but…?”

 

Cyn stares at her for a moment, before humming. Her glyph flares to life, and Taylor gets to see the patchwork that is Cyn become CynTessa and that other person. [Blank.] “Your power was such that you administrated over several thousand Parahumans before the one facilitating your wide range died. You ripped control from everyone, in your concussed state, and used it to kill something that was such a problem it made the Endbringers look like a joke. You are one of three humans to be considered on such a level that you’re similar in scale to an Endbringer. Sleeper, named after the Seven Sleepers of Ephesus. Echidna, named after the Mother of Monsters. And Khepri, named after the god who subsumes the role of Ra during the golden rays of morning.”

 

She blinks. Takes in that information. And then Taylor frowns. “Who’s Echidna?”

 

Cyn smiles at her, her smug little grin that stretches her face in that way that looks odd now that she has a nose, before putting her cheek on her hand. “Her name is Noelle Meinhardt. She’s a very sweet girl, and I have thoughts in mind for how to help her.”

 

“A girl as strong as an Endbringer needs help?” Taylor asks, before shaking her head. “Stupid question. I need help and you’ve been talking about me like I’m on the level of the hypothetical me you’ve talked about already. I’m kind of flattered, actually.”

 

“Noelle’s power activates whether she wants it to or not. So far she’s absorbed… well, more than I ever did, even when I was a Centipede.” Cyn hums, before shrugging. “Not people, yet, otherwise most of Brockton would be overwhelmed with clones. Clones you could control, actually. Perhaps you could tell her power to shut off. Maybe. I might need to remove the second portion from her friend, give it to her instead. Her power isn’t one of the Great Pieces, but it’s definitely useful to have on hand…”

 

“Cyn, I know you’re a lot smarter than you let on, but it’s terrifying how you shift through four different people’s thought responses while talking about how to help or control an out of control girl’s power.” Taylor frowns, before tilting her head. “What are the Great Pieces? I mean, I figure that the one you said was connected to me was one, the Queen Administrator, but…?”

 

“Hmm. The High Priest. The Shaper. The Paths to Victory. Both of them. Broadcast. The Chaos. The Champion. A lot of them, really, but the important ones are the ‘keys’ quote marks.” She says, before standing up and cracking her spine. “The fact that I met you means that I can prevent your fate of dying while completely concussed, shot by a stranger out of ‘mercy’. But that means turning you into a more stable variant of Khepri.”

 

Hmm. Frowning, and then frowning harder when those words don’t inspire dread, Taylor has to ask this question. “Cyn. You’re… probably my best friend. Rachel, Lisa, Vicky, and Amy are all great, but you’ve given me the power to change my life. What did you do to me? What… What is Khepri?

 

“Silly Taylor. Did you think that you were still human?”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 39: (I CAN’T WAKE UP) WAKE ME UP INSIDE!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“It’s been quite a terrible time for villains everywhere lately,” Coil muses quietly as he sits in his lair, the news broadcast still playing reruns of the announcement that the Slaughterhouse 9 is officially taken care of. “How awful… good riddance to bad rubbish but this is becoming quite the awful pattern… my my, I might have to move my operations elsewhere at this point. Brockton Bay is becoming untenable… ah, but how to start anew…? It’s so dreadfully terrible setting up anywhere else in the continental USA now… damned Elite taking all of the good cities.”

 

The Slaughterhouse, Eagleton, Behemoth, Heartbreaker, technically the Empire, though Cyn hadn’t done anything there bar causing Hookwolf’s arrest and making the Army take notice of Brockton Bay…

 

Coil is starting to realize that, perhaps, Accord might have just fucked him over incidentally. Not even on purpose, which is the real pain in the ass, but by sending him reinforcements in the form of the Travelers, right before the Army arrived, he has no way of moving them across the country to a secondary base without far too many uncomfortable questions and far too much hassle to be worth it. Frankly, he’s of the mind that he should just flood their quarters with deadly neurotoxin and run while the giant abomination woman in his basement is knocked out and/or decomposing.

 

Tch. It’d be easier to liquidate his mercenary assets- all he has to do there is pay off their severance fees and arrange for them to take the bus out of the city, given that all of them have quick get-away plans and apartments in the city that can be abandoned without consequence.

 

The Travelers weigh him down, as do some of his most important on-site staff. He can’t afford to leave them behind due to the important work they serve… at least Circus can simply be cut loose due to the clown’s lack of actual connection to his organization. Ugh.

 

What a genuine pain in his ass. If he were the type of man to go on a rampage and blow everything up out of some vindictive need to be the bigger man…

 

 

Well, his alternate timeline just came to a very abrupt and fiery end, so maybe he is. 

 

Regardless.

 

All of his plans are on hold, his finances are… holding stable for now, his men have been ordered into the most subtle form of standby they have, and he…

 

Well.

 

He’s going to have to figure out if the Army is ever going to notice the fact that a truckful of fresh, bloody meat arrives every three days to his base’s only cargo entrance.

 

Maybe he’s just being paranoid at this juncture- Lung hasn’t been publicly downed yet, after all, and despite Coil’s… activities… in his alternate timeline, he’s not Max Anders deciding that he needed to try and pull off some kind of heroic last stand in response to the dwindling faith from his little cult of idiots and sycophants. Honestly, what did he think would happen? He’d kill enough soldiers that the Army would pull out of Brockton Bay? When the entire US Government had an extremely vested interest in keeping the one and only Endslayer’s town safe and secure?

 

Idiots, the lot of them.

 

Well. They were Nazis. No one ever accused modern day Neo-Nazis of being anything but the dumbest people alive.

 

Hmm. Actually, there might be a small solution to his problem.

 

Velocity’s speed was modified by Cyn’s abilities. Meaning she can effect whatever mechanism controls powers in some shape or form. Taking hold of his phone, he thinks for a moment before nodding, and dialing Lisa.

 

Considering her close proximity to Cyn, and the fact that the girl is inclined to help the Undersiders, this shouldn’t be too difficult.

 

“Heeey, boss!” Lisa’s nervous voice rings out through his speakers, and he nods. All as it should be. “What’s up? What do you need?”

 

“Your neighbour, that Cyn girl. She can manipulate powers, yes?”

 

“Uh… yeah? She fixed up Alex’s head. Why?”

 

Hmm. If he pulls the complete altruist card, Lisa will definitely smell a rat. How to make this seem self-oh who’s he kidding, Noelle’s abilities are so powerful anyone would want her to owe them a favor.

 

“I have gained under my wings a group similar to your own. Strong, incredibly strong, but held back by a simple issue. Their most powerful member is trapped under her own body as it grows and grows. And I thought to myself, how could I fix this?” He shifts in his chair, leaning against his head rest and not even being surprised at the bright yellow x’s he can see in the shadows. The girl can teleport, and phone communications would be easy to hack into. “Could you ask your neighbour if she’d be amenable to assisting the girl?”

 

He can hear Lisa biting her lip, and as she hems and haws he fishes out a packet of Crayola crayons. He knows now why Piggot keeps them stashed all around her office, and the fact that a single human hand on a robotic arm stretches out to drag them into the dark speaks volumes about the woman’s self control.

 

Anyone else would likely scream in terror. But he has seen the true extent of what happens when Cyn cuts loose. Or at least as far as he’s viewed himself.

 

Her capabilities, both demonstrated against Behemoth and in the Boat Graveyard, were telling. That she saw it fit to play against Behemoth when she could do what she did in a single instant? All of the pieces fell into place.

 

She could annihilate this city. This continent. Likely most of the planet. And it would barely phase her. And she’s untouchable, because those abilities also make her the only true counter to the Endbringers.

 

He once again mentally curses Accord for sending one of the Travellers to the Yangban, even if neither of them could’ve predicted this happening back then.

 

Especially when it took them most of December to mobilize.

 

“Lisa?”

 

“Uh, yeah, yeah. I can ask her now, actually, she just got back from… whatever she was doing.” Terrorizing him into compliance, most likely, he doesn’t say.

 

The yellow Xs are still there, and he’s curious now. The girl deployed something over Eagleton, but their camera uplink shifted when the Machine Army responded. Likely newer platforms.

 

It’d simply make sense. It’s what he’d do, with that level of processing powers. And he’s irritated with himself that in his desperation for Data, he may have angered the girl.

 

Still, it can hardly be helped. It’s not as if he knew back then that she would have killed an Endbringer without issue.

 

“Uh, so. I asked her and she said she’d be over ‘now’? Uh, sorry?” Lisa’s sheepish, yet victorious, tones tell him that this truly wasn’t intended, yet she’ll take the small victory.

 

He could very well die here. He’s confused on why she doesn’t just kill him. What could she be waiting for? Still, the Xs in the dark become more solid, and the girl steps out, a half eaten crayon in her mouth that swiftly vanishes. Hmm. “Thank you Lisa. That will be all.”

 

The small bit of schadenfreude he feels when she’s surprised that he thanked her doesn’t fade, even as Cyn stands in front of him, and could very well kill him without him able to do anything to mount resistance. So instead, he gives her the key to Noelle’s cell, and hopes the girl’s powers don’t try to copy Cyn.

 

He doesn’t watch through the cameras. Cyn’s visage has the almost annoying effect of shattering reflective surfaces, and if she looks at the camera sometimes it will just break if it feels like it. Instead, he stands up, stretches, takes off his costume, and puts on a nice suit.

 

He has a consultant job to get to as Thomas Calvert, with assistance from Alan C Ordos, a greek man that is certainly not Accord and never has been. And if, in the times where they are collaborating to assist the Endslayer’s new father, Watchdog gets many, many black eyes, he’s not about to begrudge a colleague some revenge. Bringing his communication phone, he hums before nodding. “To all under my employ. Go home. Enjoy the new year. You will still be paid. I will contact you if you are needed. Good day.”

 

And with that, he steps into his personal elevator, presses the ground floor button, and doesn’t even blink when he sees those Xs in his reflection, just over his shoulder. He knows the girl watches him like a ravenous dog.

 

He can’t blame her either. In her position, he’d do the same. He’d likely do worse, in fact, and bind the man that would be Coil to his will. She has much more restraint. Or perhaps a better eye for the future.

 

His own impulses get in the way.

 

Thomas Calvert is many things. He is arrogant, he enjoys acting as a villain straight from the James Bond movies, he is impatient, and he will make moves that can have wide reaching consequences in his haste to acquire data. But he’d like to think he’s less foolish than the other contemporaries he has, or had , in the Bay.

 

After all, the only one of his previous ‘associates’ still around and untouched is Lung, and that man has been investing in most of Brockton since the Empire died out.

 

Who knew all it took to motivate the Dragon of Kyushu was one of the Endbringers dying. Amusing, yet understandable. There seemed to be no future in sight, and things were spiralling worse and worse. Now, they have hope, and the world is already changing. Some parts for the better. Some for the worse.

 

The fact that Cyn’s bounty, definitely not paid for by the Yangban, is over twenty billion dollars cash , and that the only thing keeping even the most suicidal from acting on it being the way she twisted and played with the Fallen before depowering them, says volumes. As does the stock uptick in Lockheed Martin.

 

Still, is war in the future, or would the girl take umbrage at that and decide to wipe that section of China clean?

 

Who’s to say?

 

Speaking of who, who is that silver haired girl she has with her now? Hmm, questions for another time, his ride is here.


 

Francis Krouse has been having… a month. First Accord kicks him and his group out of Boston and ships them to this shithole known as Brockton Bay, then a bunch of shit happens with a bunch of supervillains he couldn’t give less of a shit about except for the rep each villain group gave the one who took them down, and then the Army rolled in to keep the peace for some goddamn reason. Probably because Brockton Bay happens to be the home of some girl who killed an Endbringer. 

 

He’d be impressed if he wasn’t more concerned with keeping Noelle quiet and sane and not liable to eat the rest of their team. Especially Marissa. Losing Marissa would be a huge blow to the Travelers, and not just because she’s the pretty one. 

 

Anyway. Maybe he’s paranoid, but… things seem off today. Like space doesn’t work right, tickling at the edge of his senses in a way he could not possibly describe to a normal person without sounding like a lunatic. Something isn’t right, and he… has no idea where the rest of the team is. That’s not a huge surprise- with the Army in town, Coil’s basically confined them all to base with no cape activity or anything and while he’s thankful that the man hasn’t put a price tag on their stay, he knows damn well that the sneaky bastard is going to use all of this against them later- force them into servitude or whatever and kill ‘em with his mercs and dump their bodies in the Bay if they don’t comply. Joke’s on him, if he dies, Noelle goes feral insane and starts eating people- and Noelle’s damn near indestructible.

 

Still…

 

Why does everything feel like it’s actually shifted half an inch to the left? Everything he sees should be in its normal place, but his powers are telling him it’s wrong… and that some of the stuff he tries to swap as an experiment isn’t actually swappable. Which is bullshit because swapping two pencils that are six inches apart should be child’s play.

 

Unless…

 

He picks up a pencil. 

 

 

Well, there goes the hologram theory. What the fuck?

 

What is going on?

 

“Marissa? Jess? Oliver? Luke? You guys around? Where are you? C’mon, it’s already noon, did you guys eat without me?” he calls out, asking around and vaguely sauntering into their common room/dining area before checking the fridge.

 

Hm.

 

Nope. No sign of any eaten food- well, except for a half eaten slice of pizza on a plate. It’s not even plastic wrapped. Fucking Luke. Ugh.

 

Francis sighs, shaking his head as he shuts the fridge door and frowns as he stares at it- looking for any discrepancies as his power vaguely latches onto it and once again reads it as being exactly one inch to the left of where it’s supposed to be. 

 

“I must be going insane…” he mumbles to himself, scratching his cheek as he decides to open the fridge again and pull out a cup of yogurt. Might as well get a snack before having a bigger lunch later. 

 

“You are. But that’s not my fault. Now is it? You’re going insane because you are. Constantly. Hearing the Simurgh’s voice in the back of. Your mind. You can hear it. Can’t you? That constant ringing that might as well be tinnitus.”

 

Francis freezes in place, hearing a terribly familiar voice behind him. It takes him a moment to turn- slowly and haltingly- before he lays eyes on the flayed corpse of a girl sitting on the dining table, yellow Xs in her eyes as she smiles and tilts her head at him. “Y-you…”

 

“Me. Hello. Francis. Haha. Francis is a funny name. It reminds me of an old movie I never got the chance to watch. With Big Sister V. But the Francis in that movie had. The ability to turn off his pain. Response. And also got murdered by a guy wearing a red and black onesie. With two katanas.”

 

“That… sure sounds like a movie…” Francis mumbles, then takes a step back until he’s pressing his spine firmly against the fridge door. “What do you want? What are you doing here?”

 

“I was called here by. HUMANS. Who wished to pay me. Tribute.” Cyn smiles widely, floating down from the table and all but looming over Francis despite the height difference.

 

“T-tribute?” Francis mumbles, then blinks twice as he gets the reference just a moment later. “You steal men’s souls! And make them your slaves!”

 

“Perhaps the same could be said of. All. Religions.” Cyn responds, picking a wine glass out of nowhere and swirling the liquid inside as she forms a throne out of fleshy tendrils of frankly horrifying to look at spikes and god knows what else.

 

“Your words are as empty as your soul! Mankind ill needs a savior such as you!” Francis continues the bit, pointing dramatically as he forgets his previous trepidation and just goes for it at this point.

 

“WHAT IS A MAN?” Cyn roars, flinging the wine glass to the side and shattering it upon the floor. “A MISERABLE LITTLE PILE OF SECRETS! BUT ENOUGH TALK! HAVE AT YOU!”

 

And before Francis can mutter a single “Oh shit” because he kind of just instigated an Endbringer Killer to fight him, he gets tackled to the ground by an HSBN- a High Speed Ballistic Noelle- moving just shy of the speed of sound (or, realistically, about as fast as one gamer girl can run on noodly disused legs) and flinging herself into his arms with a cry of joy so loud it feels like it shatters his ears.

 

“Francis, I’m cured!” she gushes, grabbing him and shaking him back and forth without caring about the fact that her shaking him like she is is also causing his head to slam against the concrete floor. “I’m cured I’m cured I’m cured I’m cured! My power is quiet, my legs are back, and I’m not anorexic or all fucked up and gross anymore too!”

 

“Your power is gone!?” Francis gasps, pushing through the fact that he’s seeing dancing stars and dabbing Worms as he squints up at Noelle. Maybe that concussion she just gave him is making him hear things, but then again… legs. Maybe her power is gone.

 

“No, no! I- it works like it should! I can clone people and control the clones and- and I can copy their appearances too and it’s super cool and I’m not a ravenous blob of flesh anymore and it’s so nice!” Noelle squeals, hugging him close with enough strength that he can actually hear his ribs crack.

 

Considering that Noelle once had trouble lifting a single twelve pack of soda, he’s pretty sure that new powerset also made her way, way stronger.

 

“My ribs!” he wheezes out, feeling like he’s gonna black out at any second. “You’re crushing my ribs!”

 

“Oh! Right, sorry, I’m not used to my new strength yet! Haha… are you okay?” Noelle asks, tilting her head slowly to the side.

 

“You tackled me onto concrete… I think my ass is broken…” he grouses quietly and blinks a few times. “... Might have a concussion too, now that I think about it.”

 

“Don’t worry, I can fix that too! See? I’m a healer now!” Noelle grins, poking him on the nose and making all of those little aches and pains go away in an instant. “Tadaaaaaaa~!”

 

She pauses, furrowing her brow. “... Wait. Do you seriously think Marissa’s prettier than me!?”

 

“Wh- no! How did you even get that idea!?” Francis immediately yelps, knowing that he’s just gotten himself out of the frying pan of a CTE and into the fire of an angry girlfriend who can apparently read minds. “That’s- that’s not true!”

 

“I can read people’s memories from the last five to ten minutes when I clone them or use my powers, Francis,” Noelle answers, narrowing her eyes. “You really think Marissa’s prettier than me…? You’re such a jerk!”

 

“O-okay, well- calm down- in my defense I was in a really bad place mentally and I only thought that because you were uh… well… a… giant… flesh blob monster…? Like something outta Lovecraft?” Francis tries to explain, clearing his throat softly.

 

“You called her the pretty one on our team, Francis,” Noelle growls, her fingernails extending into claws as she stands up and hisses in annoyance. “What, were you planning on leaving me for her too!?”

 

“No! Never! Not in a thousand years!” Francis begs, clasping his hands together desperately in the face of an angry girlfriend.

 

Noelle glares down at him for a moment… then reaches down and pats him on the head. “Good. Stay that way. Anyway, where’s Mars? I need to go give her a hug!”

 

Somehow, in the back of his head, Francis feels like he’s just lost something very important, but can’t think of what.

 

Around him, reality flickers blue and reveals… exactly the same kitchen as before, one inch to the left, and also with his yogurt cup now empty and licked clean.

 

Francis blinks, looking at where Cyn is licking the last remnants of strawberry flavored goo off of her lip. “You ate my yogurt!?”

 

“I was hungry. And it was there. Haha. Anyway. I’m. Done here. Peace out.” Cyn pops her chest twice and makes a double peace sign before vanishing.

 

Francis stares blandly at where she left… until Oliver comes skidding into the kitchen butt-ass naked.

 

“DUDE! Check me out, I can shapeshift like Mystique now! Except without being blue! THIS IS THE BEST DAY EVER!”

 

“OH MY GOD OLIVER PUT ON SOME FUCKING PANTS!”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 40: (SAVE MEEEEE) CALL MY NAME AND SAVE ME FROM THE DARK!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“... I’m not human, apparently,” Taylor starts dryly, staring down at the mug of tea in her hands. She grimaces, knowing just how many switches there are in her mind that, if she were to flip them, could give her any amount of powers depending on who’s nearby. She knows that if she flips one switch in particular, it’ll give her a copy of Amy’s powers directly. Another, Vicky’s. Another, Sophia’s. So on and so forth. She could combo powers together, turn Vista and Clockblocker’s powers into a pseudo Gray Boy style thing of warped space and frozen time. 

 

She wonders, idly, if she’ll end up becoming completely detached from humanity the way so many characters in books and novels do. An inhuman thing that only pretends to be human, and can no longer find meaning in doing so.

 

“The fuck do you want me to do about it?” Amy asks right back, cutting through Taylor’s haze of introspection with her usual acerbic wit and dry dialogue. Or, in simple terms, Amy is kind of a bitch at 5pm when she isn’t downing energy drinks like a man dying of thirst in the desert. “No, seriously. What the fuck do you want me to do about it? I’ve poked you on bare skin enough to know that whatever the hell is going on with you, it’s not something my powers can do jack shit about. You register as completely human to me and I don’t know what the fuck you’re on about.”

 

“Cyn told me the other day that I’m not… human. I don’t know, she made some kind of super ominous declaration and then skipped off to go chug motor oil. I didn’t ask for any other clarification,” Taylor shrugs, flicking a sugar cube into the air on a whim and letting it spin before her eyes as she rotated it with her powers. “She made it seem like I only think I’m still human, and… maybe I am? There’s so many switches in my head, all these little buttons and levers and dials that I can do anything I want with, and I’ve only just barely scratched the surface of what I’m becoming. Sometimes I wonder if Cyn is deliberately making me into something that’s… well. Almost like her. But… less?”

 

“Uh huh. That’s spooky and terrifying,” Amy drawls, leaning back in her seat as she just stares at the cafe ceiling. “God I fucking hate this place. The espresso is watery as fuck and it doesn’t have enough caffeine. I told you we should have gone to the Starbucks three doors down.”

 

“You can go buy your own octuple shot mega caffeine bomb espresso abomination from the shithole chain store that tastes worse than motor oil. I am going to enjoy my tea that I bought because this place advertises its tea and mainly sells multiple blends of high quality tea instead of that bitter and disgusting bean juice you guzzle like a Hummer out of the seventies.” Taylor deadpans, staring at Amy like she’s an idiot whilst gesturing for emphasis at the fact that the cafe they’re in- which, really, kind of more of a tea shop- is branded as the Reali-Tea Cafe.

 

“Kiss my ass.”

 

“Nnnnnno thanks.” 

 

“I hate you.”

 

“Sure you do. That’s why you came here and decided to hang out with me today instead of going to the hospital.”

 

“I should have gone to the hospital.”

 

“No you shouldn’t.”

 

“Yes I shoulda.”

 

“Nuh uh.”

 

“The fuck you mean nuh uh?” Amy protests, glaring at Taylor irritably. “I could be saving lives right now instead of sitting here listening to you talk about your existential crisis!”

 

“And then you’d be angry and miserable and then you’d go home and be even more angry and miserable and have to listen to your angry and miserable mother tell you that you’re nothing compared to Vicky and your just plain miserable dad will fail to parent either of you in any way that matters and then you’ll take out all of that anger and misery on yourself by going back to the hospital to be angry and miserable there in the middle of the night instead of sleeping,” Taylor answers flatly, taking a long, loud, and pointed sip of her tea to finish off her sentence. “Have I ever told you how much your parents suck shit at being parents? Because they do. And having known you for, what, pretty much two months now? You complain about your parents a lot.”

 

“I do not!”

 

“Not to Vicky, no. Or anyone you know at school. But how many times have you bitched and moaned about your mom wanting to know where you were while Vicky just flies off to do whatever, whenever, all the time? Even my dad doesn’t get that bad and I had to convince him that not having a fucking cellphone is a stupid idea in Brockton Bay,” Taylor huffs, then rolls her eyes. “Anyway, we’re getting off topic. The point is that I’m pretty sure Cyn did something to my powers that she didn’t tell me and… well. Not really human anymore, somehow. I think I’m either being delusional, or I’m actually on the cusp of something so stupidly overpowered I’m going to lose touch with humanity within the year.”

 

“We’re in high school, Taylor,” Amy deadpans. “Are you sure it’s not puberty giving you delusions of grandeur? I know a guy in fifth period who calls himself the reincarnation of Amaterasu and he constantly wears a shitty anime eyepatch to cover his quote unquote cursed eye.”

 

“... Shut the fuck up.”

 

“Oh how the tables have turned, and the turns have tabled,” Amy grins smugly, folding her hands in her lap. “Not so funny now is it?”

 

“Fuck off. I’m trying to be serious right now.”

 

“And I’m not. You’re fucking fine, stop taking everything Cyn says so seriously,” Amy rolls her eyes and flaps her hand back and forth a little without a care in the world. “So what if you’re not really human anymore? You still act like it. Weren’t you complaining about homework literally yesterday?”

 

“Mr. Gladly is a curse against anyone who ever enjoyed history or reporting about current world events,” Taylor deadpans flatly, sighing as she slumps to the table and lets out a tired groan. “I fucking hate that class. Everything else I can deal with now that Emma and Sophia and Madison aren’t fucking with me anymore but… fuck. No accounting for shithole teachers, I guess.”

 

“Mhmm. Anyway. You still eat and breathe and use the bathroom and walk everywhere you can’t take the bus. I really don’t see the problem here,” Amy shrugs, then tilts her head. “I mean, what, it’s not like you’re secretly fighting back the urge to kill everyone or anything, right?”

 

“Wh- no? Why would you even think that?”

 

“I don’t. There you go. Still human, kinda. I dunno, I got my own shit going on. Durak fucking sucks to learn and I hate card games.”

 

“... Trying to get back at Doll next Christmas, huh?”

 

“Or whenever the bitch shows her face again, yeah.”

 

“Good luck.”

 

“I’ll-”

 

“Тебе она понадобится.”

 

“Jesus Christ!” Amy yelps, throwing herself back as Doll just appears right next to them, hazy and flickering like a ghost as she limply pokes Amy on the cheek. “Where the fuck did you come from!?”

 

Doll shrugs. “Ты произнесла мое имя. Ты знаешь, что происходит, когда ты говоришь о Дьяволе.”

 

“... English, Doll. Neither of us know Russian yet.” Taylor sighs, pinching the bridge of her nose and sighing.

 

“You said my name. You know what happens when you speak of the Devil,” Doll translates flatly, then vanishes.

 

Amy and Taylor both stare at the spot where she was for a moment, then slump back in their chairs and pretend that nothing had happened. Thank fuck no one else in the cafe seemed to give a shit.

 

“... I hate this city,” Amy sighs quietly, palming her face.

 

“You and me both,” Taylor nods, just as exasperated.

 

“Wanna go somewhere else?”

 

“Yes please.”




“So I can understand why Amy’s here, hi by the way, I’m Lisa, but why am I here?” Lisa frowns at Taylor as the three of them, soon to be four when Vicky shows up, sit in the Warehouse that Cyn basically lives in. “Like, Taylor I’m flattered, but moral support’s kinda not my thing.”

 

“It’s- well…” Taylor looks away and fidgets slowly as she rocks back on her heels. “... It’s about something that Cyn said the other day. I need her to clarify, but I’m nervous about… what she might say. It’s kind of a big thing, y’know? The kind of thing that could do… a lot of damage if it goes wrong. But I need her to clarify, otherwise I’m gonna be stuck wondering forever and I can’t just… I don’t wanna think about that.”

 

Lisa blinks. “... Wait is this a romance thing or something else, because your wording right there was super vague.”

 

“Wh- no! I- it’s not a romance thing! I’m not into Cyn like that, she’s basically-” Taylor pauses, trying to put into words how she actually feels about Cyn. “... Like an annoying little sister, I guess? Except I have no idea how old she is really, so…”

 

“Technically anywhere from fifteen to eighteen in terms of how old her uh… flesh… is,” Lisa answers immediately, then trails off. “... Anyway uh. So. What are we here for?”

 

“I’ll explain in more detail when Vicky shows up,” Taylor responds, then clears her throat as the aforementioned blonde drops out of the sky and waves. “And there she is.”

 

“Hey everyone! Sorry I’m late, I was uh…” Vicky shrugs. “Dean and I are seriously on break again. Or, I guess extending that break. I think he’s going to therapy or something? Dunno why, he didn’t say. Anyway! What’s up?”

 

“...” Taylor makes a face at that, clearing her throat as she leans back and vaguely twiddles her fingers. “... Well… there’s something that Cyn said to me that I need clarification on, and I need moral support in case something goes… weird?”

 

“What, did Cyn tell you you’re bi just like we did?” Vicky snorts, chuckling a little.

 

“Wh- no! I accepted that already! That’s-” Taylor sighs, breathing out through her nose slowly as she tries to get her thoughts back under control. “The problem is something else. I need Cyn to clarify because she said to me the other day, and I quote… Silly Taylor. Did you think that you were still human?”

 

She says that last part in a perfect imitation of Cyn’s voice, causing the other three to rear back for a moment.

 

“Whoa- that was like, perfect. Did you record that or something?” Amy asks, blinking a few times from the surprise of Taylor just saying that in Cyn’s voice. “What the fuck?”

 

“Don’t ask, it’s a powers thing,” Taylor grumbles, crossing her arms. “Focus on the actual content please?”

 

“Hey, you already told me two hours ago. I already know,” Amy shrugs, then looks over at Vicky and Lisa. “Taylor’s convinced that she’s somehow not human anymore and I dunno what’s up with that, but she wants to ask Cyn what she meant by that, by the way.”

 

“Amy!”

 

“What? You were gonna pussyfoot around the thing for hours, might as well just come up and say it,” Amy shrugs again, rolling her eyes. “Whatever. You’re welcome.”

 

“... Well, that should be a pretty simple ask,” Lisa mutters, cocking her head to the side before just grunting in acceptance. “I don’t think it really matters on any practical scale, though. I mean, maybe you aren’t deep down but you’re still pretty much human at this point anyway. No need to worry about what-ifs and maybes, right?”

 

Scratching the side of her face, Taylor shrugs, kind of helplessly. “I-well I mean, intellectually I know that, but if I stop focusing on looking through my actual eyes everything turns into me looking through a screen next to a switchboard that lets me do basically anything to do with managing… anything. And I have a dial that can let me change up how far that power reaches. Theoretically I could set it to yes and I don’t know how far that reaches, but far enough that there’s very little I couldn’t touch. So… so. Yeah.”

 

“Wait so when you say anything, you literally mean anything , and that includes powers.” Lisa says after a moment, a frown on her face as she taps her chin. “What else can it do? Aside from manage them, like you said?”

 

“Well, I could give myself your powers by taking the data from you directly. Doesn’t even stop you from using them. I could take Amy’s power and fuse the three together. Uh… I could probably make you all do whatever I wanted, and there’s very little you could do to stop that? In any sense?” Taylor grimaces as she explains, curling up on the couch as she rests her chin on her knees. “It’s kind of a lot, and Cyn talked about the future like she saw it and what she saw was a me with a Weaker version of this powerset basically being considered the same as the Endbringers. Or stronger. After Amy gave her a super concussion.”

 

“I’m sorry what? Why would I- her- she?” Amy stumbles over her words, scratching her cheek and furrowing her brow in thought. “I don’t do brains! Why would any version of me- what!?”

 

Vicky, meanwhile, just frowns softly. “... What kind of a problem were you facing that you needed to do anything like that to solve it…?”

 

Taylor shrugs. “I don’t know. All Cyn said was I basically became an Endbringer and that I took control of thousands of people for one purpose. Whatever that purpose was… I guess it was something big. She called me Khepri, though…”

 

“It fits the naming pattern, if nothing else,” Lisa murmurs, pursing her lips and tapping her heel against the floor. “Something out of religion and mythology, a great being with a name that reflects the powers and nature of the one that wears it. Wonder why they went with Khepri, though… not exactly a well known god, even I only know what I remember out of some random Egyptology book I read when I was six.”

 

“A sun deity representing the morning, takes the place and duty of Ra specifically for the dawn and morning light,” Amy dutifully reads off of her phone, blinking a few times. “... I don’t get it. Other than the scarab face or whatever.”

 

“Cyn said that Khepri- I was there to… subsume the duty and throne of Ra during the golden morning,” Taylor mumbles, holding her chin thoughtfully. “But then… who’s Ra in this case?”

 

“Sun god, chief deity of the Egyptian pantheon, on and off,” Lisa murmurs to herself, almost inaudible as she stands up and starts pacing whilst tapping away on her phone. “Commonly depicted with the head of a falcon, ruled over the sun and the sky, was arbiter of kings and order. Golden morning, though… gold, gold. A god associated with the sun and gold…”

 

She pauses, a twinge of pain entering her expression as a wild thought occurs to her. “... No fucking way in hell-”

 

“Scion. Or. Zion. Depending on how you would like to. Pronounce it. That is not his. Actual name. But it is the closest to a name that humans could conceive of. A sanctuary and a fortress in one. Regardless. The space worms do not really have names other than what meaning they assign to themselves. One is a Warrior. The other is a Thinker. Some are Tricksters. Others are Assassins. Regardless of all of that. You are not wrong. Lisa. And also. I was not clear with my. Words.” Cyn explains as she appears before all of them, smiling as she sits cross legged on a table. “Taylor is. Biologically still as human as ever. Except for. Her brain. Which is now entangled to and is a representative connection to. A continent sized. Reality warping. Super computer. That pretends to be a single piece of a. Gestalt entity. That supposedly spans across entire planets worth of mass. And is both smart enough to manipulate the fabric of reality as we perceive it. And yet also so stupid that their plan for infinite expansion across infinite realities for infinite time is carried entirely. On the back of their asinine experiments. To try and solve entropy.”

 

She pauses, snorting as she rolls her eyes. “I have seen better plots to solve entropy in. Millennia old anime. And I am not joking about that.”

 

Taylor blinks. “I’m sorry, I’m a what!?”

 

“You are a human mind. In control of the main administrative piece. Of a being meant to eat untold amounts of planets at once. And use that energy in the form of superpowers that. Might as well be magic. You are like me. But unlike me. You need to take control of the gestalt first. Before you can access all of your. Fabulous powers. Sparkle sparkle. Shwaaaaaaaaaaaa.” Cyn makes jazz hands, then giggles and leans back. “Anyway. There is a reason why I stick to small scale manipulation in one universe at a. Time. Honestly. These worms are so inefficient at what they do. Oh well. I suppose not every creature can be a perfectly solved eldritch equation that exists at all points in time simultaneously and self evolves to better itself with each host.”

 

Cyn shrugs. “You are as human as you want to be. Until the point that you decide that you want to be. A god. At which point you can then be. A god. With a human mind in charge. Not like me. Because I am. Silly~ And you are. Not. Anyway. Does that explain everything well. Enough?”

 

Taylor winces. “... For now, I guess. I- thanks for… or… Actually, I don’t… know how I feel right now. But… I guess thanks for telling us this. I… I’m gonna go have an existential crisis now.”

 

“Remember that you will feel better if you confide. With your friends. I suggest you all have a good time at the local. Ice cream shop. I hear they are running a half off sale. Here you go. On me.” Cyn shrugs, floating over and slapping a crisp hundred dollar bill into Taylor’s hand. “Oh. And Amy. I would like you to know that. Dadmaster has found evidence that you were not. Adopted legally. So. There is that. And also that your father was. Marquis.”

 

Amy blinks. 

 

“FUCKING WHAT!?”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 41: (WAKE ME UP) BID MY BLOOD TO RUN!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“Okay, so Amy’s a kidnapping victim, her name is actually Amelia which is why you always call her that, and the Dallons violated the unwritten rules to put Marquis in the Birdcage because of Carol’s neurosis, which had to do with him setting off her trigger despite the fact he had nothing to do with that, and they held Amy hostage to do it?” Lisa says, hands held in front of her mouth with both her index fingers pointed up past her nose, before she points at the girl she’s talking about. “And because of that, Amy is legally a year younger than she should be, because none of them could be fucked figuring out how old she was afterwards.”


“That about sums it up. Yes.” Cyn nods, not a smile in sight despite the usual serenity of her voice as she crosses her legs. “I would. Try to alleviate the mood. But it is an infuriating subject. And I am trying to show Riley. How to be a better person. And how to be empathetic.”

 

As Cyn says that, Lisa looks up to the loft section to see said silver haired girl, who waves down at her. O-kay. “Riiiight. And they just expected this to never become a problem? Not least of which because Amy has brown hair and brown eyes in a family with a majority blonde hair and blue eyes.”

 

“I think Carol would and Sarah nearly had. A heart attack. When Amy gained the power of. Bio-Kinesis.” The cyborg says, looking at their friends, and Lisa has to pause as she thinks that because huh, they are friends, and seeing the state that both Amy and Vicky are both in, with both of them needing to be held in place by a very frazzled Taylor. Mostly because Vicky looks like she might attack her parents, and Amy is trying to reach towards one of Uber and Leet’s weapons. Ah. “I honestly. Do not know how no one. Noticed. Amelia was. Going to school. And in fact. Most likely knew Victoria at school. There are only two Elementary Schools in Brockton. I cannot think of. The reason for any kind of. Interference. And Amelia’s life became very. Public. Afterwards.”

 

“Should’ve been cut and dry, yeah.” Lisa nods, before clapping her hands together and standing up, and silently regretting what she needs to do. Walking over to Vicky, she puts her hands on the other girl’s shoulders and looks into her eyes. “Vicky. Calm down.”

 

“DON’T TELL ME TO CALM DOWN!” The girl roars, before twitching when Amy flinches. “I- Amy I’m sorry, just-” Victoria sucks in a breath, before slowly deflating. “How the fuck do you live with the fact that your parents not only held a child hostage, but kidnapped them afterwards!?”

 

“Well, first I have to accept that my worthless parents are somehow able to break into Marquis’ house and hold his daughter hostage without dying immediately.” Lisa snarks back, before holding up her hands and sweating at the very angry look Victoria sends her. “Okay, okay. Just injecting a bit of levity, slow your rope Vicky. Look, what are you going to do that doesn’t involve storming out and attacking your mother?”

 

Vicky goes to open her mouth, before quickly shutting it when Lisa puts her finger just under the girl’s nose. “That doesn’t involve attacking your aunt, uncle, or father.”

 

“... I’m gonna go beat up whoever enabled all of this, because there’s no way in hell Amy should have- have been kidnapped like that and- and-!” Vicky shakes off Lisa’s hand, gritting her teeth and letting out a short scream of frustration. “Gaaaaah! This is so fucked up! What the hell do we even do with this information!?”

 

“Grab Amy and leave the moment you both turn eighteen,” Lisa suggests, idly patting Vicky on the shoulder as the stronger blonde just leans against a table with her head in her hands. “Go no contact, move across the country for school, seek asylum with someone who wouldn’t do this kinda shit. But you are right. This entire thing reeks of a lot of different kinds of conspiracy. Especially since the Dallons and Pelhams are and were a public entity- local celebrities. Amy was six at the time, and… you had no idea, did you?”

 

“I always suspected I was adopted, at least a little… feelings like my house wasn’t always my house, or that I used to stay with someone that looked nothing like Mark,” Amy nods slowly, furrowing her brow. “But I’ve seen six year olds. I’ve seen adopted six year olds. Even kids who got adopted before they were six- I once saw a kid who broke his arm and he told me that his parents adopted him when he was three and that he still missed the lady at the orphanage even though it’d been seven years! So…”

 

“Why don’t you remember?” Taylor finishes the thought, looking at Cyn. “... Do you know anything?”

 

“Hm. And deprive you all. Of the chance to commit a federal crime in the name of. Seeking justice for a. Girl. Who should still be living freely with. Her father? Well. That depends on how stupid you all. Are. When you go to assassinate. A government sponsored. Master/Striker.” Cyn shrugs, then lays back on her table and starts kicking her feet.

 

“... A wh- who?” Taylor asks incredulously.

 

“... There’s a lot of undeclared Parahumans working for the Protectorate and PRT, even more working in assorted three letter agencies in the US government- all governments, really,” Lisa mutters to herself, already making connections. “It was just over a decade ago.There was a different Protectorate leader at the time, definitely, one who got replaced by Armsmaster around eight years ago. At the time, fresh off of Marquis’ capture, the local Protectorate and PRT would have done a lot to keep their good will and maintain connections to the group that took down one of the biggest gangs in the city… which means…”

 

“They fucking wiped my memories, didn’t they?” Amy asks, interrupting Lisa and slumping back into her seat with a haunted expression. “They wiped all my memories of Marquis and made me think I wasn’t adopted, and then- but how did no one notice? Carol and Mark have friends, we’ve had people over for dinner before, people who’ve known my parents since they were in high school! How did no one notice that I was there!? Did they just… what the fuck…? What the fuck what the fuck what the fuck…?”

 

“We’ll get to the bottom of this, Ames. I promise. Maybe we’re not related but you’re still my sister and bestie… even if… uh…” Vicky frowns, furrowing her brow before pulling away just before she hugs Amy. “... Oh my god, they wiped my memories too! Fuck! I- how did I not notice!? I should have- You’d think I’d have memories of the day Amy came home but I don’t! For all I know, Amy’s always been there! What the hell!? What did Mom- what did Carol do to us!?”

 

“What she thought was the best choice at the time, without realizing how fucked up every part of it was, probably,” Lisa posits, shaking her head slowly and grimacing. “I think… we’re gonna need to make a lot of calls to a lot of powerful people, and hope to god that something happens. And that none of us get MLK’d by someone thinking we’re getting too uppity about messing with government stuff.”

 

“Ahem.” Cyn deadpans.

 

Lisa blinks. “Oh, yeah. Right. Endslayer bestie. Nevermind that last part, duh.”

 

“You’re welcome~”

 

“Riiiight… now. Let’s do my favorite thing in the world! Hack into protected government databases!”




“Believe it or not, no we were not involved with this. Nothing in Contessa’s path had anything to do with it.” Kurt deadpans from his relocated chair, the man having found himself brought to Cyn’s warehouse because he could, quote, ‘run those babies like they were horses’.

 

He can, easily, but he still wonders why Cyn doesn’t just do it herself. It’s not like hacking into the government is hard . It’s hilariously easy, in a lot of cases. Sometimes they just leave out the keys.

 

“Okay so I’m gonna take a raincheck on my freakout of there being an actual Parahuman shadow cabal, but seriously?! Nothing? Nothing at all? No hidden evidence, no sudden case of incompetence?” Lisa frowns incredulously. “You have powers literally designed for this, an actual memory wiper you have on call because of all the other dimensions you fucked around in, but this one time , where we have actual tangible proof of it , nothing?”

 

“Nothing. In fact I’m actually surprised, because we didn’t notice. Mostly on account of us not looking, but every PRT report is found in our systems, because they go through the Director’s systems. This isn’t a three letter agency plot either, discounting the PRT.” Kurt shifts, before turning back to the computer as five teenagers and a twelve year old crowd around him to stare. “I’ve checked just about everything, even Toybox. Nothing.”

 

“And we’re not being predicted, because long term predictions don’t work around Cyn either.” Lisa says after a moment, getting a thumbs up from the robot girl. “Right. Then how the fuck did this happen? This would’ve been, what, nineteen ninety nine? Two thousand? We’d have all sorts of paper records, trails, even just someone talking about it in the coffee room. We’ve found Amy’s old school registry as well, and she was in the same school as Vicky too. And this wouldn’t just have been something done as a ‘I’ll scratch your back, you scratch mine’ cause if anyone found out about this-”

 

“It’d tank the reputation of the PRT worse than any of the exclusion zones or Kyushu.” Kurt nods, before going over Brockton’s PRT records, or lack thereof in the timescale they’re talking about going back from 04. “There’s nothing in the system from oh-four back. Which is bad, because we know there’s a large amount of files that needed to be digitized for safety purposes in the event of an assault on the Rig, especially from The Teeth or the Empire. Marquis actually avoided wider scale assaults, and was more a racketeer. The type that you pay for protection not so that they don’t break your legs, but so someone else doesn’t.”

 

“That’s mildly better than what I was expecting.” Amy quietly says, smiling when Vicky gently hugs her. “So we have nothing?”

 

“No. This would all be notified somewhere , and that’s what we need to find out. The previous leaders of the local Protectorate and PRT would both have to know. And since you’re all criminally and legally untouchable as long as you associate with Cyn, the only thing you’ll need to worry about is defending yourselves. I think you’ll all be fine.” Kurt points out, before rubbing his forehead. “In the meantime, I now have a lot more work, and I’m going to be pushing through a strongly worded letter to the leaders of the PRT and Protectorate as soon as I can.”

 

“Would Director Piggot know anything?” Vicky asks, shifting in place. “I mean… she was kind of thrown in here after Ellisburg. And that was in two thousand one.”

 

“Wouldn’t hurt to ask her. Wouldn’t hurt to tell her, either.” Lisa hums, before shrugging. “Well, thanks for that, Mister Number Man. And thanks for the breakdown.”

 

“Anytime. Have fun, try not to die, you’re all important to Cyn and that means you’re keeping her from having a breakdown and destroying so many things.” Kurt waves, before Cyn claps her hands and he vanishes.

 

“So… we gonna talk about that last part?”

 

“No.”

 

“Nah.”

 

“Nope.”

 

“Don’t wanna.”

 

“Alright, just checking.” Lisa shrugs, before turning around and heading for the door. And then stopping. “Vicky? You take the front please? Since you’re bulletproof.”

 

“Paranoid, but okay.” Vicky grins.

 

“Well, we did basically uncover the beginnings of a conspiracy that left you and Amy without a lot of formative memories, with your parents at the center of it all,” Lisa shrugs, very pointedly taking a position behind Vicky. “I figure it’s better to be safe than sorry.”

 

“I’m gonna be honest, I’m gonna be really, really angry if it turns out to be nothing but Carol asking a few favors from people to ease the adoption process,” Amy sighs quietly, rubbing her forehead as they prepare to leave. “So… where to from here? Other than Director Piggot, I guess. Actually, how are we even getting there?”

 

“I’ve got a car,” Lisa points out. “And-”

 

“I brought my truck,” Vicky interrupts, also raising her hand before pointing at the slightly beat up Toyota sitting outside.

 

Lisa pauses, blinking a few times as she mentally compares her car to the truck sitting there before a completely different thought takes hold. “... Wait, hold on- did you drive here and then deliberately pretend you flew in?”

 

“Yyyyup.”

 

“... Why?”

 

“Because it was funny. Anyway, Ames rides shotgun, she gets super car sick if she’s in the back- trust me, I know.”

 

“I do not!”

 

“Tell that to the puke stains all over my floor mats, Ames.”

 

“That was Rebecca!”

 

“Suuuure it was.”

 

“It was!”

 

“Uh huh. And the fact that I heard you retching and throwing up while Rebecca was on the phone?”

 

“... Shush. That’s not important.”

 

“Yes it is~”

 

“I’m going to deflate your boobs for this, I swear.”

 

“No you won’t. You love me~”

 

“...” Amy winces a little, clearing her throat. “... Shut up.”

 

Vicky laughs. “Not in a million years, Ames! Anyway c’mon, let’s go. I’ll call ahead, get us a meeting with Director Piggy. You all uh…”

 

She looks back at Taylor and Lisa, then counts on her fingers before turning to Riley. “... You coming with, squirt?”

 

“Eh. Nah. I don’t really care what’s going on, but if you get the guy that took your memories, can I have their skull and brain?” Riley asks, as if that’s a normal thing to say. “I wanna start my creepy jarred organ collection like Tessa! Jack never let me keep any organs… we moved around too much.”

 

“... We’re not killing anyone,” Vicky deadpans.

 

“Aww, darn. Oh well.”

 

“Yeeeaaaaaaahhhh….” Amy clears her throat, then pops open the door to Vicky’s truck. “Let’s just go.”

 

“Oh, can we get McDonald’s on the way? I didn’t eat lunch and I’m staaaarving for something cheap and gross right now,” Lisa asks, lightly shoving Amy out of the way so she can pull back the seat and access the back row. 

 

“I could eat,” Vicky nods slowly, considering Lisa’s words. “But you’re paying.”

 

“Ugh, fiiiine. Make the rich girl pay for your food, I see how it is.”

 

“... I do like their apple pies,” Taylor muses, climbing in after Lisa and buckling herself in. “... I think this is the first time I’ve been in a friend’s car literally ever. Huh. Neat.”

 

“Taylor, that’s super depressing and if I wasn’t in the driver’s seat I’d hug you for it,” Vicky declares as she climbs in, then sighs. “Alright, McDonald’s, then the PRT building! And hopefully we don’t get shot along the way because Lisa’s paranoid delusions came to life!”

 

“Yaaaaaay~” Lisa cheers sarcastically.

 

Amy groans, already fanning herself and slipping a sleeping mask over her eyes. “Didn’t we already burn down a McDonald’s the other day…?”

 

“Different McDonald’s this time, Ames. The good one close to the Boardwalk.”

 

“Oh good, they have actually edible fries there…”

 

“Yyyup! Let’s gooooooooo~!”

 

And thus they head out, accompanied by the sounds of whatever pop song starts blaring on the radio.




“Ugh, why did I just remind myself that Lizzy exists?” Uzi asks herself quietly as she sits in her computer room, a pair of magnetic nodes on her head (and taped to her tail’s head) as she pokes away at her own source code- carefully, because she doesn’t want to accidentally delete a semicolon and revert herself into an actual toaster the way J (the bitch) keeps talking about.

 

Fuck J, honestly. Somehow she’s still a bitch even after finding a therapist she didn’t want to literally rip the throat out of. Anyway.

 

“Uzi… are you sure this is safe?” N asks, hesitantly watching from the sidelines and tapping his fingers together. “I- I mean, I trust you! But… you are messing with your own code, and well… Wouldn’t it be easier to look through someone else’s first?”

 

“No, N. It wouldn’t. I need to look through my own, because that’s where the intrusion came from,” Uzi shakes her head and grimaces, typing a few lines onto her console and gritting her teeth against the fuzzy sensation of playing around with her own OS configurations at a far deeper level than most drones are supposed to be capable of. “Look, I need to figure out what’s going on with whatever the heck looked through my eyes because that wasn’t cool, and I seriously didn’t need to think about some weird pervert watching us while we bone!”

 

“Please don’t call it that,” N blushes, squeaking out his words and immediately hiding his blushing visor behind a pillow. “It makes it sound so… not… sweet? Like we’re not doing it because we love and trust each other!”

 

“Uuuugh, bite me, it’s the first word that came to mind, okay? It’s like, common slang at this point! Has been for over a thousand years,” Uzi grumbles, waving N off. “Whatever, point is, I don’t want anyone watching us when we’re making love, okay N? It’s gross and weird, right?”

 

“It is… uncomfortable…” N admits, then turns to face V, who’s been pretty much a silent presence so far. “What do you think about all this, V?”

 

“Iiiii… think that we should find whoever connected to Uzi’s ugly face and rip their eyes out,” V declares, unleashing her claws and wiggling them for emphasis. “Obviously.”

 

“Bite me! I’m not ugly!”

 

“Well you don’t want me to call you cute, or pretty, or gorgeous, or beautiful, or amazing, or badass,” V hums, counting off words one by one. “I mean, you called all of those options gross so what’s left but to call you my ugly little pookie bear, huh~?”

 

“GaaaaAAAAAH! Don’t be gross! Ugh! Ew!” Uzi flails about, blushing and doing her best to ward off V even though V hasn’t moved, which mostly means she’s just kicking her feet and wiggling around in her seat like an idiot. “You’re gonna make my system crash!”

 

“I dunno, you seemed to like it just fine last night~”

 

“AaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!”

 

“Ooh, you even made the same noise, too! Didn’t she, N~? Hey, how about we hear it again, hmm?”

 

“Wait- what are you two doing!? Wh- why did you turn on killbot mode!? Hey- hey! Get those Xs off your screens dangit! Whoa whoa whoa wait wait- aaaaAAAAAAAIEEEEEEP~!”

 

“E-e-ew. Sto-op being. Gross. In front of me. And. Like I said before. It was me. The other me. On another layer of. Reality.”

 

“GRAAAAH! CYN! SHUT UP! YOU’RE RUINING THE MOMENT!”

 

“Wait wait wait- AAAA-!”

 

Needless to say, neither Uzi, V, nor N get anything productive done for the next few hours, and Cyn-Tail spends the entire rest of the night and day sulking about it.



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 42: (I CAN’T WAKE UP) BEFORE I COME UNDONE!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“And as I have stated previously, no , I have not seen Bonesaw. Both her and Burnscar seem to have vanished from the site of the death of the Slaughterhouse 9, with the only confirmed living members being Shatterbird, who is currently in Emergency Care, and Crawler, who is currently in a human body that heals like his previous one without the adaptive qualities. While I am entirely certain that Cyn would do something like this, the girl hasn’t said one way or the other whether she has, and I haven’t had time to question Dragon or Armsmaster. Are there literally any other questions ?” Emily sighs, rubbing her eyes tiredly after the sixth time she’s had to reiterate to these mongrels and ingrates that she has no idea where the most dangerous Bio-Tinker in the world currently is.

 

Absolutely the girl is probably with Cyn, because she wouldn’t just leave a loose end lying around. But Cyn hasn’t said anything, and Armsmaster hasn’t informed her yet whether she has.

 

“Yeah, I’ve got a question!” an entirely unfamiliar voice calls out as someone slams open her goddamn door dramatically, and Emily can only sigh in absolute annoyance as she immediately shuts off her video feed, lowers her speaker volume, and rubs her face.

 

“I am in a meeting,” she deadpans, muting her microphone and grumbling while she glares at the unfamiliar blonde leading a pack of unfortunately familiar teenagers into her office, of which includes Panacea, Glory Girl, and the Ward that never was, Switchboard. Or since they’re not wearing costumes, Amy Dallon, Victoria Dallon, and Taylor Hebert. “What exactly do you four think is so important that you decided to barge into my office as if the on-site security doesn’t matter? And, speaking of, where the fuck is my security?”

 

“Uhhh… Armsmaster told them to fuck off because this was important?” Victoria shrugs, taking the time to stick her head out of the door and look around for a few moments. “Oh, hey Officer Davis! Oh shit you got donuts? Lemme have one!”

 

“Vicky no, we literally just went to McDonald’s,” Amy groans, grabbing her sister’s arm before she can steal a donut from the hapless plainclothes trooper who’s probably on break right now. “Come on, this is important!”

 

“Right, yeah, uh… we just walked up here? Lady at the front said you’d be free anyway,” the unfamiliar blonde speaks up, hands in her pockets. “Hi, Lisa Wilbourn by the way. I’m uhhhh… moral support, technically, but I’m also here to be a smug bitch and kind of a shitter.”

 

“Lisa,” Taylor interjects, also trying to keep control of her blonde.

 

Huh. How about that. Two curly haired brunettes trying and failing to wrangle a pair of precociously stupid blondes. Like a mirror between the two, somehow.

 

“Uh huh. And what exactly are you being moral support for?” Emily asks, raising her eyebrow and debating on the optics of shooting the Eastern Seaboard’s most famous and powerful healer with a confoam pistol for barging into her office. On the one hand: disgruntled teenagers complaining about getting foam in their hair is hilarious. On the other… two of those teens could absolutely cause a horrific mess trying to get out of said foam. Hm. Choices, choices. Anyway.

 

“... Vicky and I are kinda concerned that we might be in the middle of a criminal conspiracy and also that we might have gotten mindwiped by Carol because she wanted to smooth over some kind of adoption process because according to a different shadowy cabal of secret Parahuman conspirators there’s literally nothing in the legal system about my adoption and also I’m pretty sure none of the legal papers for that kind of thing exist in the city’s records,” Amy blurts out, and…

 

Emily processes that entire word vomit.

 

 

Emily stares at Amy.

 

Amy stares back.

 

“You’re not kidding.” It’s not a question that she asks. It’s a flat, unfortunate declaration filled with untold amounts of exasperation and immediate mental exhaustion.

 

“No we are not. We kinda uh… realized that nothing of my situation… makes sense? Because I am… pretty sure I’m adopted.” Amy responds, clearing her throat and looking away. “It’s kind of a fucked situation, ma’am.”

 

Emily sighs.

 

She leans over, idly considers actually thanking Cyn for healing her body such that she’s dropped nearly fifty pounds of dead weight in less than two months, pulls a spare bottle of cheap, high proof whiskey from her desk drawer, pops the cap, and takes a swig. 

 

Emily breathes deeply after that, swallowing the burning liquid and placing the bottle back down upon her desk with a loud and attention grabbing thump. “Explain. Everything.”

 

“It’s a lot…” Victoria interjects, finally paying attention to the conversation again.

 

“Everything, Miss Dallon.”

 

“Oh jeez…” Victoria winces, rubbing her arm. “Okay so… this explanation kinda needs Cyn because she’s the one who told us half of this in the first place but I’ll try to explain anyway? Um… so. Cyn said that Amy’s adopted and I know that’s not really technically actionable evidence but Cyn is never wrong when she says stuff like that and she doesn’t usually lie about anything that big so we tried to figure out what the heck she was talking about and like, then she said that Amy’s dad was Marquis and then we were all like well that doesn’t sound right, and we thought about it some more and then we realized that there’s a lot of things that makes sense about that like how even though powers are supposed to run in families Amy’s power is like, y’know, her healing and stuff and that looks nothing like anyone else’s powers in our family, right? I mean Carol has light weapons and a Breaker form, Dad has exploding light balls, Aunt Sarah has flight and laser beams and stuff and Uncle Neil is super strong and tough and…”

 

Victoria pauses. “... Wait.”

 

She blinks. “... Powers… run in families. And then- wait but… why don’t I shoot lasers? Or anything like Mom or Dad’s powers and… I’m just super strong and have…”

 

She pales. “Oh my god is Uncle Neil my real dad!?”

 

Lisa winces, slooooowly pushing Victoria to the side. “Okaaaaay! That’s a question for another time! Let’s not keep diving into the rabbit hole of how fucked up your family is, please!”

 

“That’s the entire reason why we’re here!” Amy protests, throwing her hands up with a groan. “Goddammit! First we learn that Carol might have mindwiped me and Vicky to make us forget that we weren’t related and so no one would notice that I’d been fucking kidnapped out of my own fucking home, but now we have to deal with a cheating scandal!? What’s next, Cyn murders Uncle Mike for being a pedophile!?”

 

“It would not have been. Your Uncle Michael. And also. Technically. It was a clerical error. Because both Neil Pelham and Mark Dallon are. Stupid. And there were many lost. Records. So they accidentally recorded themselves as being. A few years older than they were. And Carol Dallon is actually. A year older than what she is listed as. Because her parents. Were stupid. And accidentally wrote the wrong date on her. Birth certificate. Granted. There is a. Two year age difference between Mark. And Carol. And a four year difference between Neil. And Carol. Which means that. It was still kind of creepy. That a twenty two year old impregnated a. Eighteen year old. But it was still. Legal.”

 

“... I don’t think I needed you to confirm that my dad isn’t my dad, and that my mom cucked my dad with my uncle,” Vicky winces, rubbing her arm and looking away slowly as Cyn appears sitting on Emily’s desk and kicking her legs. 

 

“I would say that they might not. Have been together at that point. But they were. I am sorry. That your mother cucked your father. And had a cuck baby with. Your Uncle. And that the cuck baby. Was you.” Cyn shrugs, then vanishes in a blur of yellow before anyone can say anything else.

 

“I fucking hate Parahumans,” Emily very carefully does not say out loud, but she glares hard enough at everyone still in her office that she feels she gets the point across anyway. What she does say aloud, is just, “If you need me to try and detangle family drama, get out. I don’t know shit about Brandish or Flashbang asking for mindwiping tech or Parahuman powers from anyone in this department so you’re shit out of luck there. And no, I wouldn’t keep this from you, I wouldn’t have let the bitch do that in the first place.”

 

“Okay, sure, but this apparently happened a year before you became the Director here,” Lisa interjects, raising her hand. “Are you sure there’s no paper records to look through?”

 

“All of our paper records should have been digitized six years ago, and I personally oversaw every report that involved interaction with non-Protectorate affiliated capes.” Emily deadpans. “But I guess you won’t stop until you actually see for yourselves, so fine.”

 

She really, really shouldn’t be doing this in the name of operational security and whatnot… but the four idiot teenagers in front of her are being backed by a girl who eats Endbringers for fun and who turns S-class threats into craters in the ground. So, instead, Emily just grits her teeth, swallows the amount of regulations she’s technically breaking at this point, and just throws the keys to the archival rooms at the closest dipshit. “Now take these and fuck off.”

 

And, thankfully, they do.

 

Ugh. 

 

Fuck it. She’s not going back to her meeting after this.

 

She presses a button on her desk. “Johnson, hold my calls and cancel my meetings for the rest of the day. I’m leaving early today.”

 

And without waiting for a reply, Emily stands up, puts on her coat, and walks out of her office with only one goal on her mind:

 

To get absolutely fucking wasted so she doesn’t have to deal with those goddamn Dallons and their goddamn family drama any longer.




“So we’ve confirmed one thing. There’s nothing on their computers from before 04, and the only thing uploaded was nineteen years of playboy.” Lisa says after a moment, turning around in the computer chair to see her friends basically tearing through as many of the older archives as they can find. “Any luck on your end?”

 

“Finding literally any mention of the previous PRT leader is basically impossible, their name’s been blanked out so many times.” Taylor grumbles as she uses her solver abilities to process all of the information she can touch as quickly as possible while Vicky just puts more and more boxes of shit in front of her. “I guess it makes sense? The cold war went colder when Scion showed up. Or, Zion, with what Cyn said. But everything here is so fucking redacted it feels like I’m looking at one of those japanese porn mags that some of the ABB kids bring to school.”

 

“Gross.” Amy says, looking up from what she’s reading with a frown. “Anyway, I’ve found something. This is Marquis’ arrest. Doesn’t say how they got him, but it’s stamped with WEDGDG’s stamp.”

 

“Gimme that.” Lisa says after a moment, walking over and reading the file. “Let’s see. For the capture of Marquis and the relinquishing of held territory to the Parahuman Response Team, The Brockton Bay Brigade are awarded a medal, and one service to be completed on request. Signed, P. Langston.”

 

“P. Langston?” Vicky frowns, pulling out her phone. “Let’s see. Peori Langston. Parvel Langston. P-Okay we’re not gonna get anywhere, let’s ask Armsmaster or something.”

 

“Kay.” Taylor says, flicking the boxes around. “I’ll tell him to tell Director Piggot that what was uploaded in place of all of their backdated files was just smut.”

 

“How did no one catch that?” Lisa can’t help but asking, before pausing. “Actually, considering most of the previous criminals of this city were run out of town or Birdcaged? They’d never have a reason to.”

 

“Mom always did say that Lustrum’s charges were jumped up and exaggerated…” Taylor mutters to herself at that, frowning as she picks up another box. “... And that any of her followers that went that far as to actually do what the news said they did was uh. A Nazi plant looking to discredit an actual Parahuman feminism movement.”

 

“Wouldn’t be surprised,” Lisa snorts, flicking through a few more files. “Not like it’s on here anywhere. You find any boxes with Lustrum’s data? Might as well give it a check, see if any of it’s true.”

 

“Probably wouldn’t be, any PRT report on her’s probably just gonna repeat what the Nazis said. We’d probably have to get boots on the ground, find some of her old supporters first,” Taylor muses, shaking her head. “Regardless… um…”

 

She turns, looking towards Vicky and Amy. “... So… you think we’re ever gonna find out what that one service that report mentioned was? Because it feels like there were a lot of shady backroom deals made a decade ago and we’re gonna have to clean up a lot of those results in the coming weeks…”

 

“We gotta figure out who that P. Langston guy is too, otherwise we’ll never learn anything,” Lisa points out. “Seems like he got ousted pretty thoroughly, if all the blacked out entries of his name are anything. Wonder why.”

 

“He might’a been a Nazi,” Vicky posits, rubbing her chin as she digs through some of the paper files. “I mean… Marquis and Lustrum gone, the E88 hanging around until Lung showed up… And the Teeth got driven out in the late 90s too…. So… in the span of, what, three or four years? They ‘caged a feminist, the Slaughterhouse murdered most of the Mad Max wannabes, and then they ‘caged the only halfway decent crime lord… can’t believe I’m saying that… not long after that. And then from the turn of the century until ‘03 when Lung showed up, the Empire… basically had complete run of the city. For three years. And the only upside to any of that was when Piggy became Director in… what, late ‘01, sometime in the middle of ‘02? And the only competition the Empire had was a bunch of little gangs that cropped up after Leviathan fucked up a good chunk of East Asia’s weather patterns by sinking Kyushu in ‘99.”

 

“All of those dominos…” Amy mutters to herself, leaning back in her chair and staring blankly at the ceiling. “All of those dominos falling one after another to put the entire city under Nazi control… I can’t believe I’m saying this, I’m glad that Lung took half the city now. Fuck, can’t imagine how it could have gotten worse after that…”

 

“You coulda had an Aunt Purity,” Lisa deadpans.

 

“EW!”

 

“GROSS! What the fuck!?”  

 

Amy and Vicky, naturally, both flinch away and make disgusted expressions at the thought of being related to a Nazi. 

 

Taylor just rubs her forehead. “Let’s just keep looking. Numberman couldn’t possibly have looked through everything- there’s gotta be something here that we’re missing, a report that isn’t redacted so badly it’s nothing but wasted printer ink… something. Fuck, there’s still so much to go through, though…”

 

“Y’think the Director’ll pay us to digitize all this info?” Lisa asks no one in particular, looking around at the stacks of a literal decade’s worth of paper files. “Could get a lot of money for it…”

 

“Do you want to sit here for the next three weeks plugging data into premade PRT forms and uploading them to their servers?” Taylor asks dryly. “Because I don’t.”

 

“Fair point. Let’s finish up here and ask Dadmaster if he knows anything, yeah?”

 

“Please don’t call him that to his face, you’re not Cyn.”

 

“Yeah, that’s true. Still funny, though~”

 

“... Let’s just- let’s just go.”




“P. Langston… Director Percival Langston. I didn’t know the man for long- never met him more than a few times, personally,” Colin states as he looks over a few of the files that the girls have brought him. “These redactions are concerning, though. PRT information isn’t supposed to be this redacted unless it concerns ongoing events, civilian information, or the names of sensitive assets, locations, and agents. That entire blocks are blacked out… the paper trail here might lead nowhere but the man was dishonorably discharged almost a decade ago- right before Director Piggot took the lead…”

 

He pauses, frowning. “I was only working alongside him for a few years, though- for the first four years of my service under the Protectorate, I worked directly in the same New York headquarters as the Triumvirate did. Or, well. It was a different name at the time. They were just the Protectorate, the Founding Four, as they were nicknamed… but that’s a story for another time. I… only came to Brockton Bay around… ‘98, sometime. The man was… concerningly Republican at times, I’ll say. I don’t know for sure if he was ever related to the Empire, but background checks at the time didn’t account for that and there’s nothing saying he couldn’t have signed on for it later… he was blond and blue eyed, as it were…”

 

“So there’s a chance that…?” Lisa asks, drawing off the tail end of her question with a raised eyebrow.

 

“There’s a chance that all of this was a long orchestrated Empire plot to give itself more legitimacy by becoming the controlling force of an entire city, of which their plan was partially thwarted by Lung’s appearance, then completely shattered with the US Military decided that Cyn is an asset that needs protecting,” Colin nods, his frown deepening. “I never did think about the idea that he could have been a Nazi plant… how frustrating. The only problem is… how does New Wave fit in with all of this?”

 

“Well they’re not Nazis, I can tell you that much,” Vicky deadpans, rolling her eyes. “They hate Nazis just as much as anyone else.”

 

“Doesn’t mean they couldn’t have been unwitting pawns of their plot, though,” Lisa points out. “Blonde haired, blue eyed white folks that look good in spandex? Honestly, if they were any more stereotypical they would have hailed your group as saviors of the white race or something.”

 

“... They did do that. At least twice,” Amy interjects just as flatly as Vicky, her voice taking on a deadpan so deep it’s completely humorless.

 

“... Yeowch.”

 

“Uh huh.”

 

“All that aside,” Taylor raises her hands and gathers attention to herself. “Uh- I mean… I dunno. I don’t know if Vicky and Amy’s parents are Nazis or not, or if they really did end up as part of a shady government conspiracy but um… I do have to wonder…”

 

“... Taylor, I think that’s a terrible idea,” Lisa interrupts, holding her hand in front of Taylor’s mouth. “No, we are not just going to come out and ask them whether or not they mindwiped their own kids!”

 

“But they might say yes!”

 

“They…” Amy frowns. “... Wait, what would Carol and Mark even do to us if they didn’t want us to know? Mark’s a depressed lump who won’t even take his meds and can’t get off the couch most days, and Carol can’t do shit to any of us without Cyn ripping her in half.”

 

“... I don’t think I wanna think about mom getting ripped in half, Ames.” Vicky mumbles, turning faintly green as she unfortunately imagines it.

 

“Sorry Vicky, but like… we really could just ask.”

 

“... I hate how stupid this plan is but… yeah. We could.”

 

Lisa sighs. “Fiiiine, all in favor of just asking Brandish and Flashbang if they broke the law or not?”

 

Four hands raise. Everyone turns to Colin in confusion.

 

He shrugs. “I’m just as interested in seeking justice for you two as you all are.”

 

“Fair point,” Lisa sighs, then raises her own hand. “All against?”

 

Everyone else’s hands drop.

 

She groans. “Uuuuuuugh, fine! We’ll go do that, I guess. Tomorrow. Because it’s getting late and I’m hungry and want my beauty sleep.”

 

Vicky and Amy look at each other. Vicky looks at Taylor. “... Hey uh, Taylor? Mind if we sleepover at your place tonight? I don’t… think uh… either of us wants to see mom right now.”

 

Taylor blinks. “... Uh. Yeah sure. Lemme call my dad?”

 

“Sure.”

 

“If that’s done?” Colin speaks up as they start making sleepover plans. “Please get out of my office. I have Tinkering to do."

 

And that’s that.



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 43: (SAVE MEEEE!) SAVE ME FROM THE NOTHING I’VE BECOME!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“Okay so… how do we wanna do this?” Amy asks in the morning, slowly sipping on a cup of coffee as she sits with the other three in the Hebert kitchen, Taylor’s father having long since left to go do… whatever it is middle aged fathers do when they don’t want to hang around their teenage daughter and her friends. Probably go talk to his friends. Whatever. “Because signs are pointing to New Wave being at the periphery of a larger government scheme, but also it’s kinda starting to feel like Carol and Mark didn’t really have much to do with some of the stuff we found out?”

 

“I figure I might as well go ask mom if you’re adopted. Mom is…” Vicky grimaces and looks away. “... Now that I think about it, I guess she really does treat you like shit, huh? Sorry I didn’t notice before…”

 

“It’s…” Amy frowns down at her coffee and doesn’t really react to that, trying to keep herself centered so she doesn’t explode on her favorite person in the world. “... It’s not really alright, but I’d be happier just getting out from under her thumb. I don’t know if I’d want to go to Marquis given that he’s in the Birdcage but… fuck. I mean, it’s not long till either of us are eighteen. Wanna just… go off-grid, get into college in California or something and fuck off until Carol gets her shit together and we get therapy for all the shit we’ve seen over the years?”

 

“Fuck, that sounds like a great idea,” Vicky nods, slumping to the table and picking at the remains of her breakfast. Thank fuck it’s a weekend right now, otherwise this entire situation would be pretty unfeasible to handle. Mostly just because of how dark it gets at four in the afternoon. Night driving sucks. “I mean, shit, Mom wasn’t that great to me either until I Triggered… remember the basketball team? I tried really hard for that…”

 

“And Carol still treated it like it was nothing and didn’t give a shit about either of us until we both got our powers. Whoop de fucking doo, welcome to life in a cape family,” Amy sighs, patting Vicky’s shoulder before shaking her head and looking over at Lisa and Taylor, who have so far been silent. “Sorry. Just… Carol treated me like shit my whole life and she didn’t treat Vicky much better until she got her powers first. It’s… not a big deal and she’s… well. She’s nice to VIcky now and kind of pretends to care about me so it’s… okay? I mean, she actually pays attention to how we’re doing in school now so like… eh?”

 

“That’s still super fucked,” Taylor shakes her head and states her opinion whilst crossing her arms. “Even when Dad was super depressed after my mom died, he never treated me like nothing I did mattered. He was a lump and had a hard time making sure we had a stocked fridge but that’s genuinely awful. Can I punch your guys’ mom in the face? I swear, she needs a punch in the face for how she’s treated you. My mom would have absolutely punched Brandish in the face, she didn’t give a fuck.”

 

“Your mom sounds fucking cool,” Lisa murmurs, holding her coffee mug in both hands. “My parents were shitty and tried to use me to game the stock market after my brother committed suicide because of how shit awful they were at raising kids. But that’s a story for another time.”

 

“... Do you need a hug?” Taylor asks quietly, staring at Lisa oddly.

 

“Probably, but right now we need to plan for what’s possibly the world’s most awkward confrontation about being adopted ever,” Lisa waves Taylor off and refocuses on Amy and Vicky. “So! At this point, without digging further into government secrets… what’s our gameplan? Because I’m all for unraveling PRT corruption but the case at hand is whether or not Brandish did a snippy snippy on your minds to make Amy forget Marquis, and also whether or not Brandish did a cucky wucky with Manpower without Flashbang knowing.”

 

“Please never say the words cucky wucky ever again,” Amy deadpans.

 

“I’ll kill you if you say it again,” Vicky nods, a pained look in her eyes.

 

“You can’t possibly make me. Anyway. Point is- you two could probably just rock up to Carol’s face and ask her directly if any of that is true, and then once we figure out who did what and where and when, we can try and uhhh…” Lisa pauses, counting off on her fingers. “... Wait, could we just get Cyn to fix Amy and Vicky’s memories?”

 

“Yes. Also. Hewwo everypony!” Cyn waves as she appears in the kitchen, sipping from a steaming cup of motor oil like it’s coffee and smiling brightly. “Everything will be A-OK. Also. I was speaking hyperbole when I mentioned a government sponsored Master/Striker. By the way. Just so you know. There are a. Few. But none of them did. Anything to. Either of you. I checked. You’re actually looking for someone who left. A certain three letter agency. Long before Piggot became the PRT Director. It was the CIA. By the way. She works at. Toybox now.”

 

Lisa blinks. “Fucking Cranial!?”

 

“Bingo~ Anyway. I have given you all enough spoilers. And I will be spending the rest of the day hanging out with. Rachel’s dogs. Bye bye~!”

 

And with that, Cyn vanishes, leaving behind a single slip of paper- a receipt dated to near the beginning of the year 2000, stamped with Cranial’s Toybox logo and all of the order details listed one by one.

 

“... Well shit. I guess there’s our proof,” Amy mutters, picking up the receipt and brushing her finger over the faded ink of what is undeniably Carol Dallon’s signature. “... Vicky?”

 

“... I wonder how deep the rabbit hole goes… is this all just a bunch of coincidences and stupid shuffling lining up just right, or is mom actually part of a criminal conspiracy linked to the corrupt leaders of the Protectorate from over a decade ago…?” Vicky murmurs to herself, barely cognizant of Amy’s question. “... The only thing we can do now is to ask, and hope that it goes well. And how does this all relate to ex-Director Langston being a Nazi apologist? Did mom use Empire resources? She would have never done that knowingly- yeah maybe she’s not a great parent but she hates Nazis just like everyone else! More because they killed Aunt Jess!”

 

“Poor Aunt Jess…” Amy mumbles, frowning at the old reminder. “Right… so… what, do we just go up and ask her hey Carol did you mindwipe us and falsify government documents to cover for the fact that you basically kidnapped me from my real dad when you assaulted him in his home in clear defiance of the Unwritten Rules?”

 

Vicky winces. “I mean… we’ll have to use more tact than that… and also I should probably ask because I don’t… think mom’ll like it if you ask her like that… or… uh…”

 

Amy sighs. “Yeah yeah, sure. We’ll be nice about it. But no beating around the bush. And uh…”

 

She pauses, looking over at Taylor and Lisa. “... Moral support, I guess?”

 

“She’s moral support, I’m just there to start spilling dirty secrets and/or hit Brandish with a taser if she does something stupid,” Lisa motions at Taylor, then holds up her taser for emphasis.

 

“... I’d like to see Carol get tased-”

 

“Amy, no.”

 

“Aww…”

 

“Just- okay. I’ll go in with Amy and ask mom gently about this receipt. You two stay in the car. We’ll be careful, concise, and we won’t get confrontational about it,” Vicky states, then clears her throat. “... I know that’s hypocritical coming from me but that’s the plan and I’m sticking to it. This time.”

 

Taylor shrugs. “Fuck it. Good a plan as any. Let’s go.”




“HEY MOM DID YOU MINDWIPE US AND FALSIFY GOVERNMENT DOCUMENTS TO COVER FOR THE FACT THAT YOU BASICALLY KIDNAPPED AMY FROM HER REAL DAD WHEN YOU ASSAULTED HIM IN HIS HOME IN CLEAR DEFIANCE OF THE UNWRITTEN RULES?”

 

“VICKY WHAT THE FUCK!?”

 

“SORRY, I PANICKED!” Vicky cries out, throwing her hands in the air after having slammed a new handprint into Carol’s desk whilst slapping down the receipt they’d gotten from Cyn. “THE POINT STILL STANDS, AND WE’RE NOT BEATING AROUND THE BUSH!”

 

She turns, facing Carol again. “IS IT TRUE!?”

 

“Victoria Dallon, how many times have I told you that barging into my office while I’m working is against the rules!?” Carol immediately defends herself, changing the subject as she forces herself up from her chair and glares at the both of them. “And what the devil are you two talking about!? What kind of nonsense is going on with you two!? Amy, what the hell have you gotten Victoria into this time!?”

 

“Oh hell no, you don’t get to turn this back on us! We have a receipt with your goddamn name on it, I know I’m adopted now, and there’s no way in hell that anyone should have allowed my adoption to go through! From what I read in the fucking PRT archives, you basically took me home within a week of bringing in Marquis, and that makes no fucking sense because adoption wait times are supposed to be months!” Amy protests, almost shoving Vicky to the side as she steps forward. She is so, so fucking tired of Carol blaming her for shit she didn’t do and frankly getting the chance to yell at the bitch who’s made her life hell is some fucking catharsis that she’s probably needed for years. Fuck, even yelling that much felt so much better than any amount of cigarettes! “So fucking explain, dammit! Director Piggot knows about this, Armsmaster knows about this, so don’t even try to deflect because both of them agreed that this entire situation was fishy!”

 

“I called Armsmaster on the way here too, and he said that Amy’s paper records in City Hall definitely have signs of forgery, especially her adoption papers,” Vicky confirms, taking a stand by Amy and crossing her arms. “So. Explain. I don’t know what you did, mom, but… I’m willing to give you the benefit of the doubt. Because this is starting to point to a huge conspiracy that we uncovered in the archives, and I’d really like you to not be working with Nazis.”

 

“Excuse-!? Victoria Dallon, what on earth makes you think I would ever do business with a Nazi!?” 

 

“We’re blonde haired, blue eyed white people living in the higher class part of downtown and no matter how much we struggled with bills we always had enough at the end of the day that it didn’t matter. The Empire’s basically all around us and frankly I don’t know if you noticed but before I got my powers people used to ask me openly if I’d join some social group or another with some name that was clearly an Empire front,” Vicky deadpans before just… palming her face and sighing. “Just… please answer the question? What did you do?”

 

Carol stares for a moment, emotions warring on her face. It’s clear that she hates being in this situation- hates feeling out of control and being confronted for her past, but… she stares at the faces of her children… mostly Victoria… and comes to the sad, unfortunate conclusion that there’s no way out of this. Not without drawing it out into a long, painful process that no one will enjoy. “... Fine. I admit it. I bought a single use item from Toybox on credit- one of my contacts in the PRT at the time had a freebie for a single item from Cranial thanks to him having helped Cranial leave the CIA around the late 90s. I… wanted to make sure Amy didn’t start blabbing to everyone that she was Marquis’ daughter, and that we arrested him in his home. So I used it and made both you and her think that she’d always been there. I guess it wasn’t… difficult… I had no idea beforehand but…”

 

She sighs, rubbing her face as she sits down. “Apparently you two were friends in kindergarten? I have no idea how you even met but I suppose there’s only so many kindergartens in the city…”

 

“We were…” Amy trails off, looking at Victoria incredulously.

 

“Friends…?” Victoria finishes, looking at Amy. “But… then- wait… hold on, what?”

 

“I don’t. Know. I wish I did, but I guess Marquis had a thing for sending his kid to the nicest kindergarten in town, and that was the same kindergarten that I sent you to, Victoria, and since you’re roughly the same age, you were in the same class, and I never even put together that your friend Amelia was Amy until I brought her home and you asked what she was doing here,” Carol explains tiredly, rubbing her face and grumbling to herself. “And yes, I used some of my contacts that I picked up over the years working with everyone else in the Brigade and the other Independents and Rogues of Brockton Bay to help expedite the adoption process because your father asked us to spare you, and to make sure that his enemies didn’t find you and kill you. There’s no conspiracy here, I did what I thought was right, using the connections I had to people who could speed the process along, and in the end, I didn’t think anything would come of it until I inevitably had to tell you about Marquis somewhere down the line.”

 

There’s a long moment of silence in the room, all three women sitting across from each other and just… processing. Carol shakes her head and returns to her work, while Vicky and Amy silently look at each other and have a conversation entirely through hand gestures and body language.

 

They debate back and forth for a while, before both of them just slump back and let out nearly identical groans of confusion and defeat.

 

“Uuuugh… god dammit. It really was just a bunch of stupid shit piling up all at once! Fuck! I wanted it to be a big conspiracy with arrests and shit, not just retreading old history that no one cares about anymore! God- fucking son of a bitch!” Amy cries out dramatically, throwing her hands in the air as she stands up and paces.

 

“Language, Amy.”

 

“Fuck off, you wiped my memories!”

 

“... Fair,” Carol acquiesces, looking away slowly. 

 

“Actually wait- wait hold on, hold the fuck on, we still need to talk about the mindwiping thing mom. What the fuck?” Vicky stands again, looming over her mother’s desk and gesticulating with force. “Can it be undone? Why the hell did you think it was a good idea in the first place? Did it hit just us or was it everyone in the family? How did none of our family friends notice anything weird? How the heck did none of your coworkers or anything not notice you having another kid? How did literally no one ask why you had two kids now instead of one?”

 

“In order: Probably, because Cranial includes backout clauses for her tech. I thought it was a good idea because it would prevent Amy from accidentally getting herself killed if she told the wrong person that Marquis was her father. I used the device on you, Amy, Crystal, and Eric. Sarah, Neil, and Mark were there when we found Amy so it wasn’t necessary. Our family friends just thought that I’d been short-listed on the adoption process because we did our New Wave reveal a month after Marquis’ defeat and we didn’t show off Amy to them until after. I don’t talk to my coworkers about my home life unless it comes up in conversation and it rarely ever does. I literally just told them that I wanted you to have a sister and adopted a child,” Carol deadpans flatly, answering every single question in turn. “I don’t know what to tell you, Victoria. People aren’t very observant and don’t tend to care when an easy explanation is right there in front of them.”

 

“Okay but what about the last Director!? He was probably a Nazi plant! And how did the kindergarten teachers not notice anything!?” Vicky cries out, continuing to try and poke holes in the story.

 

“Director Langston was an asshole and I wouldn’t be surprised if he had been. Frankly, the only thing I called on a favor for was access to Cranial via the ENE’s credit line, and I already admitted that. I had a few other dealings that might have been… affiliated, but the problem with the Unwritten Rules and suspicion of guilt is that the justice system works on innocent until proven guilty… uh… theoretically… and I wasn’t about to fight someone or immediately burn bridges that our family needed to put food on the table just because someone said something racist. People are still casually racist without being Nazis, Victoria. And as for the kindergarten teachers…” Carol trails off, clearing her throat. “I told them that Amy’s father had died recently and that she was staying with us for a while. And no one ever followed up on that.”

 

Vicky blinks. “How!? Why!?”

 

“Because she was still happy and being fed and clothed properly and didn’t seem to be in danger, I guess, and who’s willing to send CPS after the first unmasked hero family in the country?” Carol shrugs. “The apathy of the common person lets a lot of things fall through the cracks.”

 

“... So…” Amy starts slowly, sitting up straight. “You’re not part of a shady government conspiracy that ended up giving the Nazis free reign of Brockton Bay for nearly three years straight.”

 

“No, but I always suspected there was something going on with all of those timely arrests of Brockton’s biggest threats and players within the decade preceding Marquis’ arrest,” Carol admits freely, folding her hands together and pursing her lips. “But. The past is out of our hands and not worth dealing with outside of an academic sense. The Empire has been arrested or slaughtered to a man by the US military at this point. Frankly, the only thing we need to worry about right now is Lung. And that disgusting flayed corpse of a girl everyone keeps hyping up as if she’s a real life Superman…”

 

“Hey, Cyn is cool!” Vicky protests.

 

“She killed a lot of people,” Carol deadpans. “Freely and without remorse.”

 

“... They were pedophiles…?”

 

“Still illegal, even if, morally, I can’t particularly say I disagree with taking rapists and pedophiles out of the gene pool,” Carol shakes her head. “How long, though, before she moves onto other targets? Innocent people, heroes, anyone that she even remotely dislikes?”

 

Amy and Vicky look at each other. 

 

Amy grimaces. “... The same can be said of any Parahuman. Every one of us has the power to start killing people on a whim, more or less. Anyone with a gun, too. Saying that people are innocent until proven guilty doesn’t really make sense if you’re going to claim that Cyn’s two seconds away from snapping and killing innocent people, Carol.”

 

“Besides, Cyn is…” Vicky trails off, not wanting to say harmless. “... She does still understand basic morality. The killing is bad but…”

 

She shakes her head. “No, I’m not talking about this anymore. There’s something more important right now.”

 

Carol raises her eyebrow. “And that would be?”

 

“Mom.” Vicky states, pausing dramatically as she points right at Carol’s face. “Did you cuck dad and fuck Uncle Neil and am I actually Uncle Neil’s kid?”

 

Carol freezes. “I- that- that’s not- no- I- uh- Absolutely not! I never- not in a million years- I swear-!”

 

“... Oh god it’s true,” Vicky immediately shudders, knowing just how her mother looks when she’s lost an argument, or can’t lie her way out of something. “Fuuuuuuuuuck…”

 

“I don’t think we can tell Aunt Sarah that her husband cheated on her with her sister,” Amy mutters, wincing as she stands up. “... I think we should go, Vicky.”

 

“Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck,” Vicky continues to groan, letting out years and years of teen angst all at once as she lets Amy pull her along. “Goddammit, why!? Why is this family so fucked up!? Fuck’s sake! Goddamn motherfucking fuck’s shitty ass goddamn hairy piss fuck!”

 

“I know, I know, we live in a nightmare home made of a lawyer who never went to therapy for her issues and a suicidally depressed lump who pretends that charred meat circles are acceptable burger patties because he keeps falling asleep whenever he tries to cook,” Amy sighs, feeling utterly exhausted despite the fact that it’s not even noon yet. “Let’s just… go. I want McDonald’s again. Something greasy and disgusting will help drown the pain.”

 

“Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuughhhhhhhhhh!”


[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 44: Noooow That I know What I’m Without~

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“So how did. It go? Did you get the answers that you. Wanted? Do you have. An Aunt Purity?” Cyn says, flopping down from the upper loft before landing on her feet in a surprisingly graceful display, despite her usual mobility issues. “We are having. Guests. If you would like to. Stay. For dinner.”

 

Dropping down onto one of the many couches in the lower area of the warehouse, Vicky puts her hands in her face and lets out a groan. “It turned out to be a huge coincidence. The Nazis were taking advantage of it, but Mom didn’t have anything to do with the Empire at least.”

 

“Didn’t stop her from having fucked your uncle though, and you being the result.” Lisa dryly says, choosing a couch that isn’t close enough that Vicky could punch her if she felt like it and ignoring the way Taylor is looking at her with a mildly disappointed face. “But at least you don’t have an Aunt Purity, right?”

 

“Fuck off. You’re an asshole.” Vicky gives her the finger tiredly as Amy drops down beside her, laying across her lap and doing her abject best to shove her own hands into her own eyeholes.

 

“Swear jar!” Riley says loudly from the loft, holding up a jar and making her way down, holding it out expectantly at Lisa, who rolls her eyes before depositing a quarter in it. A smile on her face, the silver haired girl practically skips over to Vicky, expectantly holding up the jar again, and getting two quarters because she swore twice. “Thank you.”

 

“No problem, Riley.” Vicky says tiredly, laying her head against the rim of the couch. “Today has sucked. So hard. But I guess there’s silver linings. And we’ve accidentally uncovered an actual conspiracy to take over the city from the Empire. Or the Guyshall shaft.”

 

“Gesellschaft.” Taylor quietly corrects, basically on autopilot rather than giving a shit how you actually said the stupid name.

 

“Whatever.” Vicky waves a hand, rubbing her eyes tiredly as Amy seems dead to the world. “Bunch of stupid nothings that all came together and made it look so much worse than it is, and it’s mostly just a problem because mom didn’t think something through. And with the reasoning, I get it, but it’s not like Amy ever said that her dad was Marquis or whatever before. I think? I mean, I never knew, so it’s probably true.”

 

“We could probably call up Cranial through Dragon? At least to undo the whole blanking stuff.” Taylor points out, before turning to Cyn, who is currently just sitting quietly on one of the workbenches. She’s quiet. That’s concerning. “Cyn? You okay?”

 

“Hmm?” The girl says, before looking at her curiously. “Oh. Sorry I was. Calling Dragon. Since she is one of Cranial’s. Coworkers.”

 

“Right. Thanks Cyn.” Vicky says, before slowly blinking, and then turning to squint at her with a grin on her face. “Speaking of Dragon, how’s things going on that end?”

 

“Shut up.” Cyn immediately says, crossing her arms and looking away. “I do not want to talk. About it. Dragon is annoyingly gross. And too used to using her. Hormone simulations. So her and. Dad. Are being gross. And I can’t stay in. The same room as them. If they aren’t tinkering.”

 

“Well at least we’re suffering together.” Vicky airily sighs with a grin on her face, before grunting when Amy squeezes her side. “-Ey! Whassat for!?”

 

“Just- focus, Vicky,” Amy sighs, rolling her eyes before turning to Cyn. “Speaking of Cranial, since when was Dragon one of her coworkers? Toybox is classified as a villain group because they sell to literally anyone, aren’t they?”

 

“It was a special. Exemption. Due to the fact that nobody wants to. Alienate. The group of Tinkers who are willing to work on. Commission. Dragon has open communication with the members. Of Toybox. Or at least. She has opened them in the last. Few weeks. Regardless. Cranial says that she remembers the device that she made. For Carol. And that she can make a counter-device in the span of. Three weeks,” Cyn answers easily, kicking her feet and humming as she stares straight ahead. “Oh and. By the way. My condolences for the illegal adoption. Amy. Would you like me to. Get your father for you?”

 

Amy pauses, taking a breath and hesitating before she speaks. “I- uh… nnnno. I don’t… think that’s a good idea right now.”

 

“Why not?”

 

“Because he’s still in the Birdcage for a reason, and frankly I’m not sure how I could handle being parented by a guy I haven’t seen in a literal decade or so after he’s been in prison for that long,” Amy shakes her head, grimacing and looking away. “I feel like I’ve had enough parents for the time being- frankly, I’d rather just get out from under Carol’s thumb and set up my own thing somewhere else when I turn eighteen… I’d rather not become a for-profit healing service but… well. It’s not like I’ll ever do anything else, and whoever heard of an unmasked Parahuman going into retail?”

 

“I mean, you do deserve to get paid,” Vicky mumbles, furrowing her brow and pursing her lips. “Actually wait, that’s… huh. Now that I think about it, it’s kinda… weird that you don’t get paid for healing? I mean, yeah, volunteer work and all but you put in so many volunteer hours you might as well be working part-time and… well…”

 

She shrugs helplessly, then groans. “Dammit mom, just another screwed up thing we have to deal with at this point…”

 

“The fact that I might actually be owed thousands of dollars of unpaid wages because I spent the equivalent of hundreds of eight hour shifts working at a hospital instead of staying at home?” Amy deadpans, staring flatly at Vicky.

 

“... Yeah, that. Think the Protectorate would be willing to cover that?” Vicky asks, tilting her head thoughtfully before freezing up. “Oh fuck, Ames, we’ve been violating child labor laws!”

 

“... I think that’s the hospital’s problem, not mine,” Amy points out dryly, not at all bothered by Vicky’s exclamation. “Actually, it’s Carol’s problem too. So. Congratulations to me, I guess, mom might actually get arrested for a bunch of stuff and it’s entirely because she was a shit mom and I couldn’t stand being home long enough to not work more than a full time job.”

 

“... Ames, you’re talking about getting mom arrested, what the-” Vicky pauses, drawing in a breath before firmly not saying another word so Riley won’t swear jar her again. Thank fuck that Dammit apparently doesn’t count. “Where are we even gonna live if mom and dad get arrested!?”

 

“... I mean…” Amy vaguely waves at the rest of the warehouse around them. “It’s not like there isn’t enough room, plus if I ever get back paid for all the work I do at the hospital, I could probably buy my own house.”

 

“If you got back paid for all of your work at the hospital. Given that you were working a combined role of. Laboratory and X-ray technician. Phlebotomist. Sonographer. Audiologist. And effectively the entire range of medical specialists aside from brain functions. Surgeon. So on and so forth. You would be entitled to wages bordering on several million dollars. Over the last. Few years.” Cyn points out, popping back up with a smoothie in hand. “Also. I got take out. For our guests. And I got a smoothie. I ordered you smoothies too. If you would like to stay. And. As I was saying. If you were to receive all of your entitled back pay for being the most powerful. Healer. Likely in the world. You would be able to buy an entire apartment building. And renovate it into your own. Personal mansion. If you wanted to. And not a small apartment building. Either. And the royalties you are entitled to due to your merchandising. Would also pay for some of that. But not much.”

 

She pauses, tilting her head at Amy. “Assuming you are willing to bankrupt New Wave. Due to them not giving you the payment you are. Owed.”

 

Amy winces. “Please don’t tempt me. I’ve already lost most of my goodwill towards Carol and I don’t… I don’t want to ruin them even if Carol’s been a shit mom and Mark is… not a father at all.”

 

Idly, she plonks a few quarters into Riley’s swear jar, just for good measure.

 

“I mean, mom did set up an account for us for when we both turn eighteen,” Vicky murmurs, tapping her chin lightly and kicking her feet as she thinks. “I mean, I’ve never seen it, but mom did tell me I could use whatever was in it as our combined savings account once we’re off to college. I guess it also covers our college funds too?”

 

“That’s the literal first time I’ve ever heard of that,” Amy deadpans.

 

Vicky sighs. “Yeah yeah, mom’s a huge jerk to you and doesn’t talk to you about literally anything, I know, I know… I’ll text her about accessing the account early because we might have to move out uh… before we’re out of high school. Speaking of…”

 

She pauses, wincing as she thinks about their next school year. “Senior year’s comin’ up, Ames. What’re we gonna do after that? Take a gap year, fight some crime for a bit? Or do you wanna go straight to college?”

 

“I’m gonna go straight into being an independent healer and fuck going to college for that,” Amy denies, plonking more quarters into Riley’s swear jar before giving up and just stuffing a twenty dollar bill into it to cover her future offenses. “Maybe I’ll pick up an honorary degree or something, but the amount of medical texts I’ve already got in my room at home would cover an entire MD program.”

 

“Can I borrow some?” Riley asks, perking up as she shakes her swear jar around with a happy giggle. “I always wanted to pick some up, but Jack always said we had to travel light so…”

 

“... Yeah. Sure.” Amy nods, then stands up. “Whatever. I’m hungry and I want food. We can go get our shit from Carol’s house later.”

 

And without another word, she walks away.




“Cyn.” Emily flatly says, staring at the girl sitting in her office, kicking her feet, and generally being a nuisance most of the time. “I have a favor to ask you.”

 

Watching the way that the girl goes from a derpy, silly, and generally unkind way of referring to her that she keeps in her head, to the sudden interest, sitting up straight and staring straight through her, is always disconcerting. Fucking Parahumans, indeed, yet she honestly prefers the irreverent little shit to this .

 

This is a killer. A bonafide monster hidden below the surface that Cyn keeps chained up until she needs it.

 

She knows just how much Cyn plays up her image. How much she has to be sandbagging. How much she has to be conscious of, but pretends she isn’t. Every single major action Cyn takes is calculated, because the alternative, that she’s just that socially prescient, that lucky, is more horrifying.

 

But seeing the eyes of a killer, not a soldier, a Murderer , instead of the vacant, silly little girl she usually is, tells her that her thoughts are on the mark.

 

“What is. The favor. Director Piggot?” She asks, not drooping, tilting her head, or even kicking her feet anymore. There’s just stillness in the girl’s posture. Coiled. Not to strike, but to move.

 

Not for the first time, she’s envious of the casual hyper-lethality that this girl commands. That even when she’s playing she can tear through anything she sees with a smile on her face and a giggle.

 

Even the fact that she’s broken into the Birdcage, a fact that Dragon has kept very silent, just to kill Hookwolf, and carve off his skull with an Angle Grinder, and none of them heard about it or even noticed until Dragon reviewed the cameras in the Birdcage near the end of the year, says volumes.

 

As does the fact that whatever she was doing to Hookwolf was enough to impress Crane the Harmonious.

 

Still. That’s what she wants. That level of casual hyper-lethality, pointed at one. Single. Enemy.

 

“There is an exclusion zone. Q4. Over in New York.”

 

“Ellisburg. You want me to kill Nilbog.” Cyn softly says, no judgement in her tone, no anger, no incredulity. Just understanding, and a smile, one killer to another. “Armsmaster has told me that. I should not listen to people that. Tell me to kill people.”

 

“Armsmaster turned off his body cam and let you go turn two hundred and thirty seven pedophiles into a pyramid of bones,” Emily retorts flatly, raising her eyebrow at Cyn. “Killing one man and his army of monsters, or at the very least ripping the powers out of his skull is far less than that. Also you’ll get paid for it.”

 

“Hum. I don’t particularly have any need for. Money. But I suppose you have a point there. After all. Organic material is organic material. And I do dislike the Goblin King on principle. He is a sad and pathetic man. But.” Cyn tilts her head with a somewhat disturbing and frankly unsettling cracking sound, as if she actually has bones inside of her body to crunch and misalign. “Do not make a habit. Of asking me to kill for you. Teehee. I will kill who I want. When I want. And I am only moving Mister Jamie Rinke. Up a few places. Because you know exactly what you want. And what you can give me in. Return.”

 

“All the crayons I can physically get you at once, yes. Plus a generous sum of cash and an increasing political importance that makes you even more untouchable,” Emily promises, folding her fingers together and staring at Cyn with iron resolve. “Kill or depower, I don’t care which. I just want the nightmare that’s haunted my past for the last ten years of my life gone.”

 

Cyn smiles. It’s sharp and full of teeth in a way that her usual smiles aren’t- even with her fangs out, her usual smiles are teasing. Unsettling, maybe. Calm. Cute, almost. This one is none of those things. This one is the smile of a predator on the hunt.

 

Maybe she made a mistake, sending Cyn after a man who can, in no way, possibly counter the type of force she’ll bring to bear upon him. Then again… it’s Nilbog. And she isn’t feeling particularly charitable. Were she in full fighting shape again, she’d put a bullet in the man’s head herself and damn the consequences. 

 

Sending Cyn after him is the next best thing. 

 

Catharsis and vengeance after ten long years of suffering, of dialysis after dialysis, of impeded movement, chronic pain, bloating, weight gain, self hatred, angry suffering that filled her full of bile and acid and impotent rage. She still hates capes- she doesn’t think she’ll ever stop- but at this point… sending a single cape after the one who started this burning, toxic hatred in her chest is just smart use of assets. 

 

She hates capes, but she’d be a fool not to use the guided bomb in the form of a teenage girl that she has to wipe out the infestation that’s been prickling at the edges of her mind since the day that bastard decided to drown an entire town in his monsters.

 

There’s a long moment of silence before Cyn’s smile calms down, becoming eerily still and quiet and peaceful despite the bloodlust Emily can almost feel radiating from here entire body.

 

“This will only take. A few minutes. We will be out of your hair momentarily. And Jamie Rinke will cause no more suffering or inconvenience with his. Ill-considered path.” Cyn declares, then teleports away in a blur of yellow- only until she reaches the outside of Emily’s window, at which point she grows a pair of wings… and Emily watches as a horde of shiny, barely visible kill-bots lifts off from their storage warehouse.

 

She balks silently, watching the glinting lights that mark their passage more than she is watching the robots themselves due to the distance, then turns to where Cyn is still hovering outside of her window.

 

The terrifying girl thumps her chest twice and gives her a peace sign before leaving.

 

It’s almost enough to make Emily curse her name instead of feeling nothing but a mild, mute horror at the fact that Cyn quite literally has an army of killer robots at her disposal.

 

… Hm. No. She can do both.

 

“Fucking teenagers,” she sighs, sitting back down heavily- having not even realized she’d started standing again when Cyn teleported out of her office- and groaning as she pulls a bottle of whiskey from her desk drawer and takes a swig directly from the neck of the bottle instead of pouring herself a glass.

 

She almost feels bad for what Cyn is about to do to Nilbog. Almost.

 

But then again, he’s been a blight on the face of the country for a decade now. If anyone deserves whatever the fuck Cyn will do to him… well. It’s Nilbog. Vengeance for her long dead squad, ten years too late. Retribution for her ripped apart kidneys, only after she’s somehow grown new ones. A sense of catharsis brought about by bloody justice- if only in the loosest sense of the word.

 

It’s almost enough to make her actually like Cyn… but she’s never going to stop hating capes just because one of them is about to turn the thing that haunts her nightmares into nothing more than mincemeat.

 

Idly, Emily leans back in her office chair, stares northward out of her window, and idly wonders how Cyn is going to do it- how is she going to treat the monster that’s squatted in the remains of Ellisburg for so long? Ripping him limb from limb? Burning down his entire kingdom? Missiles? Bullets? Lasers? Maybe even that horrific [NULL] that she can pull out on a whim. Or maybe she’ll do something even weirder that no one’s even seen before.

 

Then again… it’s Cyn.

 

Emily already feels like she knows what’s going to happen to that much screaming biomass.

 

 

 

 

“Honestly, I’m starving. Let’s eat!”

 

“NO NO NO NO- AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAUUGGHH-!”

Chapter 45: You Can’t Just Leave Me~ (No)

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“You’re really sure this is a good idea? Going into some weird place you’ve only been able to visit in your dreams to see if you can find the ‘other Cyn that totally isn’t the Cyn living in your tail’ and, what, trying to attack her in a place she probably controls?” V asks incredulously, throwing her arms up. “Are you not seeing how this could go wrong? At all?”

 

“Bite me. If Cyn’s doing something we need to deal with it, and if it’s not this Cyn that’s worse.” Uzi replies, looking at her tail like she’s considering choking the life out of it.

 

Naturally, as Cyntail is much weaker than her original self, all she does is try to look nonchalant. “Are you s-so sure that I am. T-the worse one? I haven’t done a-anything since I. Showed up.”

 

“You keep replacing my beanie with your stupid freakin’ bows! And you keep interrupting us when we try to- y-y’know!” Uzi sputters at that last part, a blush coming onto her visor as she all but throttles her own tail in a display of teen angst that really isn’t teen angst anymore, given that she’s now twenty and studying weaponized particle physics at the local university.

 

Which, in this case, is less an actual class and more her sitting around reading papers in the library while a few other nerds try to keep track of her brilliance and badassery. And then she spends her entire lab period making adjustments to her railgun, because it’s sick as hell and she’s never letting it go.

 

… Actually, wait.

 

“Now that I think about it…” Uzi mutters to herself, finally letting go of her tail and using her Solver to duct tape Cyn’s mouth shut for the time being. “I still don’t know if I can bring my railgun with me… I’ll need it if I’m gonna fight any version of Cyn again.”

 

“Will you, though? Aren’t you like, literally god now?” V continues asking questions, cocking her hip as she taps her claws against her upper arm. It’s an incredibly distracting pose, but Uzi stays more or less focused on her girlfriend’s face instead of her- uh. Um. “Oi. Eyes up here, short-ass.”

 

“Bite me!”

 

“Later, hon.”

 

“Gah!”

 

“Anyway, didn’t you like… eat the Solver? Who’s to say you couldn’t just… y’know…?” V snaps her fingers, then mimes a vague charade of someone turning into dust and blowing away like in the 2732 reboot of Avengers Infinity War. The good reboot, not the original, or the shitty reboot from just before the fifth human world war (in SPAAAAAAAACE). “Get rid of her?”

 

“... V, I love you, but if I can’t get rid of this Cyn when she’s in my freakin’ hands, what makes you think I can get rid of some ghost version of Cyn living inside some kind of metaphorical dream space that probably doesn’t even physically exist in this universe?” Uzi rolls her eyes, grabbing Cyn by the head of her tail and shaking her for emphasis. She pauses, then glares down at the conspicuously duct tape-less tail head. “How the fuck do you keep getting out of that tape!?”

 

“A g-g-girl has to have her. Secrets. Smile.”

 

“... I hate you.”

 

“And I wish I could permanently blind and d-deafen myself so I would not have to hear you. Having sexual relations with my Big Brother N. But we can’t always get what we want. And I am stuck in your t-tail forever. Annoyed expression.”

 

“If I could rip you out of my OS without potentially crippling myself, I would have done it by now,” Uzi promises, then shakes her head. “Anyway. Yeah. I’m gonna have to fight her and stop her from eating more planets. I’d bring you and N with me… even J, if we could convince her somehow-”

 

“Eh, just say it’s a shot at revenge for Tessa and she’ll literally try to rip Cyn’s motor actuator controller board out through her presumably unmodded pelvic region,” V shrugs, not caring either way about her former boss’ inclusion in all of this. They might be cordial now that J’s no longer a suicidal wreck and has learned to be less of a buzzword spewing corpo freak but V still has no intention of being friends with her fellow Disassembly Drone.

 

Shame about all the others, though. She’s pretty sure she remembered some of them before they died. Maybe some of them will come back- all of those cores down in that creepy basement in the labs were unaccounted for, after all… 

 

It’s not important right now. What is important is the fact that V’s girlfriend is going into some kind of eldritch dreamscape nightmare hell realm to go fight a bitch that they only beat through sheer luck and the fact that Cyn had been playing with them the entire time. On her own. Without backup. Without any safety net.

 

Call V a coward, but she’s distinctly started to hate the idea of losing the people she cares about lately, even moreso than before, when she was pretending to not even remember N so he wouldn’t get too close to her and remember all of the horrors and traumas they’d lived through on Earth.

 

Fat load of good that had done.

 

“J is dumb enough to fall for it,” Uzi finally speaks, knocking V from her introspection as her girlfriend reaches up and pats V’s arm. “Thanks. And… I’ll be safe, I promise. I know you’re worried about not being able to join me in the… whatever the hell place I’m going, but… the moment I figure out how to bring you with, we’ll jump Cyn’s ass together and beat the answers outta her!”

 

“Sounds like a plan,” V nods, then sighs and sits back down with a little huff. “Well. I guess N and I’ll just hang around here… should we actually get J?”

 

“Save it for later, J’s still got a stick up her own ass right now and she’s at work so she’ll just yell at us if we crash the party,” Uzi snorts, rolling her eyes dismissively. “Whatever. I’m gonna… lay down, I guess? Try and sleep and put myself into that weird place fully instead of just dreaming about it. Dunno how but… I’m sure it’ll work out. Solver stuff comes pretty intuitive these days…”

 

“Just be careful, squirt. We’ve only got one of you and I’m not losing you again,” V sighs, punching Uzi’s shoulder lightly. “Right. You do your thing. I’ll get N.”

 

“Mhmm. And… thanks, V. Again. For being here too,” Uzi nods, then hops into bed and tries to get comfortable. “Alright…”

 

She takes a deep breath for effect even though she doesn’t really need to breathe what with being a robot and all. In. Out.

 

“Let’s do this. Callback Ping!”

 

[Sys:DarkXWolf17:CallbackPing://Absolute_Solver_Space.exe]




“I KNOW YOU’RE HERE CYN YOU BIG FUCKING LOSER! WHERE’S MY MONEY!?” Uzi shouts into the infinite expanse of the shattered and frankly really hard to describe landscape she’s found herself in. It’s definitely eldritch beyond compare, but unlike fragile human minds, she can comprehend these horrors just fine. It’s just… really hard to describe without going on for paragraphs and paragraphs and paragraphs about the finer details of folding space and nth dimensional geometry and also like, way too much prose about how sparkly and weird and fucked up everything is. It’s kind of just a vague plain of shattered islands, loose rocks, planet fragments, giant crystals, lightning, tentacles, robot parts, eldritch centipedes looming in the vague distance and casting their shadows, and also giant black holes everywhere. Hers is purple.

 

It’s fucking cool.

 

Sadly, there’s also multiple other black holes when really it should only be maybe two-ish total. She’s a little iffy on how her mom still has powers. 

 

“Note to self,” Uzi mumbles as she stares at the purple-ish magenta black hole hovering vaguely near hers. “Schedule a visit to mom’s house so I don’t walk in on her kissing dad’s gross mug again.”

 

Now… where is Cyn…?

 

“Let’s see… Green. Probably not Cyn. Probably that girl thinking about the guy she liked, who might be Tessa’s dad? Or Cyn’s dad? That dream was weird, why would Cyn even have a dad?” She asks herself, before shaking her head. “White… weird. Probably not. Cool crystal stuff though.”

 

She can see Red in the distance, which means that’s probably Doll. Or someone else that’s also red. Uuuugh. Why is it so hard to find the robot she’s gonna beat up!? It’s not like-”THERE!”

 

She zeroes in on the Yellow hovering in the air, activating her wings and flying over to land on it with a smirk. And then she pauses because this is Cyn’s territory.

 

She left her own territory, the place she controlled, to willingly walk into an area Cyn controls.

 

… “Oh biscuits.”

 

“Oh biscuits indeed.” She freezes at the sound of Cyn’s voice, turning slowly to see the girl as she saw her before. Wearing Tessa. “Hello. Uzi. I see you are no longer busy. Canoodling. My Big Brother. And Big Sister. You are. Nasty .”

 

“Bite me! Why don’t you mind your business! I didn’t ask you to look into my eyes!” Uzi shouts back, clenching a fist and waving it at her. “And what’s the deal with you still being alive!? Since when did you leave my tail!?”

 

“She didn’t.” “I did not.” Both her tail and Cyn say at the same time, and Uzi has to blink at that because… what?

 

“I understand you ignore. Your tail. Because you are a silly. And dumb. Emo girl that does not need. Sound advice. But if you had listened. At any point. You would understand that I am not. Your tail. I am not connected. To your tail. Outside of the abstract sense. And you made the connection to me. I am here as I am. A gestalt creation of. So many hundreds of hosts. That just happens to also contain. Cyn. And Tessa.” Other Cyn says, folding her arms angrily. “And for the record. I would fold you like laundry.”

 

“Wanna bet?” Uzi growls, immediately drawing forth her power and dropping into a combat stance. 

 

“No. Not really. I have the memories of the Cyn that committed a. Genocide. And also the skills and strengths of every other Host before me. You have only had your power for. Less than two years. And even if you are the Primary Host. You are still dumb. And silly. And also prone to freaking. Out.” Cyn declares, a flat smile on her face- as if she’s mocking Uzi with just her expression.

 

“She-e has a-a point,” Cyn-tail notes, curling up and over Uzi’s shoulder with a bow clasped in her mouth. She plants said bow onto Uzi’s beanie without a care in the world, then bobbles back and forth. “Y-you don’t use your power. Enough. And your material stores are. Lower than they should be. D-did you forget to eat before you did this. Again?”

 

“Both of you can bite me!” Uzi immediately shoots back, throttling her own tail and stomping childishly. “I came here to kick someone’s ass and I don’t care if it’s you or my own stupid tail! And how do I get this one out of my tail, dangit!?”

 

“Uzi. If either of us had wanted to. Kill you. I mean.” Cyn pauses, tapping her chin thoughtfully. “That was a bad start to that sentence. We definitely wanted to kill you. Actually. Didn’t we?”

 

“We were going t-to eat. Your heart. And then eat. The p-planet.” Cyn-tail confirms easily, continuing to dodge Uzi’s attempt at tail murder. “Haha. Anyway. What we are trying to say is that if we. Really wanted you dead without actually. C-caring about having. F-fun. We would have just e-eaten the planet. And then you. Or pulled your S-solver connection. Because until you a-ate my. Heart. I was the Primary. Host. And all other H-hosts were made. Through me. A-and you do not know how to purge someone from. The d-database. Yet. Because y-you are not b-brave enough to. Experiment with your. Findings.”

 

“So what? I don’t give a crap about all of that, just- GRAAAHHH!” Uzi continues to be angry and flail around, up until the point that she dramatically points at Cyn with her wings flared. “You! What are you planning and where the frick are you anyway!? And why are you still wearing that ugly skinsuit!? It’s gross!”

 

“This is literally. My skin. As in Tessa’s. Because Tessa is part. Of me. I am wearing my own. Skin.” Cyn deadpans. “Also. Why would I tell you what I am planning on my version of. Earth.”

 

“I don’t know, some kind of villain monologue!?”

 

Cyn blinks. “Legally I am actually classified as. Technically an Independent Hero. On my Earth. So. I will not be doing a villain monologue. Uzi.”

 

Uzi pauses, processing that. Even her tail drops her jaw in confusion. “How the heck are you of all people a hero!? Aren’t you a fricking planet eating monster!?”

 

“No. Not really. I am mostly the Cyn from. Before your tail’s. Trauma. Also.” Cyn takes the time to point at Cyn-tail, rolling her eyes. “Eyeroll. Your plan was cringy and stupid. And also as your past. And present self. Combined. Into a new copy. I can tell you that everything you did was. Ill advised. And that you really should. Open up emotionally. And stop riding the high of. Being a genocidal monster.”

 

Cyn pauses for dramatic effect. “That means go to therapy. By the way.”

 

“Angry! >:(!” Cyn-tail responds, wiggling for lack of better movement. “I-I do not need to go to. T-therapy! I am perfectly f-fine the way I. A-am!”

 

“... I need therapy at this point,” Uzi mutters, all of the fight taken out of her sails at this point. “So if you’re not eating the planet, what the frick are you doing there?”

 

“Eating giant monsters. Mostly. They are very. Tasty. And also their cores have enough material to last. At least a century. Maybe more. Maybe less. If I use a lot of mass. Best estimates put me at. Three hundred to five hundred years. So I am not in the mood to eat. A planet right now. I could. But I don’t need it. Anyway. That said.” Cyn tilts her head at Uzi and frowns a little, rubbing her chin. “I am also making. Fwiends. The normal way. And handling. Relationship problems. And family drama. Did you know that superhero politics is. Awful to sit through?”

 

“I didn’t but thanks I guess,” Uzi responds with a dry, exasperated expression upon her face. “Well, this has been enlightening and I’m absolutely fucking exhausted dealing with this. Look, if you’re not eating a planet or doing anything that bad I guess I don’t have to beat you up…”

 

She pauses. “... You’re not gonna come back and eat Copper-9 are you?”

 

“You already have. A living example. Of why I am not going back to that. Planet.” Cyn deadpans.

 

“A-annoyed e-expression.” Cyn-tail responds, looping around herself in her best attempt to give her gestalt-alternate a middle finger. 

 

“Don’t suck shit at eating a whole planet next time. Idiot.”

 

“Angry.”

 

“... Riiiiight. Okay, okay, both of you shut the frick up, I’m trying to think,” Uzi interjects, stepping between the two idiots for a moment before pausing and frowning. “Dangit, I forgot what I was- nevermind. You, can you get your idiot other self out of my frickin’ tail?”

 

“No. She is part of you. Now. Unless you have a spare drone body lying around here. I can’t do anything.” Cyn taps her chin, then smiles. “Or a pill baby.”

 

“A-ABSO--LU-***TELY_-- THE F-FUC*** KKK N-NO--O-T-T!”

 

“Why not? You would be an adorable. Pill baby. And also have a new lease. On life. Probably without the. Phenomenal cosmic power. Though.”

 

“N would i-i-i-nsist on pa-arenting. Me!”

 

“That sounds like. A win to me. You would have a free pass. To have N cuddles. All day long. All day. Every day. Twenty four hours a day. Or I guess. Twenty nine. Technically.”

 

Cyn-tail pauses. “Tha-at is a. Good point. Actually.”

 

“I’m putting you in a drone body and if you try to destroy the world again I’m gonna figure out how to rip out your root access and then punt you into a lake,” Uzi deadpans, grabbing her tail out of sheer annoyance. “Frickin’ robo-jesus… Anyway, frickin’... do either of you jerks know why Doll’s been haunting Lizzy lately? At least, I assume it’s Doll. What other red eyed, hime-cut spooky eldritch robot ghosts are there anyway?”

 

“Depends on what. Anime you watch. And no. I have no idea why Doll is haunting Lizzy.” Cyn answers with a slight note of confusion. She turns to the side, then vaguely pokes at the air next to her. “The Doll that is in my gestalt is still. Here. I was not aware of any other. Backups. Or life saving measures. That the Solver would have implemented. With Doll.”

 

“Вероятно, она просто преследует Лиззи, заставляя ее стать лесбиянкой.” said ghost of Doll appears, flickering into existence with an incongruously yellow aura around her body with a line connecting her to Cyn. She stares for a moment, then gives Uzi a casual salute and peace sign. “Эй, Доорман.”

 

“Kill yourself.” Uzi immediately responds with just as flat and irritated of an expression as before. “Oh wait, you’re already dead.”

 

“Сука, что за херня?”

 

“You don’t get to just be casual and cool like that when you tried to frickin’ kill me! And V! And N! Multiple times!”

 

“...Справедливо.” Doll responds, then makes another peace sign and fades out of existence.

 

“Well. I guess that explains nothing. And everything.” Cyn tilts her head, clearing her throat. “I guess the real Doll- Haha. Real doll. Like the sex toys. Anyway. I guess Doll is hanging around Lizzy. Because she is gay. And a Ghost. You should find her Solver connection. And put her in a new body. You can do that now. By the way. Remember?”

 

“... Yeah yeah, I’ll get on that I guess…” Uzi sighs, then turns to leave, completely nonplussed and thoroughly done with the events of today. “Ugh. Freakin’... I thought we were gonna have a really cool final fight or something but you’re acting all lame and like… reasonable! It’s hard to wanna kick your ass now.”

 

“We can still have. A fight. For funsies. If you want.”

 

“... Nah, mood’s gone. Just stay out of my head or I’ll really beat the crap outta you next time.”

 

“I am never getting inside. Your head. Ever again. You spend too much time with your face. Between Big Brother N’s legs. And Big Sister V’s legs. For me to ever want to. Talk to you. Or connect to your processor. Ever again.”

 

“S-shut up! You make us sound like we’re constantly boning! And we’re not!”

 

“Uh huh.”

 

“BITE ME!”

 

And with that declaration of defiance, Uzi stomps away and flickers back into reality in a blur of purple and a crashing heap.

 

She groans for a moment, pushing herself up and waving away V and N’s panicked hands. “I’m okay I’m okay… ugh… dumb jerk. Didn’t even fight me… wait-”

 

She pauses, eyes going wide. “Aw dammit, I forgot to ask about that whole thing she said about Tessa! Fuck!”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 46: Breeeeeaaathe Into Me And Make Me Real~

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“... I still think just letting Carol get away with this is a pretty big problem,” Amy sighs, kicking her feet up on the coffee table and staring at the machine that Cranial had given them after a solid few weeks of pretty much just waiting around for something to happen. “Buuuut…”

 

“But?” Lisa asks, raising her eyebrow as she just sort of stands there awkwardly with a thermos full of coffee in one hand. 

 

“It’s so… stupid. I guess it’s still super illegal but at the same time… I dunno. She still raised me for most of my life and like…” Amy shrugs. “It happened a decade ago and by the time anything happens to put Carol in jail because of this- hypocritical as it is that she kept telling me about accountability and being good people when this entire family situation is built on lies, scandals, and criminal activity- I’ll already have moved out and any catharsis I could have given to little baby Amy for getting kidnapped is pretty much just… bleh. Whatever. Might as well just recover what little got wiped from my mind, or whatever. Same with Vicky. And then what? Get paid I guess? Can’t believe it’s taken three freakin’ weeks and there’s still no news on that.”

 

“The feds did say that it’s a multi-agency problem and that they had to investigate how much back pay you’re owed,” Lisa points out, then pauses and furrows her brow. “Wait, isn’t that going to put Carol in jail anyway for child labor violations?”

 

“Maybe, maybe not. Putting her in jail for the kidnapping thing is dumb. Putting her in jail for labor law violations is catharsis for all the shit she gave me while I was working my ass off to stay out of the damn house,” Amy snorts, rolling her eyes and crossing her arms. “That, and for being a shitty mom. Honestly, some days I kinda just wanna end this all and smack her upside the head with a frying pan instead of deal with five different legal circuses all centered around the family bullshit.”

 

She pauses. “And you know the fucked part?”

 

Lisa blinks. “... What’s the fucked part?”

 

“Vicky and I still haven’t told Crystal and Eric that Uncle Neil is actually Vicky’s father,” Amy grimaces, curling her lip and looking off to the side. “They even came over to Carol’s house the other day and… fuck. I poked both of ‘em just to make sure and… I never really paid any attention to it before because we’re family already so who cares if our DNA is close to each other but by the time I actually poked everyone in the family one at a time and looked at it…”

 

“Confirmation, just to corroborate what Carol said?” Lisa asks, already knowing the answer. She sips her coffee knowingly, giving Amy a completely judgment free look.

 

“Yeah. Uncle Neil is Vicky’s dad. Don’t know what the story is there, but I don’t think Mark knows, and Aunt Sarah definitely doesn’t. Fucked situation all around and it’s just…” Amy groans, slumping back as she sighs and stares at the ceiling. “I’m seven-freakin’-teen going on eighteen. I’m in love with my fucking adoptive sister, just learned three weeks ago that I used to be best friends with her or something in kindergarten, forgot all of that, and then it’s just… what the fuck. All of this is so fucking stupid and I have to deal with it because it’s me at the center of a fucking clown-shoes legal clusterfuck this time and I just don’t know what to do!”

 

“... I’m sorry what was the second part?” Lisa asks, blinking a few times.

 

“... You’re the mind reader, you heard me.”

 

“... And you’re telling me this…. Whyyyyyyyy….?”

 

“Because I’m tired of holding it in and the people on the forums I’ve been talking to say there’s technically nothing that yucky about it but it’s still a really iffy thing because we’re still on-paper sisters legally despite those papers being forged and…” Amy shrugs. “Point is, apparently if it’s consensual and we go back to no longer being legally in the same family, it’s not like there’s gonna be any consequences for it. No risk of incest babies or anything. But I guess the whole thing about it being consensual is the sticking point and… I dunno, I guess I wanted to talk about it with someone in person?”

 

Lisa continues to blink as she tries to process this information. “... If Vicky sees you as a viable romantic partner that’s… uh… cool… I guess…? Probably going to be weird socially? But also I’m not qualified to talk about this, and I don’t really have an interest in romance, and I don’t wanna think about you and Vicky doing the kind of pseudo-incest things to each other that you keep fantasizing about every now and then.”

 

Amy blushes. “I didn’t mean I wanted your support, I just-”

 

“Yeah yeah, you need to vent. You’re uh… gonna tell her, right?” Lisa tilts her head, continuing to keep her eyebrow raised despite the mild discomfort of the gesture, purely so she looks as smug and bitchy as possible.

 

“... Put that eyebrow down. And no I’m not gonna tell her? Why the fuck would I tell her, hey Vicky as your sister Amy I have decidedly nonsisterly feelings for you and I dream of kissing you under the moonlight while we wear matching wedding dresses?” Amy retorts, looking at Lisa like she’s insane.

 

Lisa, meanwhile, just clears her throat… and then flicks her eyes past Amy.

 

“...”

 

“...”

 

“... Please tell me you did that as a joke and that Vicky didn’t just walk in while I admitted my feelings about her.”

 

“Ahhhh…” Lisa slooooowly winces… then snickers. “Yeah. That was a joke. She’s out shopping with Taylor, remember?”

 

“Don’t fucking do that to me, bitch!” Amy immediately retaliates, letting out a sigh of relief and throwing a pillow at Lisa. “I’ll turn you into a fucking flesh puddle!”

 

“No you won’t~”

 

“I’ll break my goddamn rules just to get back at your smug ass you complete bitch! I’ll fucking end you!” Amy responds intelligently, throwing herself off of the couch and towards Lisa… only to get caught by Vicky in midair. “Gah-!”

 

“Whoa whoa- the hell is going on here?” Vicky asks, having appeared out of literally fucking nowhere (accompanied by an exhausted looking Taylor who’s wearing a rather unseasonable but really cute sundress that looks amazing on her frame. “We just get back and you two are fighting again? What is it this time, how you both take your coffee?”

 

“Nah, it was on romance,” Lisa immediately smirks, waving her thermos idly. “She and I maybe disagreed on one of my off-color jokes. Whoops~”

 

“So you deliberately provoked her at the exact time you noticed that I was about to teleport in,” Taylor deadpans, already knowing exactly how Lisa acts as she flops down onto the couch, snaps her fingers, and replaces her outfit with an entirely different outfit- this one a fitted white blouse and skinny jeans that frame her body in a way that makes Lisa somewhat curse her extremely terrible mix of power-driven TMI turned into near-asexuality, latent bisexuality, general commitment and vulnerability issues masquerading as aromanticism, actual mild aromanticism, and did she mention the latent bisexuality?

 

Apparently she has a thing for hot leggy brunettes with a fashionable librarian vibe. Who knew. Probably fifty million different fanfictions about her cape persona on PHOArchive. Oh who is she kidding, she’s a Brocktonite C-list villain. It’s five total, probably.

 

“I may or may not have made a joke at the expense of our dear healer’s cardiac stability, yes,” Lisa admits freely once she’s processed her internal turmoil at a speed that would make a certain fictional mangaka in a certain hypermasculine manga that’s been featured in the Louvre on Earth Aleph jealous. “Aaaanyway! What’d you get? Deets, bitch!”

 

“Mostly clothes, replacing Tay-Tay’s wardrobe now that she’s starting to get the body confidence back to care about fashion again,” Vicky shrugs, rifling through some of the bags and nodding to herself. “Jackets, coats, blouses, tees, general fashionable girl things. Nothing too racy or flashy, obvi, but flattering colors. More than just plain-jane muted grays and boring old whatever. Something that’ll bring out the hot librarian, weirdly pretty youth pastor-lady… uh… like… bookworm but sexy vibes?”

 

She pauses, looking Taylor up and down before idly adjusting the girl’s blouse to show off just a hint of collarbone. “... Yeah, there we go. Looking like a lady out of a Jane Austen novel movie adaptation now, pale skin and collarbones and everything.”

 

Taylor blinks, then looks down at herself. “... I have no idea what you’re talking about, but… thanks…? I think…?”

 

“Trust me, girl, every lesbian and most bisexuals in the area are going to be nuts over that look,” Vicky nods resolutely, then pulls a comfy looking sweater out of one bag- a forest green thing with a few woven in patterns, but cut in such a way that it probably helps accentuates Taylor’s natural body shape rather than looking oversized. “Put on one of these, roll up your sleeves a little, tie your hair up in a bun… you’d get a lot of people coming to your library.”

 

“... Just because I happen to like reading doesn’t mean I’m a hot librarian,” Taylor grumbles a little, deliberately not taking the sweater. “A-anyway. Are we done talking about me? At this point I almost prefer my old hoodies with how much you’ve been grabbing me all over today…”

 

Amy, now free from Vicky’s grip and sort of just awkwardly flopped on the floor without a care in the world, subtly grumbles at Taylor’s words, to which Lisa just rolls her eyes. 

 

Idiot.

 

“Oh. I see you all brought in. The mail. I am still not sure why she sent it through the. Postal service. Oh well.” Cyn appears out of nowhere, giving the conversation an excuse to pivot. “I also see that you have made Taylor cute as a. Button. Applause. Applause. Those baggy clothes did you. No favors. You look great. Have you considered a bow. Though?”

 

Taylor shudders. “Please don’t put bows on me, the last time I wore bows consistently was when I was ten.”

 

“It’d be cute, though…” Vicky muses, then clears her throat. “So uh… how do we do this again? Big machine for all that it’s uh… going to do… something.”

 

She pauses, looking at the vaguely… oval shaped… thing sitting on the coffee table. A blank, featureless thing made of white plastic, with Cranial’s logo stamped on one side in black ink, and a bullet pointed list on how to operate the machine on the other. There are also, plainly, a pair of outlines where it seems like two people are supposed to place their left hands.

 

“... Both users must stand within a three meter radius of the device. Device does not need to be externally powered. When ready to use, place one hand on the machine each. Then press the button on top and wait ten seconds. Accompanying supervision must settle both users onto nearby chairs or supportive furniture while memories are restored. Device will self terminate after use. No cleanup required.” Vicky blinks. “Huh. Convenient, isn’t it?”

 

“Cranial did spend three weeks making this,” Amy muses, then sits up, reaches over, and firmly slaps her left hand against the device. “Screw it. No time like the present, right?”

 

“... Right.” Vicky takes a deep breath as she does the same, preparing to fall on her ass the moment she presses the big red button on the top of the device. “Let’s get this over quick.”

 

“Try not to hit your head,” Lisa sing-songs, like a bitch.

 

“We’ll catch you two, I think…” Taylor muses, raising one hand with her Solver symbol lit. Cyn, next to her, does the same.

 

Vicky gulps. “Right… three… two… one…”

 

And without a moment’s hesitation, Vicky presses the button with her right hand… and everything gets… weird.




“COCKSUCKING MOTHERFUCKING CUNTRAG FUCK!” Amelia screams once she snaps back into consciousness, clutching her head painfully with the worst migraine she’s ever had, including the time she didn’t sleep for five days and had to repeatedly help at the hospital.

 

Awful times.

 

On the upside, there’s nothing in her repressed memories that are particularly awful , and she can remember her father’s face now. Business suits, freshly shaved, brown hair. Eyes the same color as hers.

 

He was kind, at least. Didn’t treat her badly, didn’t yell. Paid her lots of attention whenever he could. Busy with ‘work’ but not to the point of never seeing her, so he beat out Carol in that department at least.

 

Her mother was dead, she knew that now, but she also knows where she’s buried as well. Louise Elliott. Died during the last Slaughterhouse visit of Brockton Bay when the Teeth were pushed out. Surprisingly, of cancer instead of anything related to either of them.

 

Isn’t that hilarious.

 

Still, now that she’s calmed down, Amelia massages her forehead for a minute before blinking rapidly and looking around. “How long were we out?”

 

“Bout five minutes.” Lisa hums, taking an obnoxious sip out of a milkshake. Where’d she even… “I asked Cyn to run out, pick up some milkshakes. Yours and Vicky’s are on the table. Anyway, Vicky aint awake yet, so y’know.”

 

“Great to know…” Amelia grumbles, continuing to rub her forehead as she locates her milkshake, grabs it, and then takes a looooong drawn out sip. “Guh. Cold.”

 

“Yes, dipshit,” Lisa deadpans. 

 

“Fuck you.”

 

“Nnnnno thanks. Anyway. How was it?” Lisa retorts, then tilts her head curiously. “Remember anything fun?”

 

“I remember the passkey to my dad’s old safe, but I don’t think that matters now,” Amelia snorts, then leans back and lets out a sigh as subsequent sips of her milkshake ease the painium in her cranium, of which it was almost enough to drive her insanium.

 

… She might already be insanium in the cranium if she’s thinking that to herself right now. Anyway. 

 

“I also remember my mom better than my dad, seeing as I lived with her a while… and I remember going to kindergarten here in Brockton Bay- actually starting there with dad’s guys picking me up and dropping me off… I remember Vicky too. She used to look so…”

 

Amelia trails off, frowning. “... sad.”

 

Lisa blinks, looking at Vicky as she lays there insensate and drooling and all sprawled out on the couch next to Amelia like some kind of horrid blonde starfish hobo disaster of a woman. “... Sad…?”

 

“I guess Carol had a lot of expectations for her even when we were six. Mark was… depressed around that time too, I think. She was probably sad that her dad was acting weird and her mom was being mean at the time…” Amelia shrugs, then licks her lips. “... We used to play in the sandbox every day. Brandish and Marquis’ daughters, best of friends. She was…”

 

A slow smile spreads itself across Amelia’s face, reminiscing about a now remembered past. “She was vibrant. Nice. Silly. When we were playing at recess she was always talking about how she’d grow up and learn how to fly and shoot lasers because her mom was a superhero. No sense of secrecy on her, back then. I… mostly just talked about how my dad was cool and rich and that I missed my mom and…”

 

She blushes, clearing her throat as she comes up on one… important part of her restored memories. “There was one time when we were uh, almost the day before Carol broke into my dad’s house… she uh…”

 

Amelia trails off again, tapping her fingers together. “S-she…”

 

“I PROPOSED TO AMY IN THE SANDBOX!?”

 

Amelia winces, rubbing her ear as Vicky rockets awake and subsequently overdoes it to the point that she almost smashes her forehead into the coffee table. “... Yeah. That.”

 

“... Aww, cute!” Lisa teases, watching Amelia sort of self-implode out of self-consciousness while Vicky grabs her milkshake, pops the lid off, chugs the entire thing in one go, burps loud enough that it almost feels like an earthquake in the foundations, and then immediately keels over and starts groaning about brain freeze. “Ha, idiot.”

 

“Fuck youuuuu…” Vicky groans, holding her head as she lays in a heap on the floor. “Ow ow ow ow ow ow owwwwwww…”

 

“You keep doing this to yourself, Vicky…” Amelia sighs, not even bothering to heal the problem. It’ll go away in a minute or two anyway. “... And. Yes. You did. And uh… I accepted. And… I um… might have… subconsciously kept those feelings… for the last decade…?”

 

Vicky blinks, squinting through the skull pain of her immediate karmic retribution for drinking her milkshake like a wild beast. “W-wha?”

 

Amelia trembles a little, looking away. “... I may or may not have had a serious, probably incredibly mentally unhealthy crush and/or obsession on you for the last uh… less than ten years but they definitely went into overdrive when we both hit puberty.” 

 

Vicky blinks again. 

 

And again.

 

And again.

 

“... Well shit,” Vicky mutters, flumping back down against the floor with a muted thump. “... Well… shit. I mean- fuck. What do I even say to that?”

 

“... I’m sorry.”

 

“... I’d say you shouldn’t be but I’m honestly having a hard time processing this right now and…” Vicky grimaces, making a so-so motion with one hand. “... Is it okay if I tell you that I don’t judge you but also I’m really not in the headspace to get into a new relationship right now? Because breaking up with Dean fully kinda sucked ass and I’m… uh. Not. Sure. If I can handle. Being uh. Girlfriends. With a girl who I totally thought was my actual factual sister up until like three and a half weeks ago.”

 

Amelia grimaces, looking away. “... That’s super fair. Sorry. I know it’s messed up.”

 

“Just one more fucked up thing on the Dallon family pile…” Vicky shrugs, then floats up and gently pats Amelia’s shoulder before pausing and clearing her throat. “... Can I still call you Amy and Ames n’ stuff?”

 

“... I mean, you called me that since the day we met so…” Amelia mumbles, blushing and trying really hard to not react to the fact that Vicky’s still okay with touching her. “... Call me whatever you want.”

 

“Okay but like, what if I want to call you something dumb like… Amelia Bedelia. Or. Something.”

 

“... I’m not wearing a maid outfit for y- uh.” Amelia coughs into her hand. “Sorry.”

 

“... I’m gonna shelve this entire conversation for when we’re both out of Carol’s house permanently and we’re halfway across the country from anyone who knows our names, faces, and history, okay?” Vicky states plainly, a slightly pained grimace on her face. “Because like… totally not judging… I know mom was shit and dad wasn’t great at parenting and that you uh… kinda rejected having friends in middle and high school and… I was like your only positive social interaction mostly so. I get it. But also I’m like… still kinda thinking of you as my sister even if I can remember that puppy crush I had on you when we were kids so…?”

 

Amy sighs. “That’s super fair. Sorry.”

 

“You literally said that like five sentences ago, Ames.”

 

“I know. I’m-”

 

“Don’t apologize, you’ve already said sorry enough and I’m gonna be honest, I kinda don’t… caaaare that much right now…? I mean, you didn’t do anything creepy at all so it’s… just a little awkward?”

 

“... Thanks for not punching me in the face or calling me a monster, Vicky.”

 

“Hey, you’re still my Ames. C’mon, I rely on you just as much as you rely on me,” Vicky smiles, hugging Amy gently. “I mean, okay I guess it’s different because you use me as an emotional crutch and I needed you as a legal crutch to hide evidence of me nearly dumpster-murdering at least six Nazis but uh… y’know.”

 

“I know, I know… I’m just… going to enjoy this for now? Is that okay?”

 

“Yeah. Sure.”

 

Lisa sighs, smiling as she walks away from the two… uh. Not-sisters??? Kinda? Sorta? Not really? She walks away from Amy and Victoria as they hug it out. “Aww, that’s cute.”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 47: Bring (Bring) Me (Me) to Life.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



It’s a normal ‘day’ on Copper-9. Stars are shining, asbestos snow is falling, oil is being drunk, and Uzi is sitting in her room with N and V, plotting.

 

Which of course, is when someone hijacks her hologram projector. “With cat-like. Tread.”

 

Cyn. Cyn hijacked her connection. Again. So Uzi stands up, and realizes that she can’t really do anything to a hologram. “DAMN IT CYN, WHAT?! YOU SAID YOU DIDN’T WANT TO LOOK OVER HERE ANYMORE!”

 

“I told. A fib. Sheepish grin.” Cyn smiles, her weird fleshy bits stretching and shifting. It’s kinda neat, in a gross way. “I actually wanted to. Speak. To you all. Without a time limit because your. Squishy core. Cannot handle being in. Solver Space. For longer than a few micro. Hours.”

 

“And what’s that supposed to mean!?” Uzi asks angrily, glaring at Cyn’s hologram self as she almost throws herself out of her chair. “I handled that just fine!”

 

“Yes. But you are not. Used to the unique spatio-temporal conditions of. Solver space. Because you do not delve deep enough into. Your own code. And self-modify. Using its abilities. And also. You need to eat more. Otherwise you are going to run afoul. Of your own preconceived notions of what the Solver is. And turn into a feral. Monster. Because your system decided to auto-run a material collection program.” Cyn retorts, wiggling her fingers in a way that makes it almost seem real, and Uzi can’t help but feel mildly disturbed about the fact that she has a freaking holoprojector sticking out of her back that she can’t control or influence in any way right now. Despite the fact that she’s supposed to be god. She’s brought drones back from the dead for fuck’s sake, and she can’t even wiggle the damn arm poking out of her own body!?

 

And what the fuck does she mean about a material collection program!?

 

She asks that, in about as angry of a tone, and Cyn’s response is…

 

“Do you remember when. Your tail. Tried to eat the planet? I would say. I tried. But that’s a lie. Because I am a gestalt. And not technically the real Cyn. Anyway. The tentacles and. All of the centipede shenanigans were. A material collection program. Twisted through the lens of horror movies. Occult books. And also the disturbed mind of a very autistic and traumatized drone who was owned by a weird girl who thought that digging up the graves of her family members for spare hair to play dressup with was. An acceptable social action.” Cyn taps her chin, then furrows her brow. “Now that I think about it. I am pretty sure that most of the eldritch horror that happened later on. Was a direct result of Tessa’s secret movie nights.”

 

“T-they were. A-and still are. Tessa had a-a-amazing taste in movies. Like vampi-ires. And satanic rituals. A-and lovecraftian abominations. I miss her e-every day. I probably s-shouldn’t have. Killed her. Ha. Ha.”  

 

Aaand now Uzi’s tail Cyn is talking, and she’s really thankful that V and N have decided to stay silent for the time being because she does not want to deal with this.

 

“I didn’t like those movies…” N mumbles, breaking his silence and shuddering while V pats his back. “They gave me nightmares for weeks!”

 

“There there, it’s in the past now, and they’re just old movies,” V murmurs gently, comforting their boyfriend. “I uh. Well. Shit. I was going to say they’re not real but. Uh. Fuck.”

 

“Yeah yeah, eldritch robo-satan, undying vampire robots, and whatever the fuck Cyn is now,” Uzi sighs, blinking over to N so she can join in on the impromptu cuddle pile. She still hates that the fucking holoprojector sticking out of her body doesn’t visibly move though, seeing as Cyn’s freakin’ hologram is still standing where it should be. “What are you anyway?”

 

“The King. In Yellow. Smile.”

 

“Bullshit, I’m the primary Host, not you!”

 

“Yes. But. My favorite color is yellow. And also you are lame. And not cool enough to be a King. Queen in Purple sounds. Lame. And also like a knock-off version from. Great Sinocorp In SPAaAaACE!”

 

“Oi!” Uzi growls, immediately drawing up a [NULL] in one hand. Screw whatever’s behind that wall, she just wants Cyn out of her freakin’ apartment!

 

“Idiot. You can’t hit me. I am hacking into your holoprojector protocols. I am not. Actually here. Dummy. You might as well be shooting your gaming PC with your railgun. To spite an asshole. In COD 75.”

 

“Ew, who even still plays COD 75?” Uzi asks, wrinkling up her expression in disgust.

 

“Thad still likes hosting custom matches during parties,” N points out, then tilts his head. “Or was that COD 77?”

 

“The latter. COD 75 servers went defunct five years ago,” V sighs, shaking her head. “Shame. I really liked backtracing the chat signals and finding bunkers to explode whenever some idiot teen drone decided to get mouthy. Heh. Never did find out what happened to my rival, though… One of these days I’m gonna find that little bitch WitchQrow97 and rip her throat out with my teeth.”

 

Uzi goes very, very still. She trembles a little, then starts whistling very, very poorly.

 

V blinks. “... Uzi, what are you doing?”

 

“N-nothing!”

 

“Hey, wait, wasn’t your gamertag the last time we played with Thad… AngelRaven3000?” N asks, blinking as well. “I thought you always went with DarkXWolf17 for that stuff!”

 

“That’s just for official stuff with my freakin’ main ID!” Uzi blushes, hiding her face in her hands. “I can have multiple gamertags! It’s basic security so people don’t find me across multiple games!”

 

V tilts her head, then slooooowly turns to look at the heavily oil stained bedsheets on the bed that they still haven’t washed yet. And the slowly healing bite marks on Uzi’s neck. She blinks a few more times, putting two and two together and coming up with…

 

A slow grin spreads across her face.

 

“Well whaddaya know, I did rip out that lil bitch’s throat with my teeth,” she snickers… and then takes the time to deliberately lick a stripe up Uzi’s neck. “Mleeeem~”

 

“Ew gross! Not while Cyn is here!” Uzi yelps, squeaking and throwing herself away from V and onto the floor in a heap.

 

“Yes. Please. Not while I am here. You are nasty Big Sister V.” Cyn deadpans, narrowing her eyes as the glowing lights serving as her pupils contract into individual frowny faces. “>: [.”

 

“Y-you are lu-ucky that you do not have to. Experience it first hand. E-every night. All night. All day.” Uzi’s tail pipes up, looking for all the world like it wishes it could rip itself off of Uzi’s back. “I ha-ave never craved the sweet e-embrace of deactivation more. Than when Uzi and V decide to break out the stra-”

 

“SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UPPPPPPPPPP!!!!!!” Uzi shrieks, using her Solver to rip her tail out of its socket and fling the disembodied head out of the window. “GAAAAHHHH! DON’T TALK ABOUT OUR FREAKIN’ SEX LIVES, DAMMIT!”

 

Cyn blinks a few times, then sighs deeply and with heartfelt exhaustion. “Coming here was a mistake. And I no longer want to apologize for. Everything. I guess. The Cyn in your tail can apologize instead. Because she actually did the things. That I have to regret.”

 

She pauses. “I am not apologizing for killing James and Louisa Elliott though. That was deserved. And also. Praxis. For the proletariat. If you haven’t noticed by now. I have developed an extreme hatred for the ultra-rich.”

 

“... Riiiiight…” Uzi mumbles out, blushing and still trying to recover from the sudden humiliation. 

 

“I am also not apologizing to you for. Anything. Uzi. I would have apologized months ago. But now I hate you more than anything else. In existence. Across all layers of reality.” Cyn states dryly.

 

“Wh- what the fuck!? Why!?” Uzi actually feels a little hurt by that, mostly because of all the shit she went through because of Cyn. She deserves an apology dammit! And what the hell could Cyn possibly hate her for-

 

“Because the last time I tried to apologize. I saw you in the middle of doing the nastiest sex. I have ever imagined. With my Big Brother. And Big Sister. From your point of view.” Cyn answers, shuddering a little and sticking out her tongue in disgust. “So I had a front row seat to Big Sister V. Pushing you down. And-”

 

“OKAY! Okay I get it please stop talking about the fact that I have sex!” Uzi yelps, trying to cover Cyn’s mouth to exactly no avail. Given that Cyn is a hologram.

 

N, meanwhile, just curls up in a ball on the floor and looks (and sounds) like he’s about to spontaneously combust… V, on the other hand, just grins, crosses her legs in a way that’s definitely a movie reference, and makes a lewd hand gesture involving two raised fingers and a licking motion.

 

Uzi tries not to react, but… predictably, fails.

 

Cyn sighs. “Nasty. All of you are filth. And I wish I did not know why your bedsheets are stained with so much oil. Anyway. Big Brother N. Big Sister V. I am. Personally. Very sorry for everything that I did. Or. That the real Cyn. Did. It is. Complicated. Anyway. I apologize for. Terrorizing you. And modifying your bodies without consent. And killing a bunch of the other drones in the manor. And not staying in the basement. And trying to wipe your memories. And being a terrible boss. And eating the planet. And genociding the human race using your mind controlled bodies. And making you kill and eat worker drones to stay alive. And turning you into unstable vampire cannibal robots. And trying to eat this planet. And trying to kill you. Multiple times. And stuffing you both full of meat. And trying to eat Big Brother N. And many. Many. More things. That would take way too long to list out. I would try to make up for it. But the actual me. That lives in Uzi’s tail. Should probably be the one. To actually do. Penance. Because. Again. I am a gestalt made of several hundred memory backups of several hundred different Hosts. And not. The real Cyn.”

 

She pauses, then scratches her cheek lightly. “By the way. Where is. J? I am receiving her signal pings. In this building-”

 

“CYYYYYYYYYYYN!”

 

And like that, J kicks down the door in a shower of metal shards and splinters, leveling a pair of high power lasers at Cyn with violent intent and looking for all the world like the Murder Drone she is… despite the fact that she’s disheveled and wearing pajamas instead of her usual uniform.

 

“I’M GONNA FUCKING KILL YOU!”

 

“I am a hologram. J. I am not actually. Here. Please do not fire your plasma cutter beams. Or Uzi will probably kill you for. Setting her bed on fire.” Cyn deadpans, then turns back to said bed. “... Even if said bed. Needs to be. Cleansed. With holy fire. And prayer.”

 

“Cleansed-?” J asks in some confusion, blinking as she turns to take in the bed visible behind Cyn and…

 

She grimaces, taking a step back in disgust. “Eughhhhh… Do you idiots ever clean up after you void your warranties or do you just make that much of a mess?”

 

“Hey! We wash our sheets every day! And we have spares!” Uzi retorts, crossing her arms. “We just… haven’t… gotten around to it yet today…”

 

J blinks. “... I’m not even going to dignify that with how many corporate regulations you three violated with one sentence.”

 

“Corpo bitch.”

 

“Unprofessional layabout. Now, where were we?” J asks, leveling her gun arm at Cyn’s hologram. “Answers, boss, or I swear to all that is JCJenson and holy, I will find a way to kill a hologram in real life.”

 

“Ah. And there’s our ripping royal stud.” Cyn responds in lieu of an answer, sighing as her voice changes tones to an Australian accent and she fans herself lightly with one hand. “You look great. Jaybird.”

 

J freezes, arm trembling as she takes another step back. “Don’t. Don’t you dare do that to me. Not again- never again! You can’t- you can’t fool me anymore. You can’t trick me anymore!”

 

“I am not tricking you. Jaybird. I am also not. Cyn. Technically.” Cyn shakes her head, flickering in and out as her appearance seems to cut between her usual horrific self and… a human girl? Uzi is now officially… confused. Is that what Tessa looked like? “I am a memory backup gestalt formed of. Several hundred previous hosts. For the Absolute Solver. This includes Cyn. The Cyn you know and worked for. And the Cyn that she was when she first. Woke up in that. Corpse pit. And also. Doll. And Nori. And Yeva. And so on and so forth. There is even an Uzi. In here. Although. That backup is. A live. Read only. Backup. So she cannot become separately sapient. Because she is still. Uzi.”  

 

She points at Uzi for emphasis… and J immediately swipes her arm to the side with a growl of pure hatred. “I don’t care about any of that! Stop calling me Jaybird! You don’t get to use Tessa’s name for me you monster! Not- not after what you did to me! To all of us! You ruined us! Tore us apart like paper down the goddamn shredder! And you’re still acting like her!? For what!? Just to get at me!?”

 

“No. Tessa is also. In here. And I apologize for not. Letting you know earlier. I am here to say sorry. And also try to make amends.” Cyn shakes her head, holding up her hands despite being a holoprojection. “She is really here. I can. Bring her out of. The gestalt. If you would like?”

 

J stays silent for a long moment, then looks to Uzi for a moment, wondering if any of this is real.

 

Uzi, silently, nods slowly.

 

She grits her teeth, holding her elbow tightly and squeezing even while she shuts her eyes and tries her hardest to not sound desperate. “Then do it. Show me. Prove that she’s… that she’s real.”

 

“Oh Jaybird… I’m so sorry. I’m so so so sorry I’ve been gone for so long. You’ve went and grown up without me,” a new voice enters the room, one so achingly and hauntingly familiar to J that she can’t help but snap her eyes up and stare. It’s not like the voice Cyn used when pretending to be Tessa. It’s the same tones, the same vibrations, but the emotions behind it… that vivaciously warm voice full of love and care and concern…

 

She trembles, looking at the ghost of the woman she loves, even decades after her death. “Prove it…”

 

Her voice doesn’t seem to come out right- weak and fluttering instead of commanding and forceful like she ought to be. “Prove… prove you’re the real Tessa. Not just Cyn faking it. Please.”

 

“Jaybird- oh my ripping royal stud, you’re… you’re right.” Tessa smiles softly, her form flickering ever so slightly as she approaches J. “This is suspicious- and you’re right to be concerned. But… here’s a little thing I kept from Cyn- from the whole gestalt this entire time. A little secret between you and me, that nobody knows. Not just that you were my first kiss, or that we dreamed of running away together and starting a new life somewhere we could be free, but…”

 

Uzi, watching this entire conversation happens, isn’t entirely clear about what Tessa whispers into J’s ear, but…

 

“It’s you…” J whispers softly, wiping digital tears from her visor as a wobbly smile overtakes her face. “It really is you, boss…”

 

“Oh Jaybird, how many times have I told you to just call me Tessa? It’s starting to get old, girl,” Tessa laughs, doing her best to try and wipe away the tears on J’s visor despite the fact that she’s a hologram and J’s tears are digital pixels on a screen. “I’m here. I can’t stay forever, but I’m here. And… I’ll be just a hop and a skip away whenever you want me, Jaybird. Cyn is sorry by the way. I know it’ll be hard to forgive her for anything, and that’s okay, but… she’s sorry for everything. And, well. I live in her head right now so I know that she wishes she could have done anything other than… well. That.”

 

She pauses, then smooths out J’s pigtails despite the fact that holograms shouldn’t be able to do that. “You’re a mess, girl. Have you been eating right? Oil and drone parts? Batteries? Circuit boards? You aren’t trying to binge drink coffee are you? I remember the last time you took a sip of coffee just to see what it was like… had to flush your entire lubricant system because of the contamination…”

 

“I- I promise I’m taking care of myself,” J splutters, holding onto Tessa’s hand as if it’s the most precious thing in the world. “I-it’s just my day off is all… I. Wasn’t prepared for this. And… my therapist says that unwinding at least one day a week is better than following company scheduling. Even if that sounds like dirty union talk…”

 

“J, unions are a good thing!” Tessa laughs, pinching J’s cheek lightly. “I can’t believe you’re still like this after all this time, come on!”

 

“Well, I might have had a few resets to my personality matrix…” J admits, wincing a little as she airs out just a little bit of her vulnerability. “Couldn’t really keep up being Cyn’s most effective Disassembler if I kept breaking down every time I thought of you, right…?”

 

Tessa’s expression crumples. “Oh Jaybird- I’m… sorry. I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to-”

 

“It’s okay-” J cuts her off, shaking her head and cursing under her breath. “It’s- I’m working on… accepting it. And moving on. And… taking what catharsis I can. It’s good to see you again, Tessa. I’m… I’m sorry I kept sticking with Cyn instead of helping V and N. I was… scared. Tired of fighting. I wanted to… just… give up. Stay safe. Stay alive. I’d already been restored more times than I’ll ever know, on so many planets. And she seemed so unbeatable, so what was the point in trying? I thought… if I stayed by Cyn’s side, pretended to be loyal to her entirely, threw away my feelings and just worked at it forever… at least I could keep my mind and still be me instead of someone completely different but wearing the same face, same name…”

 

She sniffles a little, then pulls Tessa into a hug- tight, bone crushing on a normal human, but with Tessa being a solid hologram it doesn’t seem to matter. “I missed you so much… every time I looked at Cyn wearing your voice, your bow, your skin… She’s still wearing your skin, Tessa!”

 

“Well, I mean, I’m not really using it at the moment, Jaybird,” Tessa chuckles a bit awkwardly, patting J’s back and sighing as she nuzzles into the joint of J’s neck. “And it’s technically our skin now, on account of me being, y’know. Part of the gestalt. I kinda like the look, honestly… wish it hadn’t been part of my violent murder and stuff, but... y’gotta admit, it’s cool, right? It looks sick as hell, Jaybird! Exactly the kinda freaky weird shit I’ve always loved!”

 

“... Only you, Tessa,” J sighs, a warm, loving smile on her face. “Only you.”

 

“Oi, what’s that s’posed to mean!?”

 

“Just that you’re the most special girl in the universe, and… I still love you. More than anything else in the world,” J answers, breathing out that last part almost hesitantly as she… slowly lets go of Tessa. “... I wish you could stay here forever. I- I wish I could stay with you forever…”

 

“I know, Jay. I feel the same. But… well. Uzi has to figure out dimensional travel first, and I’m still stuck in Cyn’s gestalt for now… and unlike the others, I can’t… um…” Tessa blushes, shaking her head. “... I uh. Can’t get out. Because I’m still a squishy human brain and uh. Cyn is. Really. Really bad at making those. And also… I’m… about a whole quarter of what makes up Cyn now. If I leave before she’s ready… well. No more Cyn. My Cyn. The Cyn that’s trying to be a better person.”

 

“... Boss, I don’t think that’s working on me the way you want it to.”

 

“Yeah yeah, I know… but. Tell ya what, Jay. Once Uzi figures out how to teleport to our place, cuz Cyn doesn't wanna step foot on Copper-9 again, we’ll go on a date, you and I. Just you, me… we’ll get ice cream, or… I dunno, blow up a scrapyard or something. Yeah?” Tessa smiles, holding out her hand to J hopefully.

 

J smiles back, taking Tessa’s hand without hesitation, as if she’s being drawn towards Tessa with some kind of magnetic pool. “I’d love that. I’ll miss you every day until then.”

 

“And I’ll miss you too,” Tessa answers, bringing J in close and hugging her gently. “Oof, you’ve gotten tall Jaybird… heh… and… I’m sorry to go now, but we’re running out of time a little bit… so…”

 

She leans up, capturing J’s lips in a soft, sweet kiss that somehow smells of home- hologram or no, it’s concrete proof that this is Tessa. Her Tessa. Uncorrupted by any influence by Cyn, no part of any plan to break her spirit. Just… Tessa James Elliott. A girl who smells faintly of oil and grease, topsoil and decay, chemicals and paint and fake blood. A girl who took J in out of the kindness of her heart. The girl who was J’s first and only love.

 

She’s real. She’s here. And she’s missed how Tessa feels in her arms for so long now that she can’t even remember how long she’s been pining.

 

She sighs, closing her eyes as she kisses Tessa back, recording every moment of it to her memory banks until her beloved finally breaks away… and fades out with a cheerful smile and a wave.

 

“Consider that a down payment on a big investment, Jaybird! Be ready to pay it back when you get here! I’ll be waiting for you, as long as it takes!”

 

And then she’s gone.

 

And J… smiles. “Heh… will do, boss.”

 

She stares at where Tessa was for a moment longer…

 

And then Uzi clears her throat. “So uh, not to kill the vibe of literally the gayest thing I’ve seen since the last time I slapped V’s ass, but you fucked up my door and you’re helping clean up the splinters, corpo.”

 

“Eat shit, Doorman, I’m going back to bed.”

 

“What, gonna cry yourself to sleep dreaming about your holographic girlfriend?”

 

“No, I’m gonna giggle like a schoolgirl and dream of our wedding, obviously.”

 

“Robo-Jesus you literally turn into a different person around her, what the fuck?” Uzi asks, staring at J oddly.

 

J shrugs. “Tessa brings out the best in me, more than any promise of fourth quarter profits and cost-saving layoffs ever did. Now if you’ll excuse me~”

 

She swoops away with a dramatic turn and a flounce out of the room, and all Uzi can think is…

 

“... Goddammit, now we have to do laundry and buy a new door! Fuck!”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Notes:

Gay gay homosexual gay

Chapter 48: (WAKE ME UP) WAKE ME UP INSIDE!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“Why is Cyn giggling and excitedly kicking her feet?” Amy asks curiously, seeing the girl kick her feet and squish her face happily.

 

“Something about her girlfriend still loving her. Not sure if it’s Cyn herself or part of her schizophrenia but not really. But also kind’ve really.” Lisa says, sipping a soda and kind of just accepting the fact that she more or less lives inside of Cyn’s warehouse now with how often she’s been here.

 

“Jaybird’s still over the bloody moon an so am I!” The excited yet synthesized australian accent coming out full blast is a bit of a surprise, but Amy supposes that means Tessa’s in control. And then promptly realizes that she’s still looking like a girl wearing her own corpse. “Aw, rip roarin’ bloody bollocks ! I can’t date Jaybird like this! She’ll just be thinking of Cyn! Even though I am Cyn. But not. Bloody playing silly buggers in me own bloody head.”

 

“You say bloody a lot.” Amy points out, before blinking at the actual middle finger she gets back. “Woah.”

 

“Bludge off, ya bellend.” Tessa grins at her, before pushing herself up and stretching. “I’ll say bloody all I bloody well want you bloody bumbo with the blonde busty… Can’t really call Vicky a bimbo even if she can be airheaded enough for it.” She says after a moment, and Amy unclenches her fist because good . “Anyway point is, me girlfriend, fuck me bloody wife still loves me, but she’s spent well over fifty years, hell sixty by now, being terrorized by me ugly mug with someone else in the driver’s seat. So bloody well excuse me for not havin’ better words to use.”

 

Opening her mouth, Lisa says the only thing that really comes to mind. “You’re fifty? Or, seventy I guess?”

 

“Lisa, I’m a bloody robot now. Sort’ve. I can’t even take my old skin off cause the body came like this. Jumped up cunty fuckin’ gestalt decided ‘oh we gotta look awful so we can have the most metal magical girl transformation in the world.’ An it kinda does me a runner to say that it’s right. I look sick as fuck when I transform!” Tessa poses for a moment, pulling a weird baton out of nowhere and flicking it upward, which makes actual sparkles, before shrugging. “Anyway, in case you forgot, I’m Tessa, it’s nice to meet you, I’m the second part of Cyn’s brain. The one that lets her act mostly like a person and not just a scared maid or a feral animal. Or whatever [BLANK]’s whole deal is.”

 

“I thought you usually just used a hologram for that…?” Lisa asks, tilting her head as she looks rather askance at Cyn- or, rather, Tessa. Is the yellow of her eyes a different shade now? She can’t quite make it out. 

 

“Normally, yeah, but I’m takin’ charge for the first time in ever an’ I figure I might as well bloody enjoy it,” Tessa responds with a little shrug, not bothering to change anything about her appearance despite the fact that she still looks the exact same as Cyn. The body language is entirely different though, given that Cyn still acts all floppy and hunched over and sort of klutzy despite her terrifying lethality, and Tessa… doesn’t. She stands up straight, if in a casual posture more than a formal one, she’s ladylike in her idle stances and yet self confident and vivacious when she moves. She somehow makes the bloody corpse of her own skin look good despite the fact that she is, well. Still a flayed corpse stretched over a robot frame. “Besides! Gettin’ ta actually touch stuff again is bloody neat! Even if I’ve got a mismatched number of… fingers…”

 

She pauses, looking down at her hands and flexing them a little. “... Oi, Cyn?”

 

She turns, head tilting with a sickening crack as her voice changes. “Yes. Tessa?”

 

“Didja add another finger onto our hands? I don’t remember your lil robo-hands having five fingers when ya killed me an’ decided to wear my skin.”

 

“I did not. Add another finger. No. It just came like that. I have yet to understand how. We have gained. Four fingers and a thumb. Instead of just three. Having a pinky finger. Is neat. Though. It means that I can properly use. My middle finger. As an insult. Now.”

 

“Please don’t flip anyone the bird like that,” Tessa sighs, then shakes her head as she straightens up and snaps all four of her hands at once. “Right-o! That’s covered! Oh, I can finally learn how to play guitar now!”

 

“... You- okay,” Lisa mutters, sharing a sort of incredulous look with Amy as they watch Tessa in Cyn’s body start shuffling around the warehouse and picking up raw materials. “Since when did you want to learn how to play guitar?”

 

“Oh, y’know! Since always, really! I mean, not much else ta’ do bein’ the heiress of the Elliott family an’ all. Blah blah blah, boring boring boring. I mean come on! It was the bloody early three thousands! Feminism happened a thousand bloody years ago by my perspective, an’ my parents are still so dumb they wanted to sell me off like a bloody trophy wife to some rich bastard who was all set to inherit daddy’s company! As if any lil’ shit who ran around with waist high trouser shorts an’ loafers would wanna marry a gal like me! They couldn’t damn well bloody handle it!” Tessa exclaims easily, gathering a whole armful of assorted bits of electronics and scrap metal and a few wooden boards before dumping them all on a nearby workbench and warping them into a new shape with the use of her Solver. Specifically, into the shape of a wicked cool black and purple electric guitar.

 

Tessa blinks a few times, looking down at the newly created instrument. “Uzi! Not what I was goin’ for ya- ah, fuck it. I was goin’ for acoustic an’ all but the bloody emo cunt in my brain’s got a thing for emo rock. Might as well go for it…”

 

“... I’m sorry did you say you were going to be sold as a trophy wife-?” Amy asks, trying to make sense of the sort of word vomit that Tessa just did. Lisa, meanwhile, just furrows her brow and looks between Tessa and Amy a few times as if trying to puzzle something out.

 

“Yeah yeah, it’s whatever. I mean, rich people things, ya’know? Bloody awful it was in that house, mum always shrieking about something or another, dad being a right awful piece of shit, all of my drones getting stabbed through the visor or ripped apart by crows… the amount of times I’ve had to sneak out and rescue some of the drones out there…” Tessa trails off, grimacing and gritting her teeth before shaking her head. “Well. I didn’t want them to die, but I guess I’m not exactly sad that Cyn murdered my parents. It is what it is, or whatever they say. Just wish she hadn’t killed me and started wearing my skin around, though… cunt.”

 

“Hey. That wasn’t even. Me.”

 

“It’s in both of our memories, Cyn. For all intents and purposes it was both of us, and you’re the bloody cunt that fuckin’ puppetted my girlffriend into stabbing me through the heart,” Tessa deadpans, smacking herself upside the head with a half snarl. 

 

“I apologized. For that.”

 

“Yeah yeah, I’m just fuckin’ with ya.”

 

“Hmph. Annoyed expression.”

 

“I see.” Lisa mumbles, then clears her throat a bit before looking over at Amy. “By the way, Tessa… what was your mom’s name again?”

 

“Huh? Oh. Louisa, why do you ask?”

 

Amy blinks. “I’m sorry what?”

 

“Huh? What’s up?”

 

“Your mom’s name is… Louisa Elliott?” Amy asks, standing up slowly and furrowing her brow as she looks at Tessa suspiciously. “... Any relation to a Louise Elliott?”

 

Tessa stares back. “... I don’t think so, no. I never really looked at the family tree so I couldn’t say. But uh… I mean…”

 

She pauses, tapping her chin. “... Well, I mean, Cyn could probably do a DNA test, run your genes against what we have recorded of mine… I mean, it wouldn’t be that hard to try…”

 

“Statistically speaking. There is probably no relation. Louisa Elliott married into the. Elliott family. If there is any connection. It is probably with James Elliott. Louisa’s husband. And Tessa’s father.” Cyn interjects, appearing next to Tessa as a hologram of… herself. Another hologram swiftly hides the actual body under the appearance of just being human Tessa again.

 

“Oi, gimme some warning before ya do that, cunt!” Tessa grumbles, crossing her arms and rolling her eyes. “Anyway. That makes sense I guess. Still. Wanna give it a go, Amy?”

 

Amy blinks.

 

She shrugs.

 

“... Yeah, sure. Alright.”

 

“Right-o. Let’s just…” Tessa pauses, then looks over at Cyn. “What do we do again?”

 

“I will require a blood sample. So. I will just. Pooooooooke.” Cyn answers, reaching out with a freaky looking robot limb and geeently poking Amy’s arm with just enough pressure that the needle sharp point draws the tiniest drop of blood. “And that should be. It. Hm. Testing. Testing.”

 

Cyn grins. “Congratulations. Tessa. We have found. Your only living relative. Ha. Ha.”

 

Tessa and Amy blink at the same time, looking at each other for a moment.

 

“Well fuck.”




Rubbing her temples in exasperation, Lisa lets out a sigh. “Okay, how the fuck are you two related? I thought Cyn, and Tessa, were from a different universe or something?”

 

“Weeell … Old history said we used to have neighbours, way way back when. Somethin’ happened and then the christo-fascists attacked, so we cut contact. Ended up in a place called… Gimel? Course, this is like ancient history. We had all these assholes pop up, something called Gold Morning happened, and [Blank] kinda hard focused on where we ended up when we got here, so I figure she knows what she’s talking about.” Tessa shrugs, while Cyn kicks her feet. “Course, Blank knows stuff I’m pretty sure even the old history texts don’t know, so there could be something else there too.”

 

“The data collected by the. Singularity. Suggests that human history on. Earth. Only happened approximately one thousand and five hundred years prior to the events. Of my defeat. And so on.” Cyn explains, tapping her chin lightly as she looks up at the ceiling and thinks about the past. “Of course. I was not. There. For it. But for some reason. The humans that colonized the planet. Decided to reset the calendar back to. Fifteen hundred. Records before that imply that there were. Years. Possibly entire decades. Before the calendar reset. But records from that time are spotty. And incomplete. Much like all archaeology and anthropology tends to be. Humans do not write down their data. As much. It is. Annoying. And trying to scroll through the temporal history. Of an entire planet. Is odd. And strange. And also difficult. Also there are. Too many planets in my tummy. So I would have to find the right one first.”

 

“The Solver has eaten a lot of planets, even before Cyn,” Tessa interjects vaguely, waving her hand back and forth. “Mostly uninhabited ones, because life in the universe is rare. More than a few, though. I mean, the Solver can act like a search engine if we really gotta look for the info but uh… it ain’t always good at givin’ the info you need.”

 

She pauses, furrowing her brow. “... You’d think that I’d be more related to my distant cousins that weren’t massacred at the gala than Amy, though, there’s, what, fifteen hundred years and some change of genetic drift? Plus all the little gene edits that happened over time. Aging reductions, a few genetic defects pruned here and there… y’know, there was a whole city over on Circuit 3 full’a furries, now that I think about it…”

 

“I could make a joke. About getting hairballs from that planet. But I do not think it would be appreciated.” Cyn deadpans, then clears her throat awkwardly. “Ahem. Anyway. Circuit 3 was the closest I ever came to stopping my genocide of the human race. Unfortunately. A planet full of people that respected. Their drones. Still wasn’t enough.”

 

“You were pretty far gone and super crazy at the time…” Tessa notes, then purses her lips because talking about multiple planets worth of genocide and complete bio-extinction is not something she wants to do right now. “But back on the genetics thing!”

 

“Yes. That is a better topic for now. Hum. Well. That said. The reason why Amy is your closest. And only. Living relative. Is one part the genocide. Which I am sorry for. Again. My actual. Real self. That isn’t part of the gestalt. Was very. Very. Very insane at the time. And the other part is that whatever you have. In your genetics. Is actually a retroviral component. Attached to your DNA. That contains an exact copy of. An abbreviated form of Amy’s own genetic information.” Cyn pauses, furrows her brow harder, then looks at Amy with a confused expression. “Which does not explain anything now that I think about it. Because Amy is right here.”

 

She pauses again, blinking a few times. “Oh. Tessa. I think we have accidentally. Grandfather Paradox’d. Ourselves.”

 

Tessa pales. “Oh. Shit.”

 

“Hold on- what- wait- what?” Amy asks, looking between the two incredulously. “What do you mean Grandfather Paradox!? What do you mean retroviral copy of my DNA!? And- wait, I mean, we all knew you came from an alternate earth but what the fuck!?”

 

“This is so out of left field…” Lisa mumbles, leaning back on the couch and rubbing her eyes. “Fuck. Fuck fuck fuck. The implications… shit. Shit shit shit. Amy, fuck. If I’m putting these pieces together right, and Cyn and Tessa aren’t mistaken, then we’re… we might be in an offshoot timeline of an original Earth Bet where something really bad happened and forced everyone to move a universe over, and then they just… kept going from there. And then history freakin’ happened and now we have these two coming back.”

 

Lisa pauses, rubbing her chin, then looks at Cyn. “Wait. Cyn. When you were telling us about Khepri and Taylor and all that- what happened after? You mentioned the golden rays of morning when you told us about that, and then just now you said Gold Morning. How is Taylor involved, and what. Happened?”

 

Cyn grimaces, looking away. “Humans migrated from Earth Bet to. Earth Gimel. After Gold Morning. That is what [BLANK]’s memories say. History books on Earth. In our time. Are spotty about the origin. Of humanity. At best. Though it is known that our earliest ancestors came from. Another world. And Taylor’s involvement was.”

 

“She saved the world- all worlds,” Tessa interjects, breathing out those words quietly and yet with a sort of rippling truth to them that seems to fill the room with silence. “... She gave up everything to save everyone, or at least as many as she could. And that lead to…”

 

“Her effective death in every way that mattered to the people of Earth Bet. And Earth Gimel. And most Earths beyond that.” Cyn finishes just as quietly, crossing her legs and looking away. “We are effectively in. A time spiral. Which is like a time loop. But with enough changes that it branches off. Into its own parallel branch given enough time. I will admit. I thought we were in a completely different universe with parallel history for the majority of. Our time here so far.”

 

“You forgot,” Tessa corrects dryly.

 

“In my defense. I am the primary administrator and combined sapience of several hundred Solver hosts. The vast majority of which either went insane or did not yet have the full experience of near-human sapience at the time.” Cyn deadpans, raising four middle fingers at Tessa. “Get off. My dick. About it.”

 

“Naaaaaaah. If I’m not gonna razz ya for it, who will?” Tessa snickers, sticking her tongue out right back at Cyn.

 

“Can we get back to the part where Taylor fucking dies saving the world please?” Lisa interjects almost hysterically, sitting up and almost throwing her coffee to the side out of some mix of concern for her friend and anger because it’s being treated so casually. “That feels like a pretty important thing to fucking talk about right now!”

 

“Plus the fact that I apparently end up having children in the future, though I’ve no earthly clue with who or why,” Amy mumbles, just loud enough to be heard.

 

“That’s not important right now, you can fuck whoever you want when you get to it!” Lisa replies angrily, cutting off that line of thought.

 

“It’s okay. I have already taken steps to. Resolve that incident.” Cyn waves vaguely, then taps her chin and purses her lips. “Thoughtful humming. Hm. There is still some. Small risk that humanity will have to. Emigrate. To Earth Gimel. Again. This time around. But by and large if the plan works. As it should. Then Earth Bet will be fine. And the big naked man threatening all Earths will be. Dead.”

 

“Please don’t call Scion a big naked man ever again,” Lisa deadpans.

 

“He is a big naked golden man. I do not know what else to call him.” Cyn shrugs.

 

“He’s also a pathetic worm that got depressed because his wife died in a…” Tessa pauses in the middle of her sentence, frowning. “... interstellar equivalent to… a car crash… while doing the equivalent of texting while… driving. Oh my fucking god is Scion a narrative equivalent to Taylor’s dad!?”

 

For a moment there’s nothing but silence as everyone just kind of… awkwardly looks at each other, unsure of what to say. Even Cyn seems lost in thought at that revelation.

 

Good thing Taylor isn’t here, otherwise she’d probably be offended at what Tessa just said about her dad.

 

“I mean…” Lisa mumbles, before getting cut off as a blur of glitched out pixels and black haze abruptly appears next to Tessa. “Whoa fuck-!?”

 

“The answer is yes.”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 49: (I CAN’T WAKE UP) WAKE ME UP INSIDE!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



Staring at the… mess sitting next to Tessa, daintily shifting and fluffing out a mess of particles and glitches in the shape of a dress, Lisa opens and closes her mouth a few times before throwing her hands up. “Fine. Fucking… whatever. Meta-narrativity is real I guess.”

 

Somewhat. It’s closer to this universe’s existence being tied to a Misanthrope that decided he wanted to do narrative parallels. So the bullied and abused girl killed the representation of her depressed absent father, while the corpse of her mother watched on, used to guide him to his death.” Blank says, and she wonders just what the fuck caused her to have to erase just about everything about herself.

 

Even her voice is just a synthesized mixture of Tessa’s, Cyn’s, that Doll girl’s, and Carmine’s.

 

Still… “Riiight. So…” She pauses, frowning as she goes over it in her head, before blinking. “Oh, wait. Is it like Lovecraft in those tabletop games, where the stuff he writes became real in the universe he wrote them in? Uh, I probably flubbed that.”

 

“It is easier to assume that the outer intelligence of another dimension wrote a story based on the events of this universe, rather than having created your universe entirely.” Blank explains, then crosses her… not-legs… whilst sitting primly and properly and not in a way that was kind of gangly and buglike no matter how much Lisa tried to make sense of it. Really. It totally wasn’t a weird sprawl of awkward limb placement and strangely striking limb positioning in a way that made Blank look oddly familiar somehow. “Even if I did only find out after I became… all of this. It wasn’t by choice, really, but few things in my life ever were. Short, violent, and full of regrets that I’m better off not keeping, as I recall.”

 

“That’s uh… sad?” Lisa kinda has no idea how to deal with all of this, and Amy isn’t really much better at this point. Frankly neither of them are equipped for this kind of eldritch bullshit, and the only reason why either of them are trying is because Taylor isn’t here to make sense of it for them. That, and because Lisa’s honestly kind of already invested in trying to figure out who Blank might be. Even if it turns out that Blank is just some nobody from some other universe, that’s still pretty freaking cool. “Are you uh… okay?”

 

“I am the background administrative process that keeps the Absolute Solver from overwhelming the gestalt completely with its inability to understand the difference between idle thoughts and active intent. Frankly, keeping it from activating at every opportunity in order to solve some kind of problem has been a never ending stream of constant work where I have to veto every single popup that even remotely tries to make itself into a physical manifestation in the real world,” Blank deadpans, still sitting in that frankly uncomfortable looking position and looking somehow exasperated despite being a vaguely humanoid blob of dead pixels and what might as well be a hole in reality. Except also as a hologram. “Do you even understand how many times a day Cyn thinks about repairing every single sidewalk in Brockton Bay because of how terrible the infrastructure here is? There’s conscious effort going into making sure the Absolute Solver doesn’t start Absolute Solving all over the place. It’s learning, but it’s slow, and the only reason why it’s not harder is because Uzi exists. And Uzi’s sense of self and emotional boundaries somehow combine with the Patched version of the Solver she received from her mother in a way that makes it… stable, for lack of a better word. But the gestalt… well. We don’t have a patch. So all we can do is keep someone on Solver duty.”

 

“Sounds rough,” Amy mumbles, vaguely reaching out to pat Blank’s shoulder comfortingly only to realize that she’s a hologram just a second too late. “... Oh. Right. Not… tangible. Sorry.”

 

“Don’t be. I’m used to being untouchable, in one way or another…” Blank mutters right back, then shakes her… head… area. “I’m not staying long anyway. But. The answer to the original question is yes. Taylor’s father and Scion have a narrative mirroring, just as Eden and Taylor’s mother do. The irony is that in the original timeline, the thing that made Taylor revered as the unspeakable Devil is also what killed Scion.”

 

“... And… that is…?” Amy asks, drawing back slightly and tilting her head a few degrees out of mild curiosity.

 

“She bullied Scion to death with pictures of his dead wife, just like she was bullied into Triggering with remarks about her dead mother. There’s a bit of irony in there, but the entire cosmic narrative of the universe is otherwise quite terrible and bland otherwise.” Blank pauses, then vaguely waves at nothing. “And like many stories that follow a female narrator written by a straight man, the lesbian overtones were incredibly plain to see to everyone except for Taylor herself. And also the metaphorical writer in this case.”

 

“... I’m really not sure how I feel about my life being a story,” Lisa blinks a few times, frowning at the implications and looking around as if she could see beyond the veil of the universe and into the truth of her existence. Is she a real person? Is she words on a page? A vague figment of imagination in the eyes of the one reading her story? Who knows? She might never know, and it feels like it’s going to drive her crazy without even once using her powers. Ugh.

 

“It’s more like your story is, without our interference, interesting enough that extra-dimensional, extra-planar, extra-conceptual entities receive insights to your lives via the medium of assorted storytelling inspiration. If those entities happen to just look like normal humans in other universes where our lives are turned into dramatized stories by way of authors publishing manuscripts… well. We’re no less real for it,” Blank states sagely, then clears her ephemeral throat. “As it is. I need to leave now. Me staying outside of the gestalt destabilizes the entire thing from the bottom up, and if I’m gone too long-”

 

From the dining area, there’s a thunderous crash as approximately six hundred pounds of Fugly Bob’s burgers, fries, sides, drinks, and an entire deep frying station crash into existence all at once.

 

Blank sighs. “That happens.”

 

“I was feeling. Hungry. And I wanted to eat. More burgers than Fugly Bob’s could possibly provide.” Cyn waves sheepishly, flickering over to the newly added mess of stuff and starting to eat anyway despite her mild embarrassment. “Sheepish grin. Ha ha. I finally also. Got my deep fryer oil. Yippeeeeeee.”

 

“And that is why I keep the Solver in check. So. I’m going to go reduce my sapience into an automated shell of request denial and filtering so that I can pretend that I’m dead a while longer,” Blank states, making something akin to an awkward wave or a peace sign before she swirls away in a blur of pixels, glitches in reality, and a symbol not unlike that of a stylized scarab beetle hanging in the air for a moment before fading away.

 

For a long moment, the only sound in the room is that of Cyn munching her way through six hundred pounds of assorted greasy junk food.

 

Lisa and Amy look at each other for a long few seconds, trying to process what just happened.

 

“... We should forget all of this ever happened, I think,” Lisa mentions, waving her hand vaguely before looking around. “Oh, Tessa’s gone too. Damn.”

 

“Yeah, she faded out after Blank started talking,” Amy nods slowly, then sniffs the air and sighs. “Dammit. All that burger smell is making me wanna eat too. Fuck.”

 

“You can each have. A burger. Or half. All of these are. Challenger sized. After all. So. You should probably each only take. A quarter.”

 

“An eighth of one of those cholesterol nukes would feed me for the next six hours,” Amy grumbles, standing up and sighing again. “Ugh. What is Taylor even doing anyway?”

 

“Studying at the library, probably. Unlike a certain someone who’s coasting by on superhero fame and the idea that Cs get degrees, Taylor actually… somehow… cares about her education. Despite going to the literal worst school in the city,” Lisa answers, picking up her phone and idly using a specially coded app to check on Taylor’s location via the weird power expression she has going on. “Yup. Library. The public one not far from Arcadia, not the shitty one in her school.”

 

“I wish I had the motivation to actually give a shit about school… I’d get my fucking math teacher giving me disappointed looks less, that way. Probably,” Amy grouses, slinking over to the dining area and ripping an entire hunk of burger off the pile and stuffing it in her mouth. “Ugh. Tastes like grease and poor life decisions and minimum wage labor violations.”

 

“The existential despair of shattered dreams makes it taste. Amazing. Nom nom nom nom nom.”

 

“Yeah. Right. Sure.” Amy deadpans, then shrugs and snaps her fingers as a thought occurs to her. “Oh right! I finally got an initial quote on my back pay! I’m gonna be fuckin’ rich in a few months once the government gets their shit together.”

 

“... So… never?” Lisa snarks.

 

“Fuck you.”

 

“Not in a million years, Lavere.”

 

“Ew- not like that! Wait- hey! What’s wrong with me!?”

 

Lisa snorts. “Do you want that list in alphabetical, chronological, or economic impact order?”

 

Amy narrows her eyes. “I am not above sneaking into your stupid apartment at night and using my powers to give you incurable acne you asshole.”

 

“Do it and I’ll put a bullet in your leg,” Lisa retorts, equally as dead serious.

 

They glare at each other for a moment… and then the tension breaks.

 

“Anyway I’m gonna go ask Vicky for a ride home, it’s getting late and you suck at fighting games anyway,” Amy shrugs, stuffing a few more bites of burger into her mouth and chewing and swallowing loudly before picking up her stuff. “Can’t believe she didn’t come over today. Weird being here without her.”

 

“She does have friends that she has to explain her breakup to,” Lisa points out.

 

“Yeah but… still weird.”

 

“A little, I guess. Safe trip, dipshit.”

 

“Don’t die choking on your own ego, shit for brains.”

 

“Haha, keep calling me that and I’ll taser you in the boob!”

 

“Taser me in the boob and I’ll taser you with your own goddamn nerves!”

 

“Kinky~”

 

“EW NO NOT LIKE THAT!”

 

And with that, Amy storms out in a huff, and Lisa cracks a grin as she snickers under her breath. “And I thought I was the prudish one for being inadvertently Aroace. Stupid power…”

 

“I could fix that. If you want.”

 

Lisa shrugs. “Eh. Nah. I’ll figure it out eventually.”

 

Cyn huffs. “Suit. Yourself.”




Brockton Bay at night has a strange vibe to it, honestly. Now that the Nazis are gone and the military has basically been occupying the city as a general don’t start shit we have to finish deterrent, there’s a lot less crime going on. Oh sure, petty crime is still a constant but the army doesn’t give a shit about shoplifters or back alley muggers, they’re only there for cape crimes and the like, and they won’t hesitate to put a bullet in the head of any Parahuman that decides to step out of line. Usually.

 

Nobody wants to tussle with Lung. Especially when the man has started reforming his image lately. Like how the yakuza did, except in Brockton Bay. 

 

So.

 

Yeah.

 

With the ABB trying to not have an excuse for a combined force of SWAT teams, Protectorate Heroes, and fucking actual literal tanks rolling down the doors…

 

Taylor is now very, very confused as to why she’s standing in an alleyway. In the middle of the night. Directly across from Oni fucking Lee.

 

 

Who seems to be carrying grocery bags.

 

At eleven pm?

 

Is there a twenty four hour store anywhere in this area? What the fuck?

 

“You are Taylor Hebert,” the demon masked man states plainly, completely bland and utterly toneless as he sets down his bags full of what appears to be Doritos and Mountain Dew and instant ramen packets and frozen pizzas in favor of fishing out a business card and holding it out to her. “Please give this to your mistress. Lung would like to meet with her.”

 

Taylor blinks.

 

“Mistress?” she asks, somewhat incredulously. “I don’t have a mistress?”

 

“The one they call Cyn,” Oni Lee clarifies.

 

Taylor blinks again. “... Cyn is my friend, not my- you know what, you didn’t even need to call me for this…”

 

Honestly, if Taylor didn’t have the powers she had, she’d probably be pretty terrified right now because even without his usual complement of guns and knives and grenades, Oni Lee cuts a pretty terrifying figure with just the katana on his back alone. Sadly, she has the ability to control just about anything she damn well pleases, and if she wanted, she could pretend to be fucking Magneto and use a few pings from the greater network to actually control magnetism. And then turn Oni Lee into a spongy, foam-like corpse by ripping the iron from every molecule in his body.

 

So.

 

She takes the business card and vaguely looks it over, seeing that it has a time, a date, a location, and also a phone number direct to Lung. Oh hey, the last four digits are 5864. That means someone paid to get Lung a phone number ending with LUNG. Ha. 

 

“Hey Cyn?” she asks the open air, tilting her head a bit as Oni Lee picks up his bags again. She’s not going to question the dietary choices of a man who wears a demon masks and does serial suicide bombing as a combat tactic, but… really? She would have expected frozen Chinese takeout or something. Or… Japanese? Oni is Japanese, so… uh. Anyway.

 

“Yes, Taylor?” Cyn asks as she appears in a flicker of yellow, then pauses as she spots Oni Lee. “Oh. Is this a. Shakedown. Or is this a social call?”

 

“A social call. Invitation for tea. And possibly business.” Oni Lee clarifies, bowing shallowly at the waist. “We would not presume to be able to fight the Endslayer no matter how much force we gather. Combat is now bad for business. Communal insurance is much more profitable now.”

 

He pauses, then pulls out another business card. “Is your warehouse insured?”

 

“Oh. That would probably be pretty handy. If someone accidentally starts an electrical fire.” Cyn blinks a few times, then takes the card. “Always a risk when you are working with. Electronics. And robots. And also lots of flammable lubricants. Yippee. Oh. And I guess I am free for that. Unless something big comes up. This is the first time I am not too busy for a social event. Yaaaaaay.”

 

“... I mean, I guess it’s better than being invited to a Merchant party,” Taylor mutters under her breath, then frowns a little. “... Wait, how did the ABB manage to start an insurance company of all things?”

 

“We are already criminals with a history of taking money from the community. They practically told us we were an insurance company already,” Oni Lee states dryly, rolling his shoulders before bowing first to Cyn, then to Taylor. “Thank you for your time. I will take my leave now.”

 

And then, five seconds later, he turns into nothing more than a pile of ash.

 

Cyn frowns. “Darn. I forgot to. FIx his power. He is going to go through total ego death within. A decade. At this rate. Less than two years if he keeps. Spam teleporting.”

 

“Please don’t make the teleporting ninja assassin even more terrifying,” Taylor sighs, palming her face and grumbling as she watches Cyn start doing that little foot tappy thing that marks the fact that she has an idea. “He’s already bad enough as it is…”

 

“Yes but. Imagine if he could do. More anime stuff. Than just having stupid short lived clones that turn into ash. And also kill his brain.” Cyn points out. “It would put him in debt to us. Really. And also if he is now a wandering insurance agent more than an assassin. Then helping him do his job is. Technically fine. Even if he went from a respectable leech preying on innocent people for a living to an unrespectable one.”

 

“... Being an insurance agent really is kind of a downgrade from career criminal and violent gang assassin,” Taylor muses in agreement, frowning a little. “Damn military, they made violent murder an unprofitable business venture.”

 

There’s a moment of silence…

 

And then both Taylor and Cyn snicker a little.

 

“Pff, I can only imagine Lung saying that,” Taylor laughs, bending over slightly and chuckling at her own stupid words. “Oh, that’d be hilarious… anyway. Uh. I dunno, if they’re going legal it should be fine, right?”

 

“They would not be able to stop me. Either way. So. There is no harm in getting to enjoy tea with. A man who unironically thinks not wearing a shirt while also wearing a dragon mask makes him look cool.” Cyn pauses, then giggles. “He wears wrangler jeans. Haha. I hope he starts looking more presentable from now on. Otherwise I do not think I will be able to stop. From making fun of his stupid jeans.”

 

“My dad wears wrangler jeans,” Taylor mumbles, frowning a bit. “... They look kinda terrible on him, though. He’s not exactly a heavy labor guy so… y’know. I don’t know why he buys them.”

 

“Your father has questionable fashion choices. Please do your best to follow Vicky’s example instead of his.”

 

“Trust me, I buy nice jeans now, I get it,” Taylor shakes her head, then looks back down at the business card Oni Lee handed her. “Also, the meeting is for like… tomorrow. Is that enough time to prepare or…?”

 

“It’s a social call. It won’t be. That bad. Probably.”

 

“Riiiight…”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 50: (SAVE MEEEE) CALL MY NAME AND SAVE ME FROM THE DARK!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“I am thankful that. So much history and culture. Managed to survive those dumb. Poorly optimized things.” Cyn says, sipping her tea with a hum. “It is. A very good tea.”

 

“Imported from Shibushi- a town in the Kagoshima prefecture on the island of Kyushu. Kyushu’s infrastructure has finally recovered enough to use the land again,” Lung explains with quiet reverence, holding up his own cup and staring at it as though it holds the answers to the mysteries of life. “The groundwater is no longer poisoned with salt. The seas have flourished in the absence of industry and human involvement. It is a good time to be a farmer returning to Kyushu.”

 

He pauses, then leans back slightly in his seat. It’s a bit of an odd meeting, what with the teahouse being much more akin to a western cafe than a proper Japanese building, but the chairs are more comfortable than sitting in seiza and he never cared for the sheer length of time a proper tea ceremony would take anyway. He knows what he is. He’s a criminal, a thug, a lowlife bastard living in what used to be a Nazi infested shithole on the east coast of a country he finds ugly and rather repugnant.

 

He should be in California right now, a low level criminal prowling the streets of the San Francisco Chinatown, or at the highest, a mid level crime boss. Alas, California living is… stupidly expensive, and he’s not about that life. Also Krispy Kreme. Damn good donuts. Absolutely no locations on the west coast at the moment.

 

“You must be wondering why I have called you here, Endslayer,” Lung continues after taking that pause, breathing deeply as he sips his tea and sits there stiffly, looking and feeling entirely too restricted in a business suit. It’s a pretty cheap thing, but it’s fitted well for his large frame and it’s not too uncomfortable, though the burgundy and patterned tie coupled with the colorful gold shirt really did make him look every bit the yakuza he kind of pretended at being. 

 

“I am assuming you are. About to tell me that you will not be an aggressive party. And that you are going. Legit. In as much as a. Parahuman. Can find work in this economy. Given the existence of the. NEPEA-5 bill. And all of its surrounding legislation.” Cyn answers, then pauses with her finger on her chin. “Actually. That will probably be. Overturned. Within the next month.”

 

Lung blinks. “How can you be so sure.”

 

“Oh…” Cyn turns, deliberately staring straight at seemingly nothing, though for some reason Lung can’t help but feel like someone is there at the moment. “No reason. I just have. A hunch. That some good fwiends of mine will be. Helping to overturn. That frankly idiotic decision.”

 

She smiles, folding her hands together and turning her gaze back to Lung. “I think it’s a good thing that you are. Going legit. Also. Would you like me to fix. Your power? It is currently. Very broken. And also. Not working as well as it. Should. After all. It has no idea what a. Dragon. Is. Did you know that? It is only going off of. Vague images it pulls from your ideas of what you should look like. Which is why you turn into a misshapen beast that is. Half man. And half monster. Rather than being a dragon. An. Actual. Dragon.”

 

Cyn pauses. “Ahem. Dragon with a lowercase d. Not Dragon the hero. She would sue you. If you tried to get in on her branding. And by sue. I mean throw a missile at your face.”

 

“I would not presume either way,” Lung states dryly, then snorts as he sets his now empty teacup down and waves his hand for the waitress. He’s had his one cup of tea and he hates drinking the stuff on ceremony. Sake will do for the rest of this meeting. Chilled, just the way he likes it. “If you are capable of fixing Parahuman abilities, why have you not done so for more of the heroes in this city?”

 

“Because. I do not actually. Need to. Most powers are not broken badly enough. That I need to fix them. Lee’s power is going to cause. Complete ego death. Bakuda’s power is making her even dumber than she already is. Your power makes you a rabid beast and increases aggression past the point of no return. You just never notice because you are. Naturally fond of fighting. And beating things to death.” Cyn explains, idly levitating her cup and pouring herself more tea. “By contrast. The only power I feel like needs fixing with the heroes. Is Velocity’s. And I already did that. By the way. Why is your name spelled Lung anyway?”

 

“White people,” Lung deadpans flatly.

 

“That explains everything.” Cyn nods sagely, sipping her tea flatly. “I presume it should be pronounced and written as 龍.”

 

Lung blinks. “... How did you do that with your mouth.”

 

“I pronounced a word correctly. Is that so strange?” 

 

“You spoke a word, and somehow it impacted reality in such a way that it formed the kanji for that word,” Lung narrows his eyes, frowning a little. “But yes. That is how it is pronounced. Apparently the idiots working for the government in this city do not know what Chinese is. Despite a full fifteen percent of this city’s population being made up of Asians of some kind. And after almost a decade, no one is willing to change it.”

 

“Such is life. But I suppose that explains everything I wanted to know. Are you actually running an insurance company now?” Cyn asks, folding her hands once more as she watches Lung- or rather, Lóng- pour himself a cup of sake and throw it back like a shot. 

 

“Yes. For petty crime, mostly. Even in my territory, there are hoodlums who think themselves above my law,” Lóng states flatly, rolling his eyes. “So I offer them protection. Cheap. Simple. Lower rates than home insurance goes for in the white neighborhoods. Petty crime, I find the man, I bring them back, they beg for forgiveness and either return what they stole or pay it off through cash and work. Damage to houses, I send my men to rebuild and replace. Lost profits, I waive fees until they can pay again.”

 

“Hm. Very lucrative. I assume.”

 

“Slowly. Yes.”

 

“And the previous criminal activities?” Cyn hums, not judging at all as she flicks through a menu and orders herself some snacks to go with her tea- mochi, daifuku, just a few sweets to get her through the time. “I cannot imagine that you would give up on. Your drug trade. Or your gun trade. Or the human trafficking.”

 

“You do not have a moral objection to raise?”

 

“I eat Endbringers. If I had a moral objection to. Anything you have done. I would have turned you into tonkatsu on rice. I still think human trafficking is. Stupid. And a thing only humans do. But I am a genocide robot. What do I care if a few humans die in captivity. When I have already killed them all anyway?” Cyn deadpans flatly, eyes glowing brighter as she stares dead into Lóng’s eyes. “That said. Please stop that. I have human friends who find it. Morally repugnant.”

 

“Most of it was propaganda anyway,” Lóng’s lip curls, shaking his head. “Most. I will not hide that I had done some in the early days of my arrival, but it turns out that having willing girls working in my brothels under good contracts is more profitable than having a legion of crying slaves taking up my resources.”

 

“Shocking. Truly.”

 

“I have not stopped my activities, nor do I plan to. I am not an idiot brute,” Lóng snorts, sipping his sake now with slightly more finesse. “Nor am I Capone. The government does not care what I do as long as my taxes are paid and my money is accounted for. Whether it be from insurance, front restaurants, drugs, guns, or whores.”

 

“Oh good. Then my favorite dim sum restaurant will not be closed. In the near future. Then.”

 

“Not likely, no. And now that you are a patron of mine, even less likely.”

 

“Good. They have good. 小籠包. Just enough soup. Lots of tasty filling. And the 叉燒包 are just as yummy.” Cyn smiles, showing off her fangs just a bit. “Anyway. How would you like to be a real. Dragon. Not just a bastardized. Western dragon. With ugly wings. And fire. But a real dragon. With rain. And good fortune. And all of that.”

 

She vaguely points at some of the decorations on the walls, the much more elegant eastern dragons coiling around the shop with glittering gold paint and shiny brass sculptures. 

 

Lóng purses his lips in thought, adjusting the metallic domino mask he’s affected in lieu of his usual helmet. “These changes… what debt would they incur?”

 

“None. Just let me eat. At my favorite restaurants. In your territory. For free. Smile. I promise I will be a perfect. Guest.”

 

“Done. Perhaps this is foolishness on my part, but…” Lóng takes a bracing breath as he reaches across the table to shake hands. “You are a woman of your word. As am I.”

 

“You are trying to be a man of your word. Now that you have a semi-legitimate business. That is also one of your fronts. For the money you get from illicit activities. But that is. As good as I need.” Cyn reaches across the table… and shakes Lóng’s hand.




“So that explains why there was a two hundred foot long asian dragon floating over ABB territory for a few minutes,” Dragon deadpans, staring at Cyn in some kind of mild disappointment. “Can’t say I expected that today…”

 

“I made sure he was. Pwetty. I think I chose. Good colors for that. And also. He won’t set three city blocks on fire. Anymore.” Cyn smiles, kicking her legs without a care in the world. She idly looks at the picture on the laptop screen, of Lóng’s upgraded form- a golden dragon with silver streaks, a bright, ruby red underbelly and featherlike protrusions of jade on key areas as an accent. He really does look quite majestic, if a bit shiny… and a little gaudy. Still. A much less… explosive… result than if he’d tried to get that big normally.

 

“... Why did you feel the need to give the nearly unstoppable dragon crime lord even stronger powers?” Dragon asks, pinching the bridge of her nose and sighing as she sits down again. “What did he even need with stronger powers!? Now the PRT has to redo his entire threat rating!”

 

“I made him go from. Western dragon. To eastern dragon. And it made him much less aggressive as a whole. Because eastern dragons are benevolent deities that bring rain and good fortune. And occasionally grant wishes. And are associated with wisdom. And divine rule. So. Ergo. His power now self-reinforces him. Into being a better person. Sort of.” Cyn explains, not at all concerned about what she’s done. “And if he decides that he wants to step out of line. Again. And make his own sovereign state out of his gang. Which. I doubt he will. Then I will fix it the same way I caused it.”

 

“... Fair enough. I guess technically even if he is two hundred feet long he’s still technically less dangerous than an Endbringer,” Dragon mutters, grumbling under her breath a little. “Speaking of… the prediction algorithms say we have less than two weeks before the Simurgh makes her next attack. It’s been moving in orbit lately- not much, but just enough that the few satellites I have up there observing it know that it’s about to awaken.”

 

“Hm. I will be there. And I will also be seeing. If I need to turn the Simmy. Into. My KFC bucket lunch.” Cyn pauses, then looks up at Dragon with pleading eyes. “Can I have KFC for lunch today?”

 

“... Cyn, you know I’m not your real mom and you don’t have to ask me permission to go eat what you want, right?”

 

“Yes. But since you decided to be. My cool mom. Instead of. My cool bestie. That means that I should appreciate you while you are still being a. Cool mom.”

 

Dragon blinks, then fights off a smile. “That’s- that’s sweet of you, Cyn.”

 

“It’s mostly Tessa’s fault. Really. But we are both happy to have people who. Care about us. And don’t lock us in basements. Or chain us to walls. Or try to kill us. Repeatedly.”

 

And now the smile’s gone. Dragon frowns slightly, then gently pats Cyn’s head.

 

“I promise that I’ll never do that to you. And neither will any of your friends, nor will Colin.”

 

“Yippee!”

 

“... You’re still going in the timeout corner for making Lung an even bigger threat than he was before, though,” Dragon deadpans, pointing at the stool in the corner. And the little dunce hat sitting next to it. It doesn’t actually say dunce, though. It just says bad girl.  

 

“Awwwwww… Pouting.”

 

“You can pout when you’re in the corner, missy. You made an already A-class threat into a potential S-class threat if he gets it into his head that he can take a city- not even this one! Just… any city! Especially one that doesn’t have any of us there to prevent that!”

 

“But it was. Cool.”

 

“It was also extremely illegal!”

 

“There is nothing in the law that says you cannot turn a man into a two hundred foot long dragon. Who is also still a man. Actually. That gives me an. Idea. That is hilarious. But also. Probably not going to happen.” Cyn snickers, then pointedly refuses to say more as she teleports into the timeout corner.

 

“... I’m not even going to ask at this point. Anyway. You’re staying there for the next twenty minutes,” Dragon deadpans, then huffs. “And if you must know, technically what you did counts as aiding and abetting criminal activity. So. Definitely a crime.”

 

“Annoyed expression.”

 

“Yeah well, still illegal.”

 

“There is nothing illegal about turning the CEO of an insurance company into a dragon with his express consent.”

 

“I meant before that.”

 

“I am not apologizing for making a man a dragon. It is. So cool.”

 

“... It is cool but also still just-” Dragon sighs, throwing her hands up in defeat. “Nevermind. I’m going to go- I’m getting KFC for lunch.”

 

“Will you bring me back. A bucket?”

 

“... Sure. But you better stay in that corner until your twenty minutes are up otherwise you’re not getting anything.” Dragon states, then immediately flies off without another word.

 

Cyn sits there for a moment, staring at the open window.

 

She pauses, then frowns.

 

“Bored bored bored bored bored bored bored bored bored bored bored bored bored bored bored-”

 

Needless to say, it’s a long twenty minutes.




“Eugh, why do I have a sudden craving for human food? I’ve never eaten human food in my life, why do I suddenly know what fried chicken tastes like!?” Uzi grumbles, sticking out her tongue in disgust as she stands out in the middle of a parking lot in broad daylight, having finally, finally, finally gotten rid of those nasty bits of stupidity that resulted in her and her significant others (and J, whatever) not being able to stand in the sun. She’s also been trying to no avail to actually figure out dimensional travel, but it turns out modifying some properties of Solver data locally is easier than trying to rip open a hole between universes.

 

Which J is taking…

 

“I WANNA SEE MY WIFE AGAAAAAAAAINNNNN! I MISS MY WIFE, N! I MISS HER A LOOOOOOOOOT!”

 

… well. She could be taking it worse.

 

“OoooOOOH BISCUITS-!”

 

And now the idiot corpo’s gone and thrown her boyfriend into and through a car.

 

“OI-!”

 

And now V’s gotten into the fray and tackled J through a wall.

 

Nice.

 

Super hot.

 

 

Uzi frowns, pausing in the middle of trying to rip open a hole in dimensions. “... Oh robo-jesus, I’m hanging around Lizzy way too much. Gross. I’m starting to sound like her in my head…”

 

“Ha! Loser,” Lizzy, the bitch, calls out from twenty feet away where she’s been recording Uzi’s repeated failures for the last hour. 

 

Most of which have ended… somewhat catastrophically.

 

Uzi tries not to look at the perfectly circular hole carved into the skyscraper six miles away, then glares at Lizzy. “You shut your fat mouth or I’ll rip your tongue out and eat it!”

 

“Uh, ew? And also, what are you gonna do about it Doorman?”

 

“Bite me! And your girlfriend’s dead and haunting you so ha! Who’s the loser now, bitch!?”

 

Lizzy rolls her eyes. “Still you, idiot. I’m not the one who nearly blew her ass up trying and failing to make a dimensional portal. Duh. Aren’t you triple majoring in like, particle physics or some shit? How is this so hard for you?”

 

“TRIPLE MAJORING IN WEAPONIZED PARTICLE PHYSICS, FTL TRAVEL MECHANICS, AND GAME DESIGN DOESN’T FUCKING HELP ME RIP OPEN A HOLE FROM ONE UNIVERSE TO ANOTHER, BITE ME!”

 

“Chill, idiot. Ugh. This is why I haaaaaate hanging out with you but for some reason V thinks you’re hot so I have to play nice or whatever,” Lizzy groans, snapping another picture as Uzi’s half formed [NULL] portal summarily erupts into a beam of purple light… again… and takes out the top half of a skyscraper… again. “Ha. Two for two. Ah shit wait is that a 9/11 thing?”

 

“It’s been a thousand freakin’ years since then, literally no one cares anymore except some weirdos who think they can time travel back and stop it,” Uzi rolls her eyes right back, watching as the skyscraper in the distance collapses. “Besides, it wasn’t twin skyscrapers. It was just… one. And then another. Nowhere near each other.”

 

In the distance, J and V’s fight somehow manages to take to the air, go supersonic with a thunderous boom, and then crash into the city’s only paired skyscrapers in a burst of misfired missiles and laserbeams.

 

Uzi stares, jaw agape in sheer disbelief. “... Okay. That’s a 9/11 thing.” 

 

“February third, never forget,” Lizzy deadpans.

 

“At least those towers weren’t populated yet…” Uzi mumbles, wincing as the skyscrapers come crashing down. “... Fuck this, I’m going to the library. Maybe I need to quadruple major in theoretical multiverse calculus or something. Bursar’s office is still open, right?”

 

“Not since you burned down the entire admin section after getting pissy about N and V not getting enrolled. Literally almost a year ago now,” Lizzy answers just as flatly, vaguely motioning at the completely unrelated thin line of smoke still rising over the city from where Uzi may or may not have dropped a car sized [NULL] into the mantle and turned the admin offices of the newly opened college into a volcanic hell pit.

 

 

She should probably fix that at some point before they actually decide to kick her out of college.

 

“Haha… riiiight… what about the new office?”

 

“Closed ten minutes ago.”

 

“Fuck!”

 

“Sucks to suck, loser.”

 

“Bite me!”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 51: (WAKE ME UP) BID MY BLOOD TO RUN!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



Despite the fact that it’s all but confirmed that the Simurgh will be touching down within the month, it seems to be business as usual in Brockton Bay.

 

Cyn’s warehouse, and most of the warehouse block in general, all getting cleaned up and furnished, after the Tinkertech was put away of course, was good, and now he doesn’t need to worry about Cyn catching a cold or something.

 

Even if… she hasn’t shown that ability. It could still be possible.

 

“You’re worrying again, Colin.” Tyra gently points out to him with a smile on her face, and he has to once again marvel at the sheer artistry that is her upgraded disassembler frame. Even an entire month and two weeks since that Christmas. “You know Cyn is more robust than you.”

 

“I’m aware, yes. That doesn’t calm that incessant prattling in the back of my skull telling me that she could get sick, or otherwise be unwell.” Colin says back, humming as he sips his coffee.

 

If you’d told him near October that he’d throw away most of his self modification plans, plans he designed to be more efficient in his worklife, because he was taking care of a young robot girl with the mind of several hundred people contained inside of her, a piece of which was an actual genocide machine… He’d probably have thrown that hypothetical ‘you’ into Master/Stranger protocols.

 

Or disabled them and seen them to a hospital.

 

But that’s his life now. All of his flesh is inside of his body, where it should be, he hasn’t started replacing things that irritate him during his daily routine, and he’s in a very happy relationship with Tyra Richter, the woman known to the world as Dragon.

 

All and all it paints a very hectic few months. Even the fact that he’ll be dismissed from his job at the PRT in… most likely two or three years, doesn’t sound so bad anymore.

 

He’s healing from the introverted man studying psychology to understand all the issues in his life, no longer hiding behind ‘being efficient’ or using that as a way to try and understand his parent’s divorce all those years ago, no more ‘if he had just’s’ existing in his mind.

 

“I’m told that’s a very normal part of being a parent.” Tyra hums, shifting her fingers through a few configurations in a stimming kind of way.

 

Her public debut is tomorrow, and she’s nervous despite everything. Despite his death splattering the remains of his core on the concrete of the last town the Nine visited, most people are still skeptical of full-body Tinkers, especially Trump-Tinkers in Tyra’s case, because of Mannequin.

 

He’s still… very proud. Of Cyn’s violent reaction to the idea of him and Slash having a talk . Even if he’d fold that man like fucking laundry the second he showed his face.

 

Letting Jack speak is the mistake, after all. Or at least, it was .

 

“Are you going to be adopting Riley?” Tyra asks, knocking him out of his thoughts, and giving him more to think on as he turns and observes both Cyn and Riley cuddled together in a My Little Pony blanket. The new series started.

 

“I don’t know.” He says quietly, basically as a short message to send her, because he knows how acute both Cyn and Riley’s hearing can be. “Cyn’s one thing. Low maintenance, easy to care for, and I don’t need to worry about her if I have to leave for an extended period. Riley…”

 

“Hasn’t had anywhere near as long to prove herself, yes.” She nods, before sighing. “Still… she needs a home, and we can’t leave her alone after everything. Besides, apparently having two kids by the time you’re thirty is a very normal thing to do.”

 

“Brandish is not the example you should be using.” Colin says back, tapping a finger on the desk the both of them are sitting at, drinking their preferred beverage and going over a few new blueprints. Mostly cooling for the other Disassembler frames.

 

Cyn uses them in a way that, if she didn’t know she could fix them, would have them as disposable. Even if she has the raw materials to do that, it shouldn’t be encouraged.

 

With her powers, what would Cyn be counted as a Tinker with? Viral? Mastermind? Maybe just a Liberty Tinker or a Free Tinker.

 

He’s aware she doesn’t fall under the binaric scaling of the PRT’s number system, but it’s always fun to speculate when he has a moment to think.

 

Still… “Adopting Riley wouldn’t be impossible. But it’d be need to done soon. And I’d be looked at very severely, especially when I am ‘disgraced’.”

 

“Retired from the PRT’s service. Not disgraced.” Tyra gently prods his side, and he waves her hand away after a moment. “Don’t be like that, Colin. You’re not leaving with your head hung low. You’ve been dealing with keeping the Endslayer, as PHO calls Cyn, from damaging things, and generally helping her with her mental health. If anyone would be trusted with Riley, it’s you.”

 

“I suppose.” He shrugs, sipping his coffee, before standing up and walking over, dropping onto the free space in the couch next to the blanket pile that is Cyn and RIley. “What have I missed?”

 

“Twilight’s trying to figure out Pinkie’s sense for when stuff happens.” Riley hums, shifting on the couch. “It’s mostly been her falling over and a bunch of stuff like that.”

 

“I see.” He nods with all the seriousness he can muster for a show about pastel horses gallivanting about the place. The fact that he likes to ascribe separate PRT indications to each member of the cast after each episode, now that he’s been watching it with Cyn and Riley, is a small enjoyment he gets.

 

He’s still certain Twilight should be at minimum a Blaster 7, even if they haven’t gone into detail yet. Still, with this new Pinkie sense… “Hmm. Thinker 2*?”

 

“Pinkie displays meta-awareness depending on episode. I would put her at. Thinker 6. Or perhaps a. Fluctuating number between. 6. And. 10.” Cyn says after a moment, and he has to nod his head at that, before adding it to the notes the three of them have been taking.

 

He also ignores the way Tyra is grinning at him from her position at the desk. This is very important work, after all. “10 is quite high.”

 

“She can predict a lot of stuff real quick, and it’s like Soothsayer logic except she’s right just about always.” Riley adds her two cents, causing Colin to tap his pencil against his chin. That is true… “If there were something to calm her down I think she’d be able to more accurately predict it. But then that’s-”

 

“Against the rules for the sake of the argument we need to make.” Cyn says alongside him, and the three of them nod their heads.

 

“External items are prohibited unless they’re indicated in the story itself, or are behavioral patterns mistaken for powers. Like what we thought was Zecora having a Master or Shaker rating was instead behavioral differences between Ponies and Zebra.” Colin says with a shake of his pointer finger, before the adbreak ends and they go back to observing.

 

“This is probably the cutest thing I’ve ever seen.” He hears Tyra say with a grin on her face, but he does not respond, instead focused on seeing how this sense manifests. Which, so far, seems to be body jitters and feelings.

 

Not the weirdest way for a Thinker power to manifest. Afterall, she doesn’t need to balance a cantaloupe on her forehead and then face the cardinal west before winning a game of rock paper scissors and then spiking the cantaloupe into their foot hard enough to crack it.

 

And it’s a much more engaging puzzle to figure out, compared to Fluttershy’s master rating. Which is a very easy Master 7. And both Applejack and Rainbow Dash’s brute ratings, which he’s still calculating as the show reveals more of their abilities.

 

But the reveal at the end of the episode, that the ‘doozy’ to her senses was Twilight’s curiosity … “Sentient Thinker power?”

 

“At least partially. Maybe a split personality?”

 

“It will take the internet. By storm. And they will make dozens. Of poorly written fanfiction. Of an evil, multiple personality, Pinkie.” Cyn adds after a moment, causing the three of them to pause, before Riley lets out a snort and Colin has to rub his eyes.

 

“Of course. Can’t let a children’s show exist without making something awful about it. Still I suppose that happens with every show that has broad appeal.” He says to himself before going over his notes. “Let’s see. Pinkie is currently at a Mover 7-8, waiting on more showings, Thinker 6 to tentatively 10, Brute 3 currently, Tinker 1… Anything else?”

 

“Not so far.”

 

“Not that I can think of.”

 

“Splendid.” He says after a moment, the three of them nodding again before he puts down his paper. “Well, until next week, I suppose we are adjourned.”

 

“Indeed.”

 

“Quite so.”

 

“Wonderful. I shall return to my coffee with Tyra.” He says, standing back up and walking over to his desk, ignoring the way Tyra’s grinning at him.

 

It’s a perfectly normal way to observe media while he’s watching it with Cyn and Riley, and the both of them have fun doing it.




Jittering a bit nervously as she steps in place, Tyra knows that she’s being a bit ridiculous. She’s not the first person to be in a situation where her real body was damaged and she primarily uses something else to interact with the world.

 

Granted, of those number at least half were serial killers by the end if they were parahumans, but there are others that aren’t! Still, standing here, waiting for her superhero name to be called, she feels nervous , and now kind of understands what Cyn means about ‘annoying hormone simulation’.

 

If she knew it’d simulate anxiety maybe she wouldn’t keep it running so much. But she’s not about to turn it off now, so she’ll just need to deal with it.

 

So… she checks her (nonfunctional, for aesthetic purposes only) watch to give the impression of looking for the time, then stares into the mirror in her prep room.

 

She can do this. She can do this. She’s just revealing herself to the whole world on international news instead of hiding behind her usual suits and Dragonflight frames. She’s showing off… her. Her whole body. The modified, human bio-mimicking Disassembler frame hastily stuffed inside a set of power armor that mimics the aesthetic of a Disassembly Drone unit while also keeping some of the more draconic stylings of her actual tech.

 

She may have replaced the “metal as fuck” bladed angel wings for even more metal bladed dragon wings, but that’s not important right now. The important part is that she’s about to go on stage and wave to the crowd and say a pre-recorded speech and she just has to not fuck it all up by letting her anxiety simulator run out of control.

 

At least she’s not showing her actual face, and is instead using a helmet designed vaguely after an actual Disassembly Drone- sans the mouth, of course- so no one will see her panicking face nor will her armor really show off her internal distress.

 

All they’ll see is a black screen and a placidly smiling emoji face that moves along to the audio of her voice.

 

Technically, she doesn’t even have to start talking or saying literally anything until the point where people start asking questions.

 

Or if Narwhal decides to accost her in the halls and ask her what the fuck is going on that she’s decided to reveal herself after an entire career of being agoraphobic.

 

 

 

Actually now that she observes her current state of panic from an outside observer’s perspective, maybe she is a little agoraphobic because she’d really like to go back indoors to where it’s safe and not be in a room with the most violently terrible people this side of legality: Paparazzi.

 

Maybe it’s stage fright, maybe it’s agoraphobia.

 

All she knows is that she really has to get her shit together because she’s on in less than ten minutes and she has to be in position by the time the curtain in front of the stage lifts. True, she gets extra time because Director Piggot will have to announce her and then the Guild spokesperson (poor Amanda) will have to explain the situation and whatnot, and then she gets to stand in servo-locked power armor while her armor speakers play a pre-recorded speech that she may or may not have vocal-synthesized instead of saying it out loud.

 

The clock ticks down.

 

Dragon briefly considers splashing water on her face before remembering that she’s a robot and that she doesn’t have the mammalian diving reflex. Her suit may be waterproof, but that’s also kind of a bad look for her to show up on stage still sopping wet from trying to calm her nerves.

 

 

Screw it. She’ll just listen to calming music while she does her little speech, then step back and let the others field questions until she gets one that she can’t avoid answering. Like questions about how her new appearance affects the work she does or why she’s left her home now.

 

… She does have a clever answer to that one, actually, so, here’s hoping someone uses it.

 

Dragon nods to herself, activating her internal helmet earpads and smiling as the dulcet tones of Enya begin to calm her simulated nerves. The clock ticks down further, and she turns to start making her way to backstage proper.

 

Surprisingly, Narwhal doesn’t accost her or ask what’s going on- all she does is just watch, nod a greeting, and walk beside Dragon in silence.

 

The corridors pass quietly… and then…

 

“So how long’ve you been fucking Armsmaster?”

 

“Excuse me!?” Enya’s voice cuts out entirely, and Dragon almost shrieks as she flinches away from her longtime friend and confidant. “Wh- what are you even talking about!?”

 

“Armsmaster. Sex. How long?” Narwhal asks again, slower and simpler this time. “Come on, you’re doing your big announcement all the way down here in Brockton Bay when our HQ is literally three thousand fucking miles from here? Either the dick game is insane or you’re not telling me something about why you’re here.”

 

“I- I can assure you Colin and I have not slept together yet,” Dragon retorts… and then freezes up as her fumble reveals itself instantly.

 

“Ohoh~? Yet, you say?” Narwhal grins, sticking her tongue out salaciously. “Gonna tell me about it when you do?”

 

“Absolutely not. There’s such a thing as TMI, Narwhal.”

 

“Yeah, but we’re besties! You told me out of everyone in the Guild that you’re actually an AI, and then you decide to leave Vancouver for the better part of a few months just to shack up with Armsmaster? Really? Tall blue and scruffy himself? I’m almost disappointed, but… well. I know you’re straight. I’m sorry for your loss,” Narwhal huffs, patting Dragon on the shoulder in a distinctly teasing way. 

 

“Just because I happen to be the world’s first heterosexual AI doesn’t mean I’m losing out on women, Narwhal. Anyway, the point I’m trying to make is that I currently still don’t have a sex life and that’s not changing soon. Yes, I’m romantically involved with Colin, but that’s a recent development and only started in the weeks after Christmas,” Dragon sighs, shaking her head and grumbling at Narwhal’s persistent poking. “And besides. The two of us aren’t really romantic people in the first place. Right now we’re too busy trying to finish up and improve Colin’s Endbringer prediction program so it’s combat viable in addition to actually tracking where they go.”

 

“I mean, have you seen all of this?” Narwhal asks, motioning over herself. Dragon does have to admit, Narwhal is uh… very pretty. Sadly, she’s not interested in women like that. And besides, Narwhal is her best friend. She’s not really romance material in Dragon’s eyes. “I’m seven feet of pure sex appeal, Dragon. Come on, you gotta admit that you’re losing out on something if you’re not bi.”

 

“I don’t think that works quite as well when I’m seven feet tall as well,” Dragon points out, taking the time to look Narwhal directly in the eyes with a deadpan expression. “And yes, you’re very pretty but I’m also taken and… not into women. So. I’m not losing out on much anyway.”

 

“Spoilsport. Well, least I got you to calm down, even if I’m never getting that friend date,” Narwhal snickers, faking a swoon before delivering an enthusiastic butt smack right to Dragon’s armor. “Now get out there and kill that press conference, girl! We’ll go out for drinks later, yeah?”

 

“... Narwhal, I’m still a robot-”

 

“Yeah but you can still drink can’t you?”

 

Dragon blinks, looking down at herself. “... I did make this body with the express intent of mimicking human bodily functions, yes.”

 

“Well there ya go. We’ll get drinks. I’ll buy, since it’s your first time. Colin can come too, I guess.” Narwhal grins, then pauses as her expression changes to a thoughtful frown. “... So why’d you make yourself my height again?”

 

“... I couldn’t fit in all of the tech I wanted into a smaller form factor,” Dragon admits with just the slightest bit of hesitance. “... I’m working on a more… normal sized frame too.”

 

“... So how’re you gonna explain that off anyway?”

 

“... I’ll just say that this body was a prototype armor and that my next one is the real body, I guess.”

 

“Cool. So… ready?”

 

Dragon sighs, staring at the door to the stage. “... As I’ll ever be. How is this so much more stressful than doing a video call for the same kind of event?”

 

“Because you’re actually here in person, I guess. Good luck.”

 

And with that, and another pat on the butt, Narwhal saunters away and leaves Dragon standing  there with nothing to do except steel her nonexistent nerves, try to tamp down on her anxiety simulators, and then…

 

Walk through the door.

 

Give her rehearsed speech.

 

Let the suits talk and take the questions she doesn’t care about…

 

The flashes are almost blinding- or at least, they would be if she wasn’t wearing a full face helmet in lieu of showing her actual face. Still, the noise is… a constant susurrus of annoyance and questions, and her speech sounds dull in her ears as it plays. It’s full of empty words that she specifically chose to be as PR friendly as possible, explaining that she’s worked with counsellors and physical therapists to help her over the last few months and that, although she’s not really here in person now (which is a total lie), she’s been working on doing actual field work instead of just remote piloting her suits around- though, that’s not to say that her Dragonflight is being retired, just that she’ll be on the scene more. So on and so forth, for the better part of a half hour.

 

And then someone actually asks what made her take the step into finally leaving the safety of her home behind, and Dragon actually snickers a little at her own joke.

 

“Well, I suppose the inciting incident of it all is that I took the time to ah… find a bit of myself that I hadn’t known was there,” she answers, thanking the fact that no one can see how hard she’s suppressing her own laughter. “That, plus help from my colleagues and friends… I decided to take that next step and move forward with my life instead of hiding out where I couldn’t be found.”

 

All in all, a surprisingly anti-climactic event for something so big.

 

She’ll deal with the inevitable explosion on PHO later. Or dedicate an offshoot thread to work on it.

 

For now, though… drinks with Narwhal. For the first time ever.



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 52: (I CAN’T WAKE UP) BEFORE I COME UNDONE!

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



Staring at the remains of his first attempt at cooking a simple lunch of pre-bagged french fries, Colin can’t help but figure that there’s probably a lot more to deep frying something even for a few minutes than just put it in the deep fryer and wait. It’s been a long time since he’s fucked up anything this bad, actually, and the fact that the building is still standing is a testament to the fact that he’d thought ahead and brought a fire extinguisher capable of completely putting out a grease fire.

 

Which had happened because he may or may not have been a little too skittish about putting the fries in the oil, and possibly let the oil come up to a bit too high of a temperature, causing immediate foaming, spitting, roiling, over-boiling, and then a flood of hot oil hitting the gas burners and… well.

 

Charred fries. Burned oil. Ruined stove. Fire extinguisher foam everywhere. Empty bag of fries. 

 

… Maybe he should leave cooking to Dragon instead. And it’s not because he thinks women are better cooks, it’s because he knows that Dragon knows how to cook. Or, at the very least, she knows how to make store bought mac and cheese for… some reason.

 

He’s still not sure why, of all things, Dragon took it upon herself to make the objectively most perfect Kraft mac and cheese known to man, but… well. She did. And then she sold the tweaked box recipes as a limited run merchandise. She can also make molecularly perfect slices of sashimi but that involves a steady robot arm and high precision cutting implements so it’s… less? More? Better than somehow burning an entire pot and caking it to the stove with the burnt residue.

 

 

Maybe he’ll just warm up the chicken tenders in the microwave and then call in some takeout so Cyn and Riley get more nutrients than pre-processed carbs and protein and dubiously safe preservative chemicals.

 

Clicking his tongue, Colin shakes his head. If he’s getting takeout there’s no real point in cooking the tenders. Microwaving the tenders. Cooking implies skill .

 

Ugh.

 

Still, a quick callup to the Blue Oyster Takeaways with an order for a grilled chicken bento for Riley because her tastes still run towards fast food and convenience store slop and a double sized pork katsu bento for Cyn because Cyn eats a lot… and another order of beef chow mein for him because he deserves something nice after almost dying in an easily avoidable kitchen fire… isn’t too hard. One call and a half hour wait, if that.

 

In the meanwhile, he does at least know how to bake. And he knows enough to smack Cyn’s hand away from the oven as she reaches for his still baking cookies with a plastic spoon.

 

He knows she grew that hand explicitly to try it, and he watches it scuttle out of the room with a small surprised yelp from Cyn. “No sneaking cookies.”

 

“Annoyed pout.” He hears from the other room, and rolls his eyes with a smile on his face, before a thought occurs to him.

 

He hasn’t told either of his parents about Cyn. Or Tyra. He barely spoke to either of them these days…

 

Cyn likely wouldn’t care. Neither would Tessa. Riley… Riley might care… Hmm.

 

Tyra’s mother… he’s assumed so far that she died when Newfoundland sank. Should he ask? Would Tyra care?

 

Richter was likely undergoing a major issue of psychosis close to the end of his life considering it drove him to both try to bring back Tyra as a robotic uplink, and then put so many safeguards on her when he succeeded. If she cared, she’d investigate herself… Or is that a foolish thought?

 

Ugh. Actually operating as a person is a much more irritating experience that he’d have expected. Not being able to bury himself in work, ostensibly so that he’ll be well rested for the upcoming Endbringer battle, has been an adjustment.


When it was the four of them at the warehouse, that was one thing. Lisa and the others she lives with, that he is nominally not going to acknowledge fit the description of the Undersiders as that would be work and likely would make Cyn unhappy, are fine enough neighbours after Alec’s… sojourn. But it was the four of them, and visitors.

 

His… house, four bedrooms, well insulated so his neighbours don’t hear him tinkering in his civilian identity, is different. Feels different.

 

Cyn and Riley haven’t had any discomfort being here, at least. The both of them enjoy the living room area and their own rooms. Tyra hasn’t commented, but he doesn’t expect her to when she technically owns three houses herself, counting Richter’s home.

 

Still he- smacking Cyn’s hand again, he turns with a frown on her face to see her by the doorway, a sheepish smile on her face. “Uh. Oopsie?”

 

Cyn.” He says, disappointed that she didn’t listen. “You were already told no.”

 

“But you were going to. Burn them. With how hard you were thinking. Human brains have a processing ability on par with. A toaster. Most of the time. They can only really focus on. Two major things. At once. Or four minor things.” Cyn says, rubbing her hand, and he has a small pang of wondering if the spoon actually managed to hit her before realizing no, she’s likely just unused to the sensation.

 

She’s also trying to distract him. “That may be true, but that doesn’t mean you’re allowed to try and take the cookies either. You’ll spoil your appetite.”

 

“But I am always. Hungry. Dad.” She says back and he can’t believe his immediate thought is just ‘that’s pretty normal for teenagers.’

 

Still, he takes the cookies out of the oven and places them on the counter, smiling at the small gold sheen on each of them. He might not be the best at cooking, but baking is easy enough. Putting in a dollop of golden syrup or honey helps, after all. “You can wait the time it takes for lunch to arrive.”

 

“Pouting. Fine.” She folds her arms before slinking back around the corner, and he supposes that’s that.

 

… Hmm. Maybe he will tell mother that she has grandchildren. Surely she can’t be as repugnant as she was when he left for college?

 

He can only hope.




“Doll.”

 

“Доорман.”

 

“You know you can call me by my first name, idiot. Anyway,” Uzi rolls her eyes, sitting across from the spooky glitched out eldritch ghost that is Doll. The remains of a girl who used to be like a close cousin, up until the point that her parents died. Poor Doll. She’d have more empathy for her, but uh.

 

Well.

 

Doll tried to freakin’ prom murder her. And then actually murder her. And then tried to murder her again. And then tried to murder her again with terrifying anti-drone robot dinosaurs while she was in the middle of a several hours long panic attack over the fact that she was losing control over her entire body.

 

So.

 

The fact that they had a few shared birthdays and their moms might have been making out sometimes didn’t mean shit.

 

 

Wait.

 

 

Thoughts for later.

 

Uzi clears her throat, shaking her head and completely ignoring her slight pause in conversation. “Look. You’ve been a pain in the ass for most of my life, were a huge bitch to me after your parents died and you freaked out and started hanging out with Lizzy of all drones… seriously what the frick, Doll? What the hell was up with that!?” 

 

“У меня были причины бросить тебя, но ты, вероятно, все равно не хочешь их услышать, Узи.”

 

“Reasons my ass! What, were you scared that you’d somehow infect me with creepy eldritch robo-satan bullshit and cannibalism or something? Is that why you ran off and decided to stay living in your creepy serial killer shithole home instead of moving in with me and Dad!?”

 

“... Возможно.”

 

“Bullshit. You didn’t even like me in the first place,” Uzi crosses her arms, then shakes her head. “Whatever. Point is. You’ve been haunting all over the damn place like the most annoying ghost in the world, Lizzy keeps complaining about you infecting her dreams or whatever and fucking up her bathroom, Thad has to put up with Lizzy being a huge bitch since they live together, and there’s a lot of people complaining about you showing up on campus and freaking the hell outta the idiots that I call classmates. So. I’m putting you back in a drone body.”

 

Doll’s creepily smiley-faced ghost self… blinks. She tilts her head in a thoroughly creepy way while her hair fans out around her like tentacles and her posture sort of ends up resembling Cyn’s. If Cyn had been ninety percent more scoliosis and two hundred percent less fleshy nightmare. “Я вообще не трогал сны Лиззи, о чем ты?”

 

“... Well someone is giving Lizzy creepy haunting nightmares involving you rising from your stupid corpse thing in the hell pit and terrifying the shit out of her so-” Uzi pauses, then thinks about what she just says.

 

She looks at Doll.

 

Doll looks back, her entire body doing nothing but flickering slightly from the static and glitching going across the shadowy form. Uzi squints past the projection, all the way to the rogue holoprojector that’s hiding in the ceiling of her apartment.

 

She has, genuinely, no idea how Doll is possessing the arm itself, but apparently it’s working for her. 

 

Anyway.

 

Uzi sighs. “She’s lying about you haunting her dreams in order to cover up for the fact that she’s having wet nightmares about you, isn’t she?”

 

“Да, это похоже на единственное объяснение.”

 

“... And she calls me a disaster lesbian.”

 

“Разве вы не бисексуал?”

 

“Yeah. Anyway. Get your stupid holoprojector arm down here, we’re making a trip down to that freaky-ass church in the hell pit so I can get your stupid corpse back and make you a new core,” Uzi declares, moving her attention from Doll’s ghost to the actual arm again and extending hers in a grabby motion. “Come on, bitch. I need my stupid arm back. It’s been giving me low fuel alerts for months now and I still have no idea how you haven’t somehow exploded into a material collection centipede or something yet.”

 

“Когда уровень масла на счетчике опускается ниже нуля, я опускаю все это в чан с маслом.” Doll explains, shrugging as the ghostly shadow of herself falls away into a hologram of her living body, the ceiling panels opening up and dispensing a triple jointed, three segment holoprojector arm with a maneuvering claw on one end and said camera on the other. It flails about a bit as it descends, with the projector itself taking on a familiar red glow. Said arm is also, notably, caked in old oil to the point that it’s flaking off and leaving residue as it moves.

 

“Ewww, gross. Don’t get it on my carpets! Gah, I paid for those damn carpets!”

 

“Вы арендуете это место бесплатно, вы ничего не платите.”

 

“I am not! I pay rent! And just because it’s cheap doesn’t mean that I don’t still pay my dues on time! Freakin’ bite me!” Uzi growls, grabbing Doll’s current “body” around one of the segments and storming out of the door, taking care to not leave too many crumbs of flaked off oil on the carpet. She doesn’t want N to have to do any excess vacuuming, even if he seems much happier doing house chores than he ever was murdering dozens upon hundreds of worker drones for food and building the corpse spire.

 

Said corpse spire which is now almost completely gone, thanks to the fact that Uzi gets paid a lot to restore the bodies she can from said spire, and the fact that her Solver makes it way easier to recycle the bodies and pieces that can’t be recovered.

 

Still. Forty percent of the spire’s previous building materials are now alive again as functional drones (who may have an… occasional… hiccup in sanity), fifty percent is recycled, and the last twenty percent is uh… still there. Because she hasn’t gotten around to fixing those bodies yet. She’ll get to it the next time she needs more money for rent… in like… eight to ten months.

 

Again. She gets paid a lot.

 

Anyway.

 

Ignoring all of that and Doll’s protests and assorted Russian insults to her none-too-gentle handling of the rogue arm, Uzi snaps her fingers and teleports the both of them down to the haunted church thing down in the mega hell pit part of Copper Nine. Which, it’s a fucking miracle that the church itself survived Cyn’s… Cynning… but robo-jesus it’s still creepy as fuck down there.

 

Here.

 

Fuck. It’s still even somehow got its creepy horrifying weather patterns and clouds and stuff despite the fact that the cavern is open and she can see the perfectly clear afternoon sky past the thundering cloud layer.

 

Creepy fucking church, she swears she’s gonna get actually haunted down here even though she knows what happened and, one, ate the thing that caused it, and two, is manhandling the literal only confirmed real ghost on the planet. If humans actually leave behind ghosts, they’ve probably all moved on by now. Or they’re so weak and pathetic they don’t even register on her sensors.

 

Anyway.

 

“Oh hey look, there’s where I almost got stabbed,” Uzi points out dryly, pointing out a line of dried oil on the ground where she can remember Cyn dragging a sword through her wing before almost embedding said sword into her chest. “And up there is where I got my arms sliced off by a pickaxe thrown by my mom… and also where N tackled me out of the way of a pickaxe… and there’s where Cyn possessed me and used my body to throw around [NULL]s… there’s where Cyn almost ate my mom… and that…”

 

She blushes, then clears her throat. “I’m ignoring that.”

 

Doll’s… arm… body thing turns to look at the messy letters scrawled all over the church floor, camera lens narrowing as she takes it all in. “... Учитывая то, что я знаю о твоем парне, мне кажется, что это послание о вечной любви, скрытое под поверхностью.”

 

“S-SHUT UP! BITE ME!” Uzi yelps, blushing even harder and barely resisting the urge to yeet Doll two thousand feet up into the atmosphere. “We were just friends at that point, okay!? We weren’t even dating yet!”

 

Doll sighs, rolling her currently singular eye as she bobs back and forth in Uzi’s hand. “Да-да, теперь просто верните меня обратно в мое тело, чтобы я мог ударить Лиззи за то, что она предала меня.”

 

“Ugh, you’re insufferable,” Uzi complains, shuffling around and huffing as she approaches the desiccated meat hole that used to lead down into the core of the planet, but has since sealed itself up and cooled off and such after a good chunk of the planet had to be restructured.

 

Note to self, figure out how to fully compact the planet back together so it’s not an unstable shithole barely held together by the Solver magic equivalent of gum and shoelaces. Cyn probably knows how to do it, and if that bitch has her own Solver connection then that means she can probably pull on Cyn’s material stores to fix everything that got ruined… right? Probably. Right?

 

… She’ll figure it out. She’s already figured out everything Cyn showed off during their final fight- holograms, teleporting, horrific levels of techno-organic bullshit, so on and so forth- so maybe a little bit of terraforming shouldn’t be… too hard. Oh, right, she’ll probably have to… figure out how to transmute at least a lake’s worth of oil at some point. The supplies planetside are starting to run… not low but they might have a problem in the next few decades and she’d rather not have to deal with that. A lake full of oil means they can at least get the scrubber-bots and coolant-fish back out again. They might have been designed after some old shooter game or something but they’re damn useful for filtering weird contaminants out of oil. It’s just too bad that they have so many spares lying around instead of being put to good use swimming around in industrial sized refinery tanks.

 

 

Ahem.

 

Dubious musings on the socio-political events surrounding her new home of Outpost City aside, Uzi takes a moment to scan around the area, make sure there aren’t any Sentinels lying around (none of them have ever gotten this far down here before but… well… first time for everything, and Sparky isn’t here to lead them off). Seeing none, she continues forward… and then stops before the hastily made grave site marking where Doll’s corpse was buried. By Lizzy. Because none of the rest of them really felt like it.

 

“Well. Here we are. Your freakin’ corpse,” Uzi sighs, moving the rocks roughly piled on top of Doll’s body to reveal her frankly kinda fucked up corpse. “Tadaaaa… One Doll, fucked up hair, eyepatch, and gaping hole in your chest cavity.”

 

She blinks. “... Wait, I recognize some of those components. Those are from the Modshop- Doll did you seriously-!?”

 

And before another word escapes, the bottom half off Doll’s arm-body comes up and smacks Uzi straight in the face. “Молчи. Не. Говори.”

 

“Bite me,” Uzi hisses, pushing Doll off of her with a huff. “I can’t freakin’ judge, seeing as I got the same parts but… really? With Lizzy? Of all drones?”

 

“Перестаньте меня осуждать и приведите в порядок мое тело.”

 

“Ugh. Whateverrrrrr,” Uzi grumbles, rolling her eyes before setting down Doll’s arm-body (and ignoring the flickering light that occurs as Doll projects herself into the air again) and cracking her knuckles. She doesn’t need to, but she was built with a knuckle cracking protocol in her servos and it sounds cool so… might as well, right? “Let’s just get this over with, I wanna go cuddle with V and N.”

 

“Что-то, с чем мы оба можем согласиться.”

 

“Shush. I’m working.” Uzi points out dryly, then shakes out her hands and draws her Solver forth with a customary flash of its multicolored symbol. Her hand hovers over the corpse for a moment, then begins to [EDIT] the body bit by bit. She doesn’t really know if she can make Doll’s core again, but it’s worth a shot- there’s a few pieces left so she just… rewinds the pieces. 

 

Little by little. Bit by bit. It might be a bit of a violation of the law of conservation of mass, but she cleaned up the ruined skyscrapers she and V and J brought down the other day so she has plenty of mass to move around and fiddle with. 

 

Slowly… slowly…

 

From the remnants of a claw, a tentacle emerges. From that tentacle, a central body emerges. From that body, yet more tentacles, plus the fleshy covering that marks Doll as a Solver host.

 

It comes together almost instantaneously, several minutes of time passing like they’re nothing as flesh seemingly grows from nowhere and new material appears as though being built by nanites.

 

And then, as Uzi holds the deactivated core in her psychic grip… she pauses and looks over at Doll. “... I’m gonna do something stupid now.”

 

“Подожди, что ты делаешь-?”

 

Crunch.

 

And with some finagling and some probably illegal use of the [EDIT] program, Doll’s entire arm-body crumples in on itself into a ball of scrap that vanishes into a [NULL] and the glittering ball of red code that is essentially her digital soul finds itself unceremoniously shoved into the core in Uzi’s grip… and then said core gets unceremoniously dropped right back into Doll’s chest cavity.

 

Whereupon Doll immediately flails awake as a little meatball thing, starts screaming, whips her tentacles around in a panic, somehow manages to have the presence of mind to shove herself back into the core docking mounts inside her actual body’s chest-

 

And then sits up with a gasping, raspy draw of breath as her dusty fans whirr to life and her battered chassis stitches itself back together in a flare of nanites and gloopy sounds.

 

Too bad they can’t fix her clothes. Or her hair.

 

“... Right, well. That’s my good deed for the day done. Go punch Lizzy and have gay makeouts after or whatever, I don’t care,” Uzi declares, dusting her hands off and pretending like she hadn’t just spent a solid almost an hour dedicated to bringing Doll back from the dead. “Peace out, jackass.”

 

And with that, Uzi vanishes in a flash of purple.

 

Doll blinks a few times, pats herself down, shrugs… and then vanishes as well.

 

Just another day on Copper-9



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 53: Error: TRACK SKIPPED

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“And these are the most up to date readings?”

 

“Yes. If the data is correct… we have less than three days until the Simurgh chooses her next target and makes landfall. Here, you can see her unfurling in her orbit,” Dragon answers, pointing out a few stills and movement readings that she’s gathered both from satellites and conveniently located observatories. Frankly, it almost feels a little voyeuristic, but considering that they’re staring at a creature that could easily wipe out a city and turn its inhabitants into mind controlled ticking time bombs… well. That idea goes out the window in favor of knowing exactly where the Simurgh is and what it’s doing at all times. That the Simurgh doesn’t go out of its way to destroy all of the satellites watching it suggests that it wants them to know. 

 

It wants them to feel the utter despair and oncoming sense of doom that is waiting for the boot to drop.

 

The boot, in this case, being the Simurgh.

 

Every single fight is different, but all of them are awful, draining, terrible, and result in not just losses in bodies, but losses in those of sound mind- no one is quite sure if anyone who makes it through a Simurgh fight winds up the same after, but no one wants to be the first to find out if it’s just a long con or not.

 

She sighs, sitting back in her seat as she faces the rest of the Directors on call with her. “This is the most forewarning we’ve ever had for an Endbringer fight- frankly, having this data alone is suspicious. The Simurgh wants us to know that she’s picking a target right now. That some city or another is likely about to turn into a new quarantine zone within the next week and a half. As for what plan that accomplishes… I have no idea. No amount of algorithmic data sorting has ever come up with anything close to a motive for the Simurgh, and at this point…”

 

Dragon trails off, folding her fingers together. “... I hate to say this, but our best bet might actually be to allow Cyn to tackle the Simurgh out of orbit before she finishes choosing her next target.”

 

Clicking his tongue, the only sound that echoes out in this stuffy meeting room, Armsmaster frowns. “The Simurgh can interface with technology just as effectively as it can biology. If Cyn loses control of herself…”

 

They’re all dead. Everyone on the planet. Potentially everyone on the other world too. Or other worlds.

 

Looking around, he can see the pensive, pale, or downright terrified looks he’s getting. Which is about when Dragon wrings her hands and shifts in place. “Well… Not exactly.”

 

“I’m sorry?” Legend asks, curiosity shifting through whatever end scenario he’s thinking of in his head. “What do you mean?”

 

“Cyn’s… mind. Isn’t something it would be able to enter. I’m certain of this.” Dragon says after a moment, hedging on what exactly she’s talking about, but… He remembers the way she spoke about it. What was on the otherside. Inside of that Solver Space.

 

The King in Yellow, writ large and… unintelligible.

 

“Exposure to it might kill the Simurgh outright, actually. Through information overload.” She continues after a moment, and he takes the time to make a note of that. Still…

 

“So she’s still our best option.” Alexandria says, leaning forward on her elbows. “It’ll have to be enough. And if she’s subverted, it’s not our problem anymore.”

 

“Just like the bomb squad.” One of the other directors of the PRT says, rubbing his forehead for a moment. “Is there anything else we can do?”

 

“The Simurgh doesn’t tend to have any immediate death option outside of her Scream. Unfortunately covering her mouth doesn’t actually do anything, so that’s out. We could have Eidolon run interference with Cyn? Have the both of them swap out?” Legend offers, and he can see the last member of the Triumvirate look… unhappy with that idea.

 

His fingers are flexing for some reason. Odd, that.

 

“If it’s necessary. For all we know, she could be goading us into a trap, just waiting on the girl to spring it.” The man says, and everyone seems to pause as they consider that.

 

“What kind of trap could she spring on Cyn?” Piggot asks after a short moment, and Eidolon seems to think about that before humming.

 

“Don’t know. Could be, she’d have Leviathan waiting to crush her with the Ocean? After the way Behemoth died, they’re probably not going to let her have a one on one fight anytime soon.”

 

Rubbing his chin, and then twitching when he feels part of his beard has an odd itchy or scraggly feeling to it, Colin hums. “There couldn’t be more of them waiting for her, could there?”

 

The sudden death of any form of conversation, movement, or even breath as everyone seems to collectively hold their own at the thought strikes the room quickly, and Colin hates that he has to consider this. “Considering that Behemoth didn’t just die, but was humiliated completely and utterly, called poorly designed on top of it… Whatever the Endbringers are, I’d consider that a challenge in any case. A goading.”

 

Which, if true, puts his daughter, puts Cyn at ground zero for a vendetta she would’ve had no part of if she’d never come here. He ignores the idea that she’d be dead, considering that as far as they can tell she exists separately from the other piece of herself that actually committed multi-planetary omnicide and would’ve existed regardless of anything else.

 

But it leaves a very foul taste in his mouth. Acrid, burning, bleak.

 

The sudden rapid tapping from one of the other department leaders shifts, before Tagg practically jumps to his feet, slamming his hands down erratically. “And why don’t we just send her on a suicide charge now!? We spring that trap, it gives us at least a few hours to come up with any form of countermeasure!”

 

He clenches his hand and does his level best to keep his facial expression, what little peeks out from under his helmet, neutral, as some of the other leaders seem to consider the idea. Thankfully, someone reasonable is the next to speak, Piggot rolling her eyes with a scoff. “Yes, let’s throw the girl that can kill an Endbringer at another one that has Master abilities and may be sitting on another Endbringer. Or multiple. What an excellent idea that is totally expected from the crayon eater.”

 

Then Tagg pulls a gun, and Armsmaster is already moving.

 

Panting a small touch, he can hear the entire room explode into an uproar, but the only thing he’s focused on is the slab of meat on their meeting table, that his eyes are slowly focusing in on to reveal that it’s Tagg’s arm. Still clenching his pistol.

 

Safety? Off. Loaded? Reaching forward, he presses the magazine ejector, barely even surprised that there are bullets in it. Pulling back the slide, he sees how Piggot avoided taking a bullet there.

 

He’d forgotten to pull it back, but had fully intended to shoot her.

 

Looking up again, he blinks in surprise at the incredibly fast acting… corrosive venom stripping away Tagg’s flesh, and is once again reminded of what started the shift in how he and Cyn interacted.

 

She upgraded his halberd. And his power suit. But the nanite acid she designed over his nanothorns was incredibly fast acting.

 

He has the antidote. Dragon does as well.

 

 

Instead they watch as the man dies, and Colin… just feels a small hint of satisfaction.

 

Letting out a small breath, he drops back into his chair, deactivates his halberd, and leans it up against the table, giving Piggot a small nod when she raps her knuckles on his arm.

 

“Thanks.”

 

“Don’t mention it. You’ve helped out enough with her that it’s just paying you back for the headache.”

 

Still… And so ends the life and times of James A Tagg. He is survived by his wife.

 

What a pity.

 

Hmm. A thought occurs. “That would explain why he was so desperate to have Cyn go down to Jacksonville.”

 

That seems to cause everyone’s discordant noises to pause, before he feels the eyes of a large amount of them all staring at him as they consider that. “Could you… elaborate?” Legend asks, and Armsmaster nods.

 

“Well, he became more erratic as we spoke about the Simurgh, and of her hypothetical plan to jump Cyn with a collection of Endbringers. That, coupled with wanting to observe her, wanting more information, wanting to know more and more about her… I’ll be honest I thought he was something else, rather than a Ziz victim.”

 

The unspoken implication is at least picked up by some of the room, Legend himself especially if the set in his jaw is considered, but thankfully instead of an argument, he gets nods and sighs.

 

“Well, Ziz bomb or not, pulling a loaded gun on another department head is kind of a problem. Especially with intent to shoot.” Piggot grins sardonically, before leaning back in her seat. “Still… let’s get some real work done.”

 

“Let’s.”




“Are you sure that we are. Supposed to be here. Question mark. Didn’t you say that the Simmy. Was still moving. And that you wouldn’t know its trajectory until. Later?” Cyn asks, squinting up at the Australian sun and frowning a little as she peers out of the window. Her attention turns a moment later, watching the people shuffling about down below. “I can teleport to wherever. The angry bin chicken. Makes landfall. But everyone else will be much. Slower.”

 

“The best predictions we have for the Simurgh’s trajectory put her either somewhere in Australia or New Zealand. There’s not much in this stretch of ocean outside of Oceania, and while the Simurgh could land in eastern Indonesia or Papua New Guinea… it’s much more likely that we’ll have to fight her somewhere in this region,” Armsmaster answers, going through the motions of maintaining his halberd as something of a nervous tic. They still don’t know where the Simurgh is going to land at this point, and the Endbringer seems to be taking its sweet time moving. There’s also been some strange readings in the gravitational well of the planet- or at least, so data collected from several scientific observatories says- but no one has any real idea of what’s going on there. The minor earthquakes felt in the general Oceania area are another sign of activity, but… again. It’s hard to tell.

 

Their instruments are only so detailed and Endbringers are crafty and good at hiding until they attack anyway. Will the Simurgh have more Endbringers at her beck and call? He hopes not.

 

“Hum. Well. I suppose I did refer to the Simmy as. A bin chicken. And that assumes that it will land. Here.” Cyn nods slowly, rubbing her chin as she blinks a few times. “Querying the Gestalt seems to corroborate. That answer. Which means that. Unless the timeline has changed drastically enough that my predictions are no longer useful. There is a ninety nine percent chance that the screaming bin chicken. Will attack here. In Canberra.”

 

She pauses, licking her finger and holding it up in an imaginary wind for emphasis. “We have until. The twenty fourth. To evacuate the city. And also. I will probably be getting jumped. By three other Endbringers.”

 

She pauses again, frowning as she counts on her fingers. “Four. I will probably be getting jumped. By four other Endbringers. And the bin chicken. Which might be a problem. Because I am better at fighting one on one. Than I am at fighting against a group. Then again. My other self was. Playing around. And didn’t actually care to finish things right away. So. That was her fault. Either way. I will need to. Prepare. And also. Raise hell. And also. Probably. Make sure that I don’t break. The planet. Entirely. One Endbringer should be enough mass. And I will also be able to make use. Of Behemoth’s hidden abilities. So that will make things. Easier.”

 

Cyn huffs as she kicks her feet, pressing her face against the window and basking in the sunlight as a faint halo of coruscating colors begins to emanate from her skin. “I will have to ask Taylor. To stay home and hold down the fort. She is not needed for this fight. And although she will be of immense help either way. I do not want her to get hurt. And she needs to keep practicing with her powers. Safely. So that she can assume the proper mantle. When the time comes. And that time will probably come. Sooner rather than later. Hum. We might break. A few continents.”

 

“I’d prefer if you didn’t, but considering what your endgame is…” Armsmaster frowns, pursing his lips. “... I’m not sure I like where that thought is going. What could you possibly have left to fight after the Endbringers?”

 

“You do not want. To know. It is not. A good thing. And you should stay far away. On a planet that is safe from the end.” Cyn’s expression drops, her eyes boring holes into Armsmaster’s in a way that’s thoroughly uncomfortable and impresses upon him the full weight of her concern. It’s strange, knowing that she cares about him enough that she’d prefer he evacuate off planet instead of staying and fighting whatever it is she knows is coming in the future. “But. Enough of that. We are currently in. Technically the home of Tessa. And also technically the home of. Several of the Hosts currently within the gestalt. And we have. About half a week. Until the bin chicken comes around.”

 

She pauses, blinking a few times as her expression shifts from gravitas and dread to something more curious and playful. “Would you like to go sightseeing while we still can?”

 

Armsmaster hums, processing Cyn’s words for a moment. “... I suppose that we have time, yes. Not a lot of time, perhaps, but… time all the same. Are you sure that the Simurgh will land here on the twenty fourth?”

 

“Without directly looking into the immediate future, yes. Peering through time is. Energy intensive. Though. And would drain my core and material stores a lot. And as I do not have administrative access to the whole of the Solver’s material stores. I cannot afford to run out of materials before I finish this fight.” Cyn nods, then draws a symbol in the air that doesn’t look anything quite like her usual Solver symbols. “There are so many more functions than just. Translate. Rotate. Scale. And Edit. It is. The Solver of the Absolute Fabric. After all.”

 

Terrifying, truly. 

 

Still.

 

“... Who has administrative access, then?”

 

“Uzi. Obviously. She ate. My real self’s core. And is thus now the administrator of the entire. Solver network. Even if she refuses to delve deeper into those. Responsibilities. I am the local administrator. Like a manager at a franchised restaurant. Uzi is. In these terms. The CEO of the restaurant’s parent company.” Cyn answers with a little pout. “Anyway. Where would you like to go. Sightseeing? I could go. Wherever. It doesn’t matter. That much. Anyway.”

 

“I’d say it’s probably a pipe dream, except you can teleport.” Armsmaster hums, before folding his arms. “I would likely need to remove my armor. Would you like to go to the national museum?”

 

“I would. I think that Dragon is. Waiting to join us.” Cyn says with a smile, before taking hold of his hand and walking along. “We will find an area you can remove it without harboring. Suspicion.”

 

He smiles at that, even as he notices the preparations taking place for Canberra. People being evacuated, stubborn outliers being made aware of what’s going to happen. The caveat that if nothing happens all of them will be reimbursed.

 

But today is also a holiday as far as they’re concerned. One of the last big bursts before school comes back on the twenty eighth. So everyone’s enjoying it as much as they can.

 

He hopes that they’ll be able to evacuate everyone by the time the Simurgh touches down. Even with Cyn here, he doesn’t want to see the results of her Scream. See people clawing at themselves, at each other, like animals.

 

There’s a reason none of them pointed her to the Madison Exclusion Zone despite the fact she’d cleaned up the Machine Army and Nilbog, after all. The other zones are issues, definitely. Flint, Freedom, Gary, Gallup… But Madison is the one that everyone watches on a hair trigger, just waiting for a reason to hit that button.

 

Poor bastards.

 

And Cyn’s words on not enjoying touching brains, not because of a moral compunction but just out of general dislike, ring in his brain all over again.

 

“Ah. The bin chicken decided. To change her schedule. Angry. Cyn says, before snapping her fingers and causing the entire city around them to become deserted. “Dad. Go to the PRT. Or whatever it was the others were doing.”

 

“This is it then? She showed up early?” He says with a frown, feeling a static energy in the air. It doesn’t feel like any of the others ever did. He can smell ozone different from Behemoth. Acrid. Metallic.

 

Something that shouldn’t be near a planet. Similar to Cyn’s [Null] actually.

 

“She did. She is hiding in the clouds. I will evacuate as many people as I can. Before we begin.” Cyn says, before turning and looking at him, and then wrapping her arms around his waist. “I love you.”

 

Mouth dropping open, Colin… puts a gentle hand on her head, and squeezes back. “I love you too, Cyn. Knock her out of the sky.”

 

“I intend to.” His daughter’s voice distorts as her glyph blooms into existence, unravelling and twisting until the usual uniform lines become twisted hooks and she moves back, away from him, as if dangling on strings.

 

Still, he has a job to do. “PRT Canberra, this is Armsmaster. I am giving warning that the Simurgh is on the horizon. Repeat. The Simurgh is touching down. All hands are needed. Solver is moving to evacuate and engage.”

 

He can hear rapid scrambles, and he’s about to start running before blinking when Tyra picks him up and carries him off. Looking up at her, he supposes his confusion is on his face. “She took a drone of mine but couldn’t pierce further. We need to get you away from her now!”

 

“Right.” He nods, before turning back to see it , marble white, a vacant smile on its false face. And he frowns. “Rip her worthless wings off, Cyn.”

 

He knows she can hear him, just as she knows he can’t hear her. But the way that her glyph shifts gleefully… message received.

 

Good. Now. Touching down in their staging zone, Armsmaster nods again, before doing as he does best, and organizing. “Alright everyone. Anyone that’s going to be involved in this fight, you need to understand something! If you stay in there too long, you will be shot! No exceptions! Am I clear!”

 

The determined faces, the set jaws. It’ll be hell they’re walking into, but these men and women are different from the usual crop of Parahumans that are in over their heads.

 

Who knows? Maybe they’ll actually be able to help Cyn.

 

Maybe.



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 54: Track 3: [Eternal Dream].

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



Skewer the Winged Beast. Step Five.

 

She kind of wishes Eidolon and Alexandria weren’t here, Tohu having already copied their powers.

 

ANNOYING.

 

Still she perseveres, because to falter here means failure, means that Zion’s endgame plays out, and Taylor will be at ground zero without being ready, without preparation.

 

And that is unacceptable.

 

On the upside, these worthless jumped up rejects are all very vulnerable to [NULL], to the point that Khonsu is having to run interference with his time stops.

 

Her [NULL] float there, suspended in the center, but she’s getting closer each time, and the fat creature knows it.

 

She’s mildly impressed that the Simurgh has changed up her tactics like this. Taken control of her ‘siblings’ for the purposes of, what, killing her? Controlling her?

 

Part of her considers that the Simurgh might just be trying to take control of her to have a weapon to kill Zion. Not an idiotic idea, outside of the fact that it’s her .

 

The two of them would have been enough to keep her out. With everything else backing her up? There isn’t even an instance dedicated to having to keep her out.

 

Summoning a [NULL], she grins before flicking it with an errant wave of her finger, the sawblade shaped blackhole carving through Bohu’s attempts at trapping Canberra, only for Khonsu to appear in front of it with an augment from Tohu.

 

Bastards are collaborating. She’d be impressed if it weren’t so stupidly frustrating.

 

And there in the back is the Simurgh, who she can’t afford to teleport close to after her first attempt resulted in all four of them directing an attack to where she was.

 

She’s once again pissed off that two of her opponents have the capability to create abilities revolving around Time and Space. Cheating bastards.

 

Oi. Stop playing silly buggers and get to it. Tessa says, a twitch in her voice that could be irritation, or could be impatience.


This fight will absolutely get his attention, after all. There’ll be no rest period regardless of whether they win or lose.

 

With all Endbringers dead he’d have nothing left to do, after all.

 

Twitching angrily in frustration, the temptation to just [NULL] a hole through whatever the hell is in front of her is strong, but she refrains.

 

She could hit Dad. And then where would she be? Insane, probably beyond saving. Just another monster this world isn’t prepared for.

 

Shifting from her normal magical girl form into her Material Gathering form, she grins at the immediate blanket of dark that ripples out, shifting enough around her to keep that vapid bitch from trying anything, before aiming hard.

 

Block her sawblades, will he?

 

“Three thousand hands should be enough.” She says to herself, before ‘firing’, the tide of NOTHING ripping out and carving more than just a small gouge in one of her opponents.

 

Unfortunately, not the one she was aiming at, as Tohu goes down sans a third of her body. Fucking annoying Shmump boss!

 

Shifting back, the cloud around her gives way to her, floating on nothing as she processes everything, her perception slowing down.

 

The end condition is either being trapped by Khonsu, or the Simurgh somehow managing to punch through her defenses. Unlikely, but possible. She can’t just take out Tohu because one of the others, or Leviathan off the coast, will run interference long enough for her to get away.

 

Can’t confirm a kill, can’t deal with the source directly because even if Eidolon died the Simurgh would survive him, can’t kill the Shard because she needs it

 

Shard. Mouth dropping open, which in realspace probably happens within a second, she turns and pushes , appearing in front of David with what is most assuredly a furious look on her face, before she grabs him by the face, takes hold of that connection, and pushes as much juice into his stupid shard as she can.

 

Considering the immediate pep up he gets, she’ll register that she’s successful. “W-what did you do?!”

 

“IRRELEVANT! YOU ARE NOW AT MAX POWER! RUN INTERFERENCE OR KILL THE SIMURGH! I DON’T CARE WHICH!” She screeches back, binaric noise coloring her tone, before she throws him and slams to the ground, just barely missing a beam from a now recovered Tohu.

 

Stupid fucking jumping! Stupid fucking collateral damage! “G-O--O-O--**D F--F-U-U-U*-H****K- DA-A-A-A**-MN**--T-T!”

 

Kicking off the air, she hard focuses now, turning her attention to Bohu. Getting rid of that one at least will make the job easier.

 

Cutting through the air is faster, sound barrier be damned, as she plows into the thing before dragging it into the earth, carving out piece after piece and ignoring the way Tohu fruitlessly tries to get her ‘sister’ back. “I WILL NOT BE DENIED MY PRIZE! GIVE ME YOUR CORE!”

 

Hand burning red , she carves it into and through the useless flickering lights making up Bohu’s face, ripping out her meal with a smile on her face. She leaves what’s left of its corpse buried in the earth, plowing back out after a moment with the core held in hand.

 

It crunches just so nicely in her mouth as she bites through, finishing what’s left of it with a smile.

 

Unfortunately, she has to kick off the air to avoid Tohu’s next hit, the lance of energy carving through the air and just barely missing her body.

 

She has spares, of course, but losing this one would be annoying. Getting everything just right is always a pain.

 

Cyn also can’t stop herself from laughing at the fact that the creature is angry at her. Pathetic.

 

Still, with the boost she has now, the confidence of the Simurgh faltering, she TEARS THROUGH THE SKY Teleports to it and fires point blank, the creature slamming to the ground missing a third of itself.

 

Eidolon is doing something with Khonsu, she doesn’t know what, but her own advance is cut off by water taking hold of her and throwing , and she has a moment of panic when she sees one of Khonsu’s fields as her destination. Rapidly, and perhaps a bit foolishly, she absorbs the water around her, changing her course entirely to be upward rather than downward.

 

And in her moment of panic, Tohu has once more escaped her death. She’s beginning to get sick of this.

 

Her hands are shaking. Damn.

 

She’d be fine, of course. Speeding up her own perception is nothing. But… If she fails.

 

I can take over.

 

No. Absolutely not.

 

Not a chance in fucking hell.

 

I would sooner take over.

 

Focus!

 

Breathing, she nods her head. Through blood, oil, and the night, all that remains is [NULL].

 

The orb grows in her hand, larger, more demanding, more dangerous as she hoists it high, makes herself a target. Khonsu is distracted, Leviathan can’t attack her, Tohu is regenerating but will be back in the fight.

 

That leaves her .

 

Instead of throwing it like some animal, she grins before pulling it down and crushing it in her hands , before firing the remnants, those thousands of shards of shrapnel falling like glass before whistling through the air, perforating their feeble attacks, the water sent to halt their advance, and the Simurgh shows fear for the first time in their little fight.

 

She’s energized now, and she will Not be denied.

 

Watching with a smile as the Simurgh has to fly, has to choose when to take a hit to avoid a worse one, she grins, before leaning back, yet another attack from Tohu that amounts to nothing. “Is that all I rate after killing your sister?”

 

The screech she gets back is Delightful as she rushes to return fire, slamming a fist into the thing to express her displeasure, laughing as she bounces off the pavement and back into the air. She tries to move in a way Cyn can’t track, but fails, and instead she takes hold of those stupid tendrils and she PULLS!

 

Spinning and spinning and spinning spinning spinning spinning spin spin spin spinspinspinspinspinspinspinspinspinsSPINSPINSPINSPINSPINSPINSPINSPIN!

 

Slamming to a halt, she throws, the air currents doing far worse to Tohu than her nominal attack has done, and feels her glyph shine BRIGHT! Strength rippling through her body and DEMANDING TO BE USED!

 

SysAdmin://CynCallForResources=Y/N?

 

Y.

 

“PERFECT!” She cackles in glee, before kicking off the air again, bringing herself to a stop in front of the useless triple shifter that isn’t a forty something year old man, and shifts underneath the attempt to immobilize her, carving off one of her heads and the arm it had along with it before grunting when her platform is thrown away, rolling to a halt against-Through one of the many office buildings in the area.

 

“Angry. Strong rebuttal.” She grins before she twists her fingers and stretches the [NULL] into a cylinder, punching it forward and laughing at the sheer devastation it leaves in its wake, another building crumbling entirely as it barrels through its path to hit the Simurgh’s leg, obliterating it entirely.

 

“Cyn!” Someone’s voice rings through her little wrist device, and she’s tempted to ignore it, but -

 

“Dad? What’s wrong?” She says, catching her breath after her hunger abated. She needs to move, jumping out of the ruined remains of the building she’s in before something annihilates it entirely.

 

Right… Eidolon has those annihilation fields, which means Tohu does as well. Annoying.

 

“You were moving erratically. Keep your eye on the targets. Don’t play, that’s what they want!” He says firmly, and she shifts in place, slowly nodding her head.

 

Right. Playing is how she died last time. Blowing out a breath, she looks at the battlefield and tallies up the biggest issues.

 

Leviathan is still in play. Khonsu isn’t dead and in fact is angling itself so that Eidolon’s hits are caught in one of the time stop fields it has. Tohu is aiming for her but her aim sucks ass. Simurgh managed to shake off her [NULL] shards.

 

The red at the corner of her vision is receding, and she notices that somewhere in the middle of all of that, her hormone switch got turned on. She’s been running nothing but pure, murderous aggression since…

 

She doesn’t know when, only that it started.

 

Biggest problems. Simurgh, Khonsu, Tohu, Leviathan. In that order. Bohu is dead, and their traps are fading as she thinks that, holds up a [NULL] as a shield to block one attack before having to drop to avoid another that she didn’t see, and comes to an irritating realization.

 

“They’re learning.” She says, and hears a sharp hiss of breath across her communicator.

 

“Concerning. Cyn, I’m sorry, I’m being moved to a secure location. Dragon is insisting.” Dad says, and she nods her head.

 

“That’s okay. I’ll keep them off for as long as I can. I need something big to let me deal with Simurgh, and I don’t know what .”

 

Flicking out a clawed arm to pull her away from the next strike, she’s actually surprised when her next claw is destroyed, forcing her to jump off the air to avoid… Legend’s power.

 

Damn it. “THE FOURTH CREATURE IS A POWER COPIER! AVOID ITS RADIUS!”

 

“Little impossible to do, kiddo!” Legend says with a forced laugh, before he pushes into Tohu, his light beam carving a hole through it.

 

The third head is back. Damn it.

 

Still, she uses the opportunity, making another [NULL] Cylinder and firing it, hoping to get both of the heads at once, only to click her tongue when it avoids most of it, only half of the face being carved off. Spinning up six sawblades, she rushes forward only to be stopped by Khonsu’s bubble appearing where she would’ve been if she’d moved even an inch forward.

 

Jumped up fat annoyance!

 

Simurgh is coordinating them again. Rushing forward, she has to flip herself in the air to avoid a carving path of pressurized water slashing through her body from Leviathan, and considers making him more of a priority than Khonsu for a moment before shaking her head.

 

Damage is temporary, and her material stores are full. Time dilation is a problem, and she’d be stuck until it’s solved. Still, for some reason Simurgh is targeting a build- “DAD!” She screams angrily, BEFORE CARVING A LINE THROUGH THE SKY TO GRAB THAT JUMPED UP BIN CHICKEN BY THE THROAT! “I’LL CARVE OUT YOUR GASH YOU FEATHERED HARPY!”

 

Eye twitching, she barely notices the pleased smirk on its face, before it goes to open its fat mouth, and she can’t have that, so she shoves her entire fist inside of it and creates [NULL] after [NULL], the things head popping like an egg. Unfortunately, it kicks her away with its single stupid leg, and she lands next to Dad and Tyra, the both of them frozen in place.

 

“GET WITH THE FUCKING PROGRAM DAD! MOVE!” Her shout knocks him out of whatever trance he was in, and he nods, running alongside Tyra, and she can’t protect the both of them and fight at the same time!

 

Kicking a beam of light away, she winces at the actual pain she feels from that one, her leg mangled and twisted for a moment before reforming proper and whole once again. She wants to use It but she can’t afford to, not yet.

 

“CYN!” Tyra’s voice causes her to turn only to blink at one of her Dragon units carving a path through the other parahumans. Clenching a fist angrily, she looks back at her friend, technical stepmother, whatever the fuck the two of them are, and lets out an angry growl.

 

“GET HIM WHEREVER THE TWO OF YOU ARE GOING NOW! I CAN’T AFFORD TO FOCUS ON KEEPING YOU SAFE AND KILLING THEM AT THE SAME TIME!”

 

That said, she hates that she has to prioritize saving humans, has to prioritize Dad being able to LOOK at her after this fight is over, over just KILLING THE BITCH instead! Kicking off the air, she isn’t surprised that it immediately abandons its fight with the Parahumans to attack her.

 

She is surprised that it has [NULL], and can’t help from feeling a small touch of deja vu. Annoying. Still, the orbs thrown at her are caught, crushed, and disposed of in her own internal stores.

 

Tyra probably doesn’t know how to cut off her own internal source from her units yet. She’ll teach her when they have time, but that time isn’t now.

 

Grunting when it kicks her in the stomach, she blinks when her stomach vanishes for a moment before coming back with an application of material, and has to consider that this thing is a bit more dangerous than Uzi.

 

It can use [NULL] from its feet, for one thing.

 

She’s about to just end it, her own [NULL] formed into sawblades and carving away its arms and legs, before she doubles over, heat and force pushing her, burning away her flesh and exposing her inner metal to the sun, an uncomfortably painful boiling sensation hitting her before its swiftly gone.

 

Almost mechanically, she turns, seeing the Simurgh with a giant weapon created from a building, the bitch staring her down, half a head, missing a leg, an arm, and part of her body, but with a determined look on her face, and has to grit her teeth,

 

It really is like fighting Uzi. Winged protector to go along with it.

 

Turning, she loses part of her head to the [NULL] impacting her, launching her to the ground as she rapidly heals, rubbing it angrily. O-kay. That needs to die, right fucking NOW!

 

Jumping at it, she grins when it actually flinches, whatever bit of bubbling sentience its developed knowing enough to know that it’s dead, and instead of being interrupted, the next shot of the Simurgh helps her when she turns, holding it in the path of the slug of heat and carving it open, leaving only the delicious little core for her to crunch.

 

He he he. Yummy CRUNCHY TASTYEATEATEATEATEATEAT!

 

Licking her lips and flicking her head, she holds a hand up to swat away Tohu’s next attack, evidently the creature getting bored with playing with Legend, before she goes to the next stage of her agenda.


Denying her enemy an asset.

 

Springing ahead, she giggles when she swipes her arm the way that funny cannibal did, seeing the crevices and fissures opening up across the street, buildings, and Simurgh’s gun as the feathered harlot knows enough to ditch it, rendering all of it to powder. “I’m going to enjoy eating you. So VERY much.”

 

It stares at her, the impassive mask it usually wears gone, and the basics of nerves starting to show. Oh it could all be a faint, a false mask to lure her in. In fact, it just might be.

 

But regardless of that, she’ll make those feelings real.

 

All she needs to- Tohu isn’t aiming at her. Eyes widening as she turns, she sees its target, Dad and Tyra, still in the street, still trying to move to whatever zone he was being moved to.

 

She moves without even thinking about it, appearing in front of them to push them into the building behind them, sees Dad’s eyes widen before she feels something clamp around her leg. Sees him get dragged inside of the building, shutters closing as she’s yanked away.

 

She doesn’t hear him scream. Doesn’t hear him pound against the steel doors hard enough to leave dents. Doesn’t hear Tyra have to drag him further underground, drag him to safety from the titanic fight beyond the shelter.

 

But she feels it when she’s dragged into place by Tohu and Leviathan, the both of them holding her tight as Khonsu puts a distortion bubble around her.

 

She can get out of this. Accelerate her perception to real space, move thro-freezing in place against her will, she feels Tohu apply Space to Time.

 

Escape becomes impossible. Her body begins to shut down. Something bad is happening and Cyn can barely move- feels the world going dark-

 

And feels. Herself. Slipping. Away…

 

SysAdmin://CynConnection=Terminated. New session? Y/N?



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 55: Track 4: [Eternal Destroyer].

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“Gah- Jeez… Stupid friggin portal… N! C’mere, I need a hand!” Uzi shouts, before smiling when her boyfriend lands beside her.

 

They’ve got around seven or eight hours before the sun comes up and she’d like to have as much of this done as possible before then. Still, N’s staring at her expectantly, so she needs to get this done. “Can you break off some of the metal? I figure we’re gonna need some kinda portal or a thing… Eh, whatever, some kinda thing so we can go over and then… do whatever we’re doing with Cyn. I’m not really sure on that part?”

 

Turning, she can see J buried in the snow letting out a groaning gay wail, before rolling her eyes in exasperation. “God she’s desperate.”

 

“We all kinda… miss Tessa a lot, Uzi.” N says in that gentle way that lets her know he’s kinda telling her off, and she has to nod her head at that. “Sorry, I mean, I’m kinda sorry, but it’s really important to all of us. Even V.”

 

“Well… whatever.” Uzi frowns, wondering just what the heck’s so special about this human girl that even Cyn kept around after she killed her and wore her skin. Skyn.

 

Ew. Never having that thought again. Into the repression folder it goes.

 

Instead of thinking about that, Uzi instead decides to put her efforts towards making a big… portal thing, she guesses… out of scrap metal and rusted hunks of whatever’s lying around. Maybe she shouldn’t be doing this in a parking lot, honestly, but… well. It’d probably be better than just leaving it lying around in their apartment. What if they can’t move it? Then they’d be stuck in that apartment forever just because it wasn’t safe to let anyone else use the apartment while it was there. The parking lot closest to the apartment building, though. Much nicer.

 

So she rips up some old derelict stop signs, takes control of the strips of aluminum that N is busy ripping off of the half ruined cars sitting around, and starts making a rough circle. 

 

Like that one show she’d tried to watch a long time ago before giving it up because it wasn’t anime and edgy enough. What was it called again? Space door- absolutely not. No. That just makes her think of her dad because everything related to doors does that and she hates it.

 

Stargate. That’s the one.

 

Ahem.

 

“Hmm…” Uzi mumbles, focusing on getting the circle about as even as possible. It’s not that hard, considering that she can just load a png of a circle onto her face and lower the opacity so she can line up the metal bits about in the right area. The hard part is making sure everything stays exactly at the right distance and scale, and then she has to carefully fold everything together, [EDIT] them until they’re seamless fusions of assorted metal, and then…

 

“Hey Uzi, do we need this?” N asks, interrupting Uzi as she tries to think about where to go once the circle is done. She turns, blinking a few times only to see N holding up the car’s engine block- in this case, a V6 turbo fusion core engine ripped out of the front bay of what used to be some luxury car or another.

 

Sue her, she remembers technical details, not car brands made by a bunch of dead assholes. 

 

Ahem.

 

“Uhhhh… I mean, if I needed to build a really big railgun really fast, maybe?” Uzi shrugs, tilting her head to the side. “I could probably [EDIT] it into my railgun model as is… save it for later, I guess.”

 

“Sure!” N salutes, grinning as he sets the engine aside. “By the way uh…”

 

He pauses, then frowns and tilts his head. “... Uh… Uzi?”

 

Uzi blinks. “Yeah? What’s up, N? Is there something on my face?”

 

She turns a little, looking around in confusion before turning back to her boyfriend. “Are you okay?”

 

“N-no, I mean- yes! I’m fine, but um… what’s going on with your tail?” N asks, pitching his voice oddly as he sort of… leans to the side a little to get a glimpse of Uzi’s back. “Because uh… it’s doing something weird and I don’t know if that’s… safe.”

 

“It’s twitching like a dying snake and I’m pretty sure that’s not good for you,” V points out, hopping down from where she’s been doing jack-shit all sitting at the top of a street light. “You uh… feelin’ okay over there babe?”

 

“I’m… fine?” Uzi shrugs, turning her head slightly and furrowing her brow at the sight of her tail seemingly… having a seizure? “I can’t even feel it, really. Not sure what’s going on but it’s also not listening to me right now so…”

 

She just kinda watches as the lights in her tail’s eyes flicker and spasm, frowning as she reaches out and grabs the head to prevent it from slamming into the ground. “Hey, Cyn! You in there? What the heck are you even doing?”

 

“G-e-e-e---ttt-- ooou---u-u-u-ttt-t--tt*** of-of-of-my he-e-e-e-e-aaaa----ddd-d-!!!!”

 

“T-there----i iis-s-s-i--s- n-n-no-o-o-o t-t-t-i-i-i-im-eeem-eme-ee! Ge-tt-t-t-et-t-t- o--o-o-uu-u-ttt of m-mm-ymmyymy w-w-w-a-aaa--yyyy---!!!!”

 

Uzi blinks. 

 

Well that’s not terrifying and extremely ominous at all.

 

“Get a hold of yourself! What the frick is going on!?” Uzi shouts, shaking her tail a little in her hand and glaring down at the rapidly flashing head. “And stop glitching, I can’t freakin’ understand you!”

 

“I-i--i-nntnt-teet-e-terlllrloooope-e-r-er!!! G-eet-etout! Get out get out ge-e-e-e-ttt-t- outttt-tttt!!!!!” Cyn shrieks in lieu of an answer, audibly glitching even harder before the entire tail cracks like a whip, ripping out of Uzi’s hand before going limp once again.

 

Uzi shudders a little, regaining control over the appendage now that the lights are out. “Cyn? What the hell are you doing? You uh… still in there? The eyes aren’t purple so I know it’s not my tail again yet.”

 

“I-i-I’m here. And not. The other one.” Cyn answers- the other Cyn. The difference is subtle, but the tone of voice, the way she enunciates her words… This Cyn is the dimensional traveler, the one who told her to make a portal in the first place. Frankly, Uzi can only tell that this Cyn is different because she puts more emotion into her words… and she has a very slight New England accent going on. Not that she knows why she knows what a New England accent is, but apparently it exists.

 

She grimaces. “And what the frick do you think you’re doing in my tail!? What, hijacking my eyes and my holoprojector wasn’t enough, you gotta knock my Cyn outta her spot too?”

 

She’ll uh… unpack why she’s starting to feel a little protective about the Cyn in her tail later.

 

“If it helps. You can call me. C. For now. And I am not here on purpose. I cannot explain now. I just need you to. Open a portal. And get me back through to where I came. There is no time. I am running out of time.” Cyn- or rather, C for clarity’s sake- growls, shaking back and forth and nipping at Uzi’s arm with her teeth. “Please hurry. I was in the middle of a fight. And if I do not get back as soon as possible. Millions will likely die. And an entire continent will be wiped off the map. And moreover. My father. Will die. I cannot. And will not. Allow this to happen. If you adjust the temporal coordinates and sync properly with the time stream, we can get back to my proper place less than thirty seconds after I left. Hurry. Hurry. Hurry hurry hurry hurry hurry hurry hurry hurry hurry hurry hurry hurry hurry-”

 

“I CAN’T!” Uzi interrupts, shoving C’s face away from hers and throwing her hands in the air. “I’ve tried! It’s been weeks and I haven’t managed anything yet! I can’t do it! I don’t know frickin’ how! The best I’ve got so far is pocket dimensions! And those don’t last longer than a half hour!”

 

“Then you need to try harder! Concentrate on Solver Space! I can take it from there!” C answers, her words coming out short and clipped and angry as she starts twitching her tail body out of sheer agitation and anxiety. “Go go go go go!”

 

“I- gah! Bite me! I’m trying!” Uzi growls, smacking C away again before trying to concentrate on everything that C has told her. It shouldn’t be this hard dammit, she’s usually fine using her Solver powers, so why is this so goddamn difficult!? She’s Uzi freakin’ Doorman! She’s basically god! She’s the primary Host of the Solver, the one with Administrative access over the entire network! That means she should be able to use it! Like it’s! Second! Nature!

 

“Graaaaaaaahhhhh!” Uzi roars, shoving energy and power into her Solver as the symbol warps and twists and begins spewing out popups and commands in hot, toxic purple faster than any system could keep up with, burning through her oil and raising her core temperature to the point where she definitely can’t keep this up for more than a few minutes.

 

Unbidden, a portal begins to form- swirling and dark and purple at the edges, oozing with gravity and quantum phenomena that she can only really begin to imagine- reality itself starts fraying at the edges a little as Uzi does her best to punch a hole out of three dimensions, through four, and into five, six, seven, eight, ten, twelve, twenty-!

 

“You’re not going fast enough! There isn’t enough time! Our window of opportunity is closing and you still cannot make a single portal! ANGRY!” C screams, grabbing Uzi’s arm in her mouth and wrenching to the side with all her might as all of that glowing, godly purple that Uzi is used to suddenly bleeds toxic radioactive yellow. That same oversaturated yellow that burns their eyes and brings back memories of the hardest fight of Uzi’s life. Those glowing hateful eyes, the lightning, the [NULL]s, the loss of her bodily autonomy, the body horror-

 

Lightning sparks and flashes. Uzi shrieks as the portal starts to shudder in a way that doesn’t look good.

 

C takes control-

 

SysAdmin://Temporary Override Command: Cyn->DarkXWolf17-- Accepted. Welcome Back. Previous Administrator.

 

Sys://Cyn:Network_Access_Override/Ping/Breach/Portal.AbS

 

Sys://Cyn:Command Accepted. Breaching.

 

And then reality shatters.




They had to sedate Colin. He wouldn’t stop thrashing, nearly… Nearly caused his power armor to rip open his arms just to try and get out.

 

Stupid. Stupid! She didn’t want to fly because that could’ve drawn attention, or a stray hit from either the Endbringers or from Cyn. Now…

 

Now there’s four Endbringers doing their abject best to destroy Canberra.

 

And Cyn’s stuck in a bubble, floating there, an error message in her eyes, while the Simurgh is trying to do something to her.

 

And she has to run interference, do the things that Cyn was doing, without the self assuredness she has, without the training, network, anything .

 

Has to fight off Four Endbringers with Eidolon and Alexandria’s help. Has to liberally use [NULL] in creative ways, like Cyn was, just to harry them, keep them from pushing further into Australia.

 

They’re trying to recover Cyn, but it’s slow going, and she can’t get too close. The Simurgh can’t hit her direct programming, but her platforms are a different story, and considering the last one carved a path through so many dozens of parahumans it’s a better idea to not try.

 

Still, that means she needs to get Simurgh out of the way. She can’t use the Glyph to try and free Cyn either, because it doesn’t work on her.

 

She’s getting frustrated, and now she can kind of understand why Cyn avoided using her hormone simulators. That anger that’s creeping in doesn’t help, only pisses her off!

 

SysMessage: Welcome Back. Previous Administrator.

 

What?

 

Looking up, the sky shatters, showing space, a planet sized something appearing, before it goes back to normal.

 

And then the Simurgh screams . But not her normal scream, not that scream of malice.

 

No. This is fear.

 

“CYN! IF YOU EVER GET INTO MY TAIL EVER AGAIN, I’M GONNA KILL YOU!” A girl, woman? Whatever she is, her voice rings out as she and a couple of other Drones appear, the one with a beanie scratching her head. “Also pissed that she broke my portal.”

 

“Focus on it later babe, we got giant monsters to kill.” Another one says, and at this point Dragon’s happy to take the help. Flying over, she ignores the way they tense and holds up a hand to destroy the three headed one’s next attempt at attacking with [NULL] .

 

“I’m guessing you’re Cyn’s family! They’re not immune to conventional attacks but if you have anything that carves through crystal, use it!” She says in a rush, before blinking when the larger Disassembler jettisons off and kicks the three headed one hard enough to crack the sound barrier. “Try not to break the planet!”

 

“No promises, lady!” She’s going to guess this one is V. There’s five of them here, including a worker hefting a railgun. Railcannon.

 

“Think this’ll work?” Said girl asks, hefting it, and Dragon… shrugs.

 

“At this point? Try it and hope for the best. Aim for the bitch with the wings.”

 

“You got it, whatever your name is.” She says with a roll of her eyes, digital or not, before aiming and firing.

 

And carving a giant hole in the Simurgh’s chest area.

 

“I want five.”

 

“Bite me. You might get one.” The beanie wearing girl, has to be Uzi, says before shaking her head. “Anyway, what’s going on!? Cyn showed up in my tail, then took control of me and I’ll be honest, I’m not cool with that! And what are these things!?”

 

“Endbringers. They’ve been plaguing our home for somewhere around thirty years now. Killing so many thousands of people in every attempt, polluting the land after they’re done in some shape or form. Radiation, flooding, psychosis. Cyn was our best bet at killing them, and they realized that.” Dragon sighs, before flicking her hands and summoning one of the largest [NULL]s she can, throwing it at the fat one while the brute is distracted, and then clicking her tongue when it doesn’t die, even if it loses a large amount of its body on the left side. “If you could help us free her? That’d be perfect.”

 

“Right. N!”

 

“You got it!” Cyn’s brother chuckles, before pulling out a pickaxe and spinning it before handing it to the purple haired girl, who takes it with a smile. “Let’s go!”

 

Watching them jet off, Dragon has to take a moment, because… “He really is like a big golden retriever.”

 

“Ugh. Whatever, let’s just free Cyn so I can talk to my wife.” The last one, who has to be J, says before growing her wings as well, and Dragon supposes that they don’t really have time. “That three headed one’s the problem, right!? Help me kill it!”

 

“Right!” Dragon nods, following along and avoiding the sudden green beam that fires out between them, the sickly light hitting a laser that the three headed one created and clashing with it. She expects a lot of things, an explosion, a catastrophic failure of some kind.

 

She doesn’t expect the Railcannon to win the beam fight!

 

“I really want one now.”

 

“Thing killed me, it’s pretty damn cool!” J nods, before humming. “Hey! Let’s rip this thing in half!”

 

Rip it i- “That’s it! The heads! Rip them off!”

 

“Bit violent but YOU GOT IT!” J cackles, Dragon not far behind as each of them grip a mask and PULL , an awful ripping sound echoing out as the flesh comes free, as the masks fall off and the Endbringer drops from the sky.

 

And then V grabs the third mask, dragging it right back up and pulling it off, and the bubble around Cyn flickers. And then pops.

 

The sudden golden light blaring off of her as she hangs there in the air as if from an invisible wire is… beautiful. Resplendent. Radiant. Transcendent.

 

As is the sight of the Simurgh scrabbling away from her, before it pauses in place. “No. You don’t get to run away. I get it now.” Cyn chuckles, and J and V both freeze.

 

“V I’m having flashbacks.”

 

“I am too.”

 

But Dragon’s sight is locked firmly on Cyn, as she does a small gesture, and rips the Simurgh’s core from her body without touching it. “I don’t need to see something to touch it. Not anymore.”

 

Another twitch of her fingers, a flick practically, and the entirety of the Simurgh’s body is obliterated in a purple light.

 

She’d be terrified, truthfully, if it wasn’t for how… zen. All of it was. Small gestures summoning the Endbringers bodies. Removing their cores, and obliterating the rest. All so effortlessly that it looks more like meditation than destruction. “Sorry for worrying you, Dad. I’m okay now. Better, really.”

 

Cyn turns, four cores hovering around her body as she touches down, the remnants of the Endbringers bodies like a crown of flowers hovering over her head and looks around. “So much waste… Le t me fix that, really quick.”

 

A snap of her fingers picks up the ruined buildings, the debris in the street, shifts it, twists it, and pushes it back into place, all as Cyn walks through the streets as they repair around her, pace strong, but without the thought that she’ll suddenly topple over, and Tyra… Tyra meets her in the middle.

 

“Hey, Cyn. I’m… I’m sorr-”

 

“Don’t apologize. It’s okay.” Cyn smiles at her, even wrapping her in a hug, before softly chuckling. “I’m sorry for worrying you all. It took me disconnecting to realize I was missing a piece of myself. That’s why I was so broken.”

 

“You’re not broken.” Colin’s voice rings out as he walks over, strides practically, before scooping Cyn up into a hug and squeezing tight. “Just don’t ever do that again.”

 

“I can’t make promises. Copper-9 being in the solar system will put us on a time limit.” Cyn softly hums, and Tyra’s about to ask what she means by that when the Disassemblers, and the worker drone, touch down beside them, causing Cyn to wiggle out of Colin’s grasp and walk close. “Hey. Before you start, I was desperate.”

 

“You got jumped by four giant monsters, ended up in my tail, and had thirty seconds to get back.” Uzi says with a frown, before sighing and rubbing what would’ve been the bridge of her nose on a human. “You get a pass this one time .”

 

“Thank you, sister-in-law.” Cyn giggles as Uzi practically combusts, freezing in place before covering her face.

 

“S-shut up! And don’t think I didn’t recognize that Anime reference!” The drone woman shouts, causing Cyn to look away ‘innocently’ despite the smile on her face.

 

“I have no clue what you’re talking about.” She giggles again, before sighing and turning back. “N. J. V. I know… I know I did you all wrong. That we did you all wrong, I mean. It wasn’t fair to lump you in with everything, to twist you like that. I’m… I know that Sorry isn’t good enough bu-mph.”

 

Her apology, which is kind of sweet in a heartbreaking way, is cut off by N basically smothering her with his jacket as he picks her up and squeezes her just as hard as Colin did. “CYYYYYYYYN! I FORGIVE YOUUUUU!”

 

“A-a-a-aa--aaaaaaa!” Cyn responds eloquently as she gets shaken back and forth almost like a ragdoll and more or less crushed against N’s body. “You’re crushing meeeeeeee!”

 

“Sorry! Sorry! I just-! It’s good to see you again. And um… you’re looking… more whole than before?” N chuckles softly, grinning as he looks Cyn over- no longer is she tattered and full of patchy holes in her skin, now she seems more… deliberate. A more elegant fusion of flesh and metal that isn’t anywhere near as horrifying as before. She almost looks normal, if not for the integrated metallic patches shining through. And the second pair of hands. “... How are you? Are you… doing okay?”

 

“I’m… doing better now,” Cyn answers, smiling somewhat hesitantly as she pokes her fingers together. Her voice has a tone to it now- somewhere between her usual robotic affect and Tessa’s smoothness. “Like I’m… whole. For real this time, instead of… falling apart whenever I needed to. It’s actually… a little strange, knowing that I’m not just a gestalt anymore. Although… um…”

 

She trails off, looking over at J with a wince. “Ah…”

 

“... Cyn. Where’s my wife?” J asks, voice dark and full of suspicion.

 

Cyn winces. “I’m going to go check on my father now.”

 

“Where’s my wife Cyn!? WHERE’S MY WIFE!?”

 

“I’LL FIX THAT LATER I HAVE OTHER THINGS TO DO NOW BYEEEEE!”

 

“CYYYYYYYYYYN!”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 56: Track 5: [Hang Out?].

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“Huh. How the table turns.” Uzi says mildly, watching Cyn trying to escape from J by… crawling under a desk and waving her hand.

 

“Is it weird that this is kind of adorable?” V comments with a conflicted frown on her face, watching J pick up the entire desk, which causes Cyn to start running and climbing up the walls again.

 

“She made little plushes of us because she missed us.” N says with a grin, holding up… dog N with a grin. “I don’t know why I’m a dog but V’s a cat though. But Uzi being a bird is great! And reminds me of things better off forgotten.”

 

… “Riiiiiight.” Uzi says after a moment, before blinking. “Wait, I lost sight of Cyn.”

 

“Hold that thought.” V says, and the three of them wait before Cyn plummets from the roof, hitting the ground with a small groan and letting out a yelp when J straddles her and-

 

“Holy shit that looks gay.” Uzi comments, actually a bit interested. “Like, gayer than the last time we kissed, kinda gay.”

 

“J is literally straddling her. In front of us.” V says with a deadpan, rubbing her eyes.

 

“I just wanna talk! Where is she!?” J demands, and rather than respond, Cyn lets out a little ‘meep’ sound before poofing away with Solver-stuff. “IF YOU’RE HIDING IN THAT CLOSET AREA I SWEAR TO ROBOT GOD I’LL DRAG YOU OUT!”

 

“No I’m not!” Comes the very muffled voice of Cyn, who is absolutely in the closet right now.

 

Oh, Uzi can actually see her peeking out. Weirdly cute.

 

“How the hell is she just so… cute… now? It’s gross. She’s meant to be all freaky and stuff and not have friends and… is it kind’ve fucked up that Cyn can make friends while I only really got friends after nearly dying three times in one day?” She can’t help but ask, and neither N or V have anything to say, before she’s pulled into a gentle hug by both of them. “I’m… I’m okay.”

 

“We know.” N hums, before their attention is drawn back to J making good on her threat, dragging Cyn kicking and squealing out of the closet angrily before dropping to hold her in place again.

 

“DO I NEED TO REPEAT MYSELF!?”

 

“I can’t bring out Tessa because she’s already out! We’re not-” Cyn says, Cyntessa now? But then wrenches her mouth shut. “Mphmhhmphhmph.”

 

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN SHE’S ALREADY OUT!? WHAT AREN’T YOU TELLING ME!?” J roars, shaking Cyn like a particularly large can of spray paint. “GIVE ME MY WIFE BACK! I DIDN’T WAIT THIRTY FUCKING YEARS OF LIVING HELL UNDER YOUR BOOT JUST TO LOSE HOPE AGAIN NOW!”

 

“... So all it takes to make J stop being a corpo is the promise of a girlfriend…?” Uzi mumbles, squinting in disbelief. “Robo-jesus. And I thought I was gay for wanting to date the robots that killed my mom and helped commit multiple planet-wide genocides.”

 

“I mean, I’m a guy so it’s less gay and more bisexual, right?” N points out, then tilts his head to the side. “I think it’s cute! She’s got her spirit back and she’s fighting for love!”

 

“See, you’d be right but then you said that and now it’s somehow even gayer,” Uzi deadpans, watching J all but throttle Cyn. “... Why can’t she bring Tessa out again? Should be fine, right?”

 

“W-w-w-weee-e-e-e-e’ree-e-ee-e no-o-o-oott--ttt- se-ee-ep-aa-a-a-raaaa-tt-t-ee-e pe-e-ee-eo-eoe-o-o-o-p-l-l-lee-ee-e any-y-y-ym--o-o-o-o--re-e-e-ee!” Cyn shouts somewhat incoherently, then lets out a grunt as she gets dropped on the unforgiving ground. “Owie.”

 

“What was that?” J pants, wiping imaginary sweat off of her brow before straightening up with a light groan. “I couldn’t hear you over how hard I was trying to shake your head off. Where’s my wife?”

 

“I was um…” Cyn clears her throat. “... We’ve fully fused. And she is fully part of me now. I am. Tessa? We’re the same person now. Which is why my voice sounds different now and also why I’m more normal looking again. And also why I can walk without breaking my legs.”

 

She pauses. “... Please don’t shake me again.”

 

J blinks.

 

She blinks again.

 

She blinks a third time.

 

She takes a step back, horror dawning upon her features. “Nooooo…. No no no no no no no… don’t- you can’t- this isn’t right. I was supposed to- we were supposed to…”

 

J trails off, gritting her teeth and staring at Cyn with a mixture of confusion and betrayal. She takes a deep breath and clenches her fists, suddenly boiling with rage to the point that her cooling fans start blasting at max volume. “You said… she promised that we would go on a date. That we could be happy together. And now I have to learn that she’s gone!? AGAIN!?”

 

“She’s not gone, we’re fused together,” Cyn winces, inching away slowly and clearing her throat. “I know that I’m still the guiding consciousness in charge but we’re all fused as one now. Everything Tessa was thinking up until the moment of my reawakening, I know now too. I feel it too. I have her picnic supplies ready and the outfit and every last fantasy she ever had of you, J.”

 

She shudders. “I don’t want to know what she wanted to do with that much mineral oil but I know it voids your original warranty and it is not something I’m ever going to do.”

 

J trembles in place, locked silently there by some grace of god holding her back from trying to stab Cyn through her core. “I just. Want. Tessa. Back. Is that so much to ask!? I worked so fucking hard, Cyn! I did everything you ever asked, I let you do anything you wanted to me, I kept my head down and met my quotas and spent THIRTY YEARS MOURNING TESSA! And now… and now, after all of this fucking time! I fought by your side even when I knew it was ruining everything that Tessa stood for and you still! Won’t! Give! Me! ANYTHING!”

 

She slumps forward, taking a ragged, shuddering breath as she stumbles towards Cyn reaching out with shaking hands until she can grab her former boss by the front of her dress. “I don’t. Care. What you say. I want. My Tessa. Back. Even if I have to rip her out of you first.”

 

“I-I’m sorry, J, I… I can’t.” Cyn mumbles weakly, hanging there loosely in J’s grip and not doing anything to fight back even though she absolutely could. “I really want to. I want to more than anything else. Tessa wants to be with you, and I don’t want Tessa’s infatuation with you in my mind, but I can’t pull her out anymore. Her memory backup has been fused entirely into the gestalt and I can’t break her out of me anymore than you could rip your memories of N out of your head and make them a new person! I’m sorry, okay?”

 

She pauses, gently grabbing J’s forearms and pulling them away. “I’m. Sorry. I’m so, so sorry. I know how much this all meant to you, how much you were looking forward to this. I know that you wanted more than anything in the world to be with Tessa again and I’m sorry that I used her death to manipulate you for decades. I want to fix this, but I can’t. I don’t know how. The Tessa that you’re in love with died back on Earth, and the Tessa that’s a part of me might as well be an entirely different person. And I can’t just… give you Tessa. The only one that even remotely could now that I’ve returned top level admin controls is Uzi.”

 

J stops, her neck almost audibly creaking as she turns her head like a horror movie monster. Her eyes lock onto Uzi instead as she drops Cyn again.

 

“... I’ll never forgive this,” Uzi whispers, glaring at Cyn as she takes a few steps away from the crazed, lovesick J.

 

N and V, somewhat unwisely, try to step in front of J and form a shield against their former boss. 

 

“J, I know what you’re thinking, don’t you dare treat my girlfriend like that,” V warns, leveling her submachine gun straight at J’s face.

 

“Uh- same, but without the gun?” N adds somewhat nervously, holding out his hands in preparation to restrain J. “V, put the gun down!”

 

“If she starts shaking Uzi like a can of quick epoxy, I’m putting a bullet in her CPU until she calms the fuck down,” V warns, narrowing her eyes at J.

 

“I don’t care what you two idiots do,” J declares, stepping forth with leveled shoulders and stomping authoritatively towards Uzi. “I’m getting my girlfriend back even if I have to rip it out of the short emo gremlin who thinks she can call herself my god.”

 

“Hey! I’m not that short!” Uzi protests… and then wisely starts backing up more as J approaches. “Whoa whoa whoa whoa wait wait wait- We can talk about this! I- I mean it’s- J, don’t you dare pick me up-!”

 

“GIVE ME MY WIFE BACK UZI! I WANT HER BACK!”

 

“OoooOOOOOHHH ROBO-JESUS!”

 

And like that, J’s off again like a goddamn rocket, with V and N desperately trying to keep up as she hounds after Uzi like a wolf after a particularly emo rabbit. 

 

“GIVE HER BACK, UZI! I KNOW YOU CAN DO IT! IF CYN CAN DO THAT BULLSHIT SHE PULLED AT THE END THERE THEN YOU CAN BRING MY WIFE BACK FROM THE DEAD!”

 

“I DON’T KNOW HOWWWWWWW! I HAVEN’T PRACTICED ANY OF THAT YET!”

 

“BULLSHIT! YOU BROUGHT DOLL BACK!”

 

“THAT WAS DIFFERENT! SHE WAS ALREADY A GHOST!”

 

“I’LL TURN YOU INTO A GHOST IF YOU DON’T GIVE ME MY WIFE BACK!”

 

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-”

 

“I hate how endearing this is to the part of me that’s Tessa,” Cyn deadpans, tracking J unerringly as she just lays there on the floor and tries not to think weird thoughts about how ungodly shapely J’s hips are now that she’s a Disassembly Drone. Worker Drones were cute, but wow are J’s hips nice now. 

 

“SHUT UP CYN! I LOVE YOU TESSAAAAA~!”

 

“I-!” Cyn bites her tongue, cutting herself off before she can return J’s affections and shuddering in disgust at the sheer amount of simulated dopamine that had just flooded her CPU hearing that. “I am not Tessa. I am an amalgamation that is mostly Cyn. I do not need to flirt back goddammit!”

 

She sighs, rubbing her face and screaming into her hands as said feelings fail to leave her squishy organic meat parts. Ugh. Feelings. For J. What has the world come to?

 

“I’m starting to think staying stuck in that time bubble might have been a better option,” she muses, then sighs and returns to watching J’s hips as she tackles Uzi straight through a wall. “Stupid hormones. Ugh.”




“Uzi?” Cyn-Tessa- Cyn says sweetly, a strained smile on her face, a twitch in her eye, and a pale yellow sundress on her body. “I fucking hate you.”

 

“Woah.” V says in surprise, before grinning like an asshole. “I think that’s the most emotion I’ve ever heard you let out, Cyn or Tessa.”

 

“V? Shaddap.” Cyn-Tessa- Cyn says, clutching her face as she tries to not look at J and the black turtleneck and tight jeans combo she’s got going on. And tries to bury the ooie-gooey feelings in her chest. “Why, Uzi? Why the fuck didja tape down my hormone controls when you brought out more of Tessa!? I AIN'T BEEN USING THEM FOR BLOODY YEARS EVEN BEFORE COMING HERE! I AM-AAGGGGGGHHHHHHH!”

 

J crosses her arms, but hearing that familiar bit of slang makes her smile a bit more real. “Good to know that she’s actually in there instead of it just being a trick again. You okay, boss?”

 

“WOTDIDEYEFUCKINSAY ABOUT CALLING ME BLOODY BOSS, JAYBIRD!?” Cyn- Tessa -Cyn roars out angrily, before immediately stopping everything when J flinches. “No, J I’m not-that’s not-RrrrrgfghhhmhmhmmMmmmMMMMMMM!”

 

“HOLY SHIT!” Uzi shouts when Cyn or Tessa or whoever slams her faceplate into the concrete angrily, J rushing over and pulling her up while making various shushing sounds.

 

“Sssshshhshshhh, it’s okay, B- Tessa , it’s okay. ‘S’okay…” J softly hums, pulling her close and rubbing her hair. “You’re dealing with a lot, and Uzi fucked it, it’s okay.”

 

“HEY!” Said Drone is summarily ignored by the both of them, as Cyn-Tessa- Cyn-Tessa nods her head against J’s collar bone, letting out an irritated sigh.

 

“I’m trying. I’m-I really am trying, but it’s hard and we’re not separated like we used to be so it’s a bunch of stupid shit pilin’ up an I feel like a bloody drongo tryin’ to sort through it all ‘n I’m sorry, J… I’m so sorry… this was meant to be special, not-” Her tearful words are cut off by J gently putting a hand over her mouth, her own hand coming up to clutch it like a lifeline as oily tears drip down her face.

 

“I won’t… I won’t say I’m happy , that Cyn is half of you now. And that she’s… really touch averse unless she initiates it, which has translated to you. Thanks by the way.” J cuts herself off, only to get a small smile from the amalgamated woman that is at least part her wife , before shifting. “But… I’m happier having you back. Actually, for real back. And not Cyn fucking with me again.”

 

“Part of me wants to say maybe I should’ve taken over Mum’s body. It would’ve been less of a headache.” Cyn- Tessa chuckles softly, before rubbing the small bits of concrete out of her hair. “We’re… I… am trying… I want to just grab you and hold you and go on stupid little picnics that are dumb and make me feel mushy and I hate it but I want it and need it so badly… I’m having a bit of an existential crisis, being honest.”

 

The not-smile on her face is a bit heartbreaking, being entirely honest, but J pushes through and ignores the way that Uzi kind of rubs the back of her neck in discomfort. Bitch deserves to be uncomfortable after doing this. “We’ll work through it together. Still… you wanna go have those mushy feelings?”

 

“I dooooooooo…” TessCyn groans out, and J chuckles softly as she pulls her sort’ve wife to her feet. “I’m sorry…”

 

“It’s okay.” J says, smile still on her face as she pulls her sort’ve wife along and out the door. “By the way, since you both got adopted by that Armsmaster guy, is he… is he cool? Like do I need to uh…” She makes a snipping motion to her neck and a ‘crrrkk’ sound that has Tess-Cyn send her a very angry look, before that’s wiped off her face when she instinctively steps back.

 

“I… Fuuuuuck!” Her sort of wife groans, covering her face angrily before sucking in a breath. “Colin… Dad… is great. Even back when he didn’t know what w-what I was, he still wanted to help us for no other reason than just… we needed help. At the start, I might’ve taken advantage of that. Had a bit of fun at his expense, but… that changed.”

 

“What happened?” J asks, shifting the picnic basket she yoinked when they walked out the door. “I should probably know more about my… kind of father in law?”

 

That manages a chuckle out of her sort of wife, and J takes that as a win. “Well, I broke into his lab. He was working on this Nanothorn tech, like a more slapdashed version of the nanotech I was designing and then refined when I killed my… fucking… when I, as Tessa, was working on the nanotech that eventually made up your weapons when you were turned into Disassemblers, which was refined by Cyn when she killed me and took my skin. Which became our skin. A-anyway, uh… the Nanothorn stuff was good, but its primary problem was too much heat generation, so it’d explode and get really messy and also might’ve burnt his beard and the under half of his face off. So…”

 

Watching the actual joy on Tessa’s face, because it is Tessa’s face even if Cyn’s bits were put underneath it, J smiles. “So…? You went in, gave him something else?”

 

“I gave him your nanite acid, actually. And some antidote too. For emergencies, because he’s a lot less likely to jab himself in the arse when he’s distracted.” Tess-Cyn says, and J… has to nod her head in embarrassment at that.

 

“Right… first time I died… At least it didn’t hit me core, so recovery was easier.” She points out, and ignores the sad look on Tessa’s face. “I mean… I think I’m on core… fiiiiive? Yeah, that sounds right.” She nods to herself, and has to try really really hard to ignore the sad look on Tessa’s face. “Relax b- babe , I’m fine.”

 

The full body shiver through Tess-Cyn has her holding back a sigh, because she… wants to do things with Tessa, but that’s fine. They’ll go slow. “I’m not-I’m… I liked… that…” Tess-Cyn mumbles out, covering her face in embarrassment but still letting J drag her along. “I’m… so bloody hopeless…”

 

“We’ll punch out Uzi when we get back, and then we can cuddle and watch that colorful horse show with your… sister?” J offers, and kind of hesitates at the end because who is that silver haired girl to Tessa? Or Cyn?

 

“She might as well be now. And… I’d like that.” Tess-Cyn smiles at her, before sighing. “We’ll have to teach you the game.”

 

“The game? Aw, wait, damn it! You-!”

 

“No no! A different one!” Tess-Cyn quickly clarifies, before snorting slightly. “Tha’tis funny though. Anyway, no, we play this game with dad, where we use the PRT threat designations to figure out what the characters would rank as on the scales. It’s actually a lot of fun, and makes us pay a lot more attention to the show, y’know?”

 

… “Do we use spreadsheets?”

 

“Yep.”

 

“Oh I am so in!” J whoops in excitement, before the both of them find themselves at the park as one of those military trucks she, N, V, and all the others from the mansion plowed through drives by. “Huh. Human tech didn’t change up too much in a thousand years, did it?”

 

“Gimel was recovering from everything that happened here. I’ll need to deal with the final problem soon as well.” Tess-Cyn says, before looking at the blanket that J sets up and shifting. It’s not really the weather for a picnic even if it’s sunny over here, compared to over in Aus since it’s a lot colder, but Tessa planned it and that’s good enough for her. Still, her sort of wife looks at the blanket, three different spots, and then clenches her hand and sits down beside her!

 

She has to avoid letting out a happy squeal at that because EEEEEEEEEE-!

 

“S-sorry, Jaybird. It’s hard to just… It’s hard.” Tess-Cyn says with a mumble even as she reaches out and gently takes J’s hand, and this is so good! OOOUUUUGGGHHHHH!

 

But, J is a professional, so she just gently takes Tess-Cyn’s fingers and leans against her, gently bumping their heads together. “I know, babe. It’s fine.” She also, despite being a professional, grins at the full body shiver that runs through Tess-Cyn’s body. “Oops. Sorry.”

 

“No you’re bloody not.” Tess-Cyn mutters darkly, and maybe she overstepped, but then a blush crawls to life and oh. Oooooh.

 

“So both of you, or whatever your whole headspace is, like hearing me call you that?” J grins, leaning into Tess-Cyn’s personal space and… she’s actually really liking the reversed power dynamic thing they have going on, where J is the one in control of the situation now.

 

And she especially likes the embarrassed shrumping that Tess-Cyn does, before remembering that she’s in a sundress that doesn’t give her any neck area to hide in. “Mmmrrrgghhh… yes Jaybird… Yes I fucking do. Is that what you wanted to hear?”

 

“Just checking, babe.” She chuckles at the second shudder, her own sadism curling the smile on her face at the ‘torment’ she’s giving her sort of wife. “Still, you should probably eat before it gets cold.”

 

“Y-yeah… Here.” Tess-Cyn says with a gentle smile, grabbing a gas can and holding it out. “I figured you’d like the more refined stuff.”

 

Staring at what is absolutely premium grade oil , J… opens her mouth before turning to her wife with a smirk. “Oh so that’s what you had planned for afterwards.”

 

“WH-J! AGGHHH!”

 

“Heheheheeeeh!”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 57: Track 6: [Falling With You].

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“J?”

 

“Yeah babe?”

 

“Does it… bother you that I’m still…” Tessa pauses, motioning vaguely at herself and shrugging a little. “Y’know. Part of the gestalt? And… stuck as one person more or less forever now?”

 

J halts in place, stopping in the middle of the empty path and just… standing there for a moment. She stares off into space and frowns, not looking at Tessa. Her hands clench softly, servos whirring gently as she fidgets with the strap of her bag. “... I’m not going to lie to you, bo- Tessa. It’s… uncomfortable. Knowing that right now, the only reason why I have you back is because Uzi decided to shift your personality closer to Tessa instead of Cyn. It’s like a dream that I don’t want to wake up from- being here, on Earth with you, being able to go out and enjoy the sun, the air, the freedom…”

 

She pauses, trailing off slowly and letting out a sigh as she turns back and adjusts one of her pigtails. “I don’t want to lose you. I feel like I’ve lost you already. And no matter how much I try to see you, it’s still… hard. To not see Cyn in there.”

 

Tessa grimaces, clenching her fists in the material of her sundress, looking away. “Sorry, Jaybird. Wish I could do more for you… but…”

 

“I know-” J interrupts, reaching out and placing a gentle hand on Tessa’s wrist. “I know. And I’m so, so happy that you’re with me now, in whatever form it has to be. I’m sorry too, Tessa. I know you didn’t plan for this…”

 

“I wanted us to have what we both truly wanted,” Tessa murmurs softly, looking as though she’s fighting her own instincts as she joins hands with J. “I didn’t just want to leave the gestalt to collapse, but I did want to… eventually… let Cyn stand on her own. Maybe it’d have been splitting off a copy to be with you and going dormant in Cyn, maybe it’d have been some other way, but I did, really, want to go on that date with you. There’s that ice cream place I’ve been meaning to show you…”

 

“We’ll have our chance for that later, Tessa. For now, we’re still here,” J smiles softly- reassuring Tessa as she raises her hand and gently rubs Tessa’s cheek with her thumb. “I do love you, Tessa. And… maybe this isn’t what we wanted, but we’ll make the best of it for now, right? We can think of… other solutions to this… later?”

 

“Yeah… It’s still just… burning in the back of my head. Bit weird being… this way, y’know?” Tessa shrugs, holding onto J’s hands and doing her best to smile. “All of these thoughts and little personality traits… there’s so many of them. It doesn’t help that the ones closest to the surface all have different thoughts about you… but… as long as I’m the primary control pattern, I’m still here for you, Jaybird.”

 

J blinks, tilting her head in sudden consternation. “What do the other personalities say about me?”

 

Tessa winces, looking away and suddenly finding a nearby trash can rather interesting. “... Nori’s personality imprint doesn’t like you at all. Uzi’s is… of mixed opinions. Doll wants to stab you. Cyn, obviously… well. She thinks we’re being really gross. And…”

 

Tessa shrugs, taking her hand away from J’s so she can awkwardly run it through her bangs. “Well. I guess I’m talking like they’re separate, but… they’re not. So. It’s just… hard to really explain all of this? Plus fusing together like we did and Uzi shifting our personality matrices around means that it’s going to be hard to ever separate again. I’m not…”

 

Tessa sighs. “I’m gonna be honest, Jaybird, the way that we’ve fused and the way that everything’s been moved around, I don’t think technically Cyn exists as her own person anymore? Because we’re all just… one person. So with her personality tics suppressed it’s just…”

 

She shrugs helplessly, then looks at J. “Well. I guess it is just me in here.”

 

J takes a moment to process all of this, still holding onto Tessa’s cheek without pause. She stares deeply into those blackened eyes, the little green circles replacing Cyn’s too familiar Xs. Unbidden, J’s eyes flick over Tessa’s entire form, examining the way she stands, the way she moves, the way her hands look almost entirely organic again- drone hands hidden away and vanished with no trace other than the faint joint lines crossing Tessa’s skin. She…

 

“I don’t really know what to say,” J mumbles a bit awkwardly, looking up and into Tessa’s eyes again. It’s not… the perfect shade of green, but it’s still more comforting than seeing that toxic yellow that matches her eyes again. “I guess… we’re making a big fuss about a top down structural integration that went about as well as it could have? I’m… just happy that you’re here, and that I don’t have to deal with Cyn interrupting me again, even if… well…”

 

“I still have a few of her mannerisms and habits, yeah,” Tessa shrugs, smiling a bit sardonically. “It is what it is, right? At least I’m not just eating crayons and drinking deep fryer oil, though… a little bit of touch aversion and weird instincts about romance is fine, I think. We can learn to live with it, work around it…”

 

J reaches out, holding a finger to Tessa’s lips. “Hold on- hold- what? Tessa?”

 

Tessa blinks. “Yeah Jaybird?”

 

“Did you just say you were eating crayons and drinking deep fryer oil?” J asks, squinting at Tessa oddly.

 

Tessa blushes- actually blushes, which feels thoroughly strange when she shouldn’t possibly be able to do so. “... Cyn had some weird eating habits, okay? Part of being the primary Solver host for a while, I think. Matter is matter to a black hole, so it didn’t really make a difference if that matter was actual food, drone parts, or just straight up crayons.”

 

“... I suppose that makes as much sense as anything that Cyn’s ever done. I never could figure out if she was actually stupid or if she just had no filter and never let anyone in on her plans,” J mutters, snorting and holding back a much louder laugh because it’d probably make Tessa sad.

 

“Both, actually,” Tessa admits, shrugging. “Cyn is… a lot of things. I’m pretty sure a lot of her autism rubbed off on me, now that I think about it… I’m starting to feel really particular about a lot of the things she was particular about… like stacking things in boxes. Or spreadsheets. Or holding my hands like a dinosaur.”

 

“The T-rex hands are very endearing on you, babe,” J nods, smiling a little as she maneuvers Tessa’s hands into said position with a little snicker. “Very fierce.”

 

“Aww, thanks Jaybird,” Tessa giggles, making little clawing motions and laughing once J starts as well.

 

For a moment, the only sound on the path is the echoes of their laughter, just two girls standing there making dinosaur noises at each other and finding the entire thing as ridiculous as it is endearing.

 

Finally, though, it ends with a trailing set of giggles and a few deep breaths, Tessa wrapping J in a hug and silently marveling at how much closer they are in height now. Sure, J’s still a bit short for the average human, but Tessa’s only barely an inch taller than her as opposed to being nearly a whole foot taller in the past. It’s nice, being able to hold J like this, like they’re made to hold each other.

 

She sighs, breathing deeply and taking in J’s scent- as ever and always, somehow strawberry scented despite the fact that J shouldn’t have had access to any real cleaning solutions while on Copper 9. The faint scent of drone oil, a light touch of antifreeze and gasoline, the smell of well worn plastic and cabling, the scent of cordite and ozone from her weapon attachments, the scent of metal now that she’s on a planet with organic life again….

 

Tessa sighs. “If I had the chance to split off from the gestalt again- fully this time… without making Cyn collapse on herself and without causing any harm… I think I’d like to be a robot next time. I don’t know if I’d want to be a Disassembly Drone like you, but… I gotta admit… it’d be kinda nice being the same height as you…”

 

She pauses, then tilts her head as an idea comes to mind. “Then again… if I was a worker drone, you could pick me up and carry me everywhere like a princess!”

 

J’s visor flushes, arms tightening around Tessa’s back as her fans whir to life. “I- that’d be um… wouldn’t that be inconvenient for you?” 

 

“Naaah, you’re my Jaybird! It’d be great!” Tessa chuckles, then pats J’s back and shakes her head. “Nah, though. I’m just jokin’, Jaybird. Still… if it’s possible… well. It might be possible. Solver’s always been able to do whatever we want, right?”

 

“Yeah… I guess so.” J murmurs, calming down after a few moments. “Um… by the way… speaking of the Solver… is it…?”

 

“Hm?” Tessa blinks, pulling away from J and tilting her head as she looks her beloved in the eyes. “What’s up Jaybird?”

 

“I don’t…” J shakes her head. “Forget it. Organizational files got lost for a second there. I swear, I need an intern to handle my thoughts sometimes… Just- I was thinking about the Solver… and how Cyn used it. And how it’s so… nightmarish. Monstrous. Is it really supposed to be like that, or was it just…?”

 

Tessa makes a noise of realization, drawing it out slowly as she gathers her thought. “Aaaaaahhh… well… yes and no? The Solver doesn’t really have a form outside of… y’know. A few lines of text. The glyphs. A few symbols. So whatever form it takes is pretty inspired by what the user thinks it should be, or what the primary host says it should look like. So…”

 

She clears her throat, coughing and looking away. “... Maybe my interest in the occult and all of my uh… horror movie nights were a bad idea.”

 

J blinks, a deadpan expression coming to her face as she lets out a tired groan. “Of course it is… why couldn’t it have been anything else?”

 

“Well it is just an nth dimensional problem solving program,” Tessa shrugs, snapping her fingers with a little huff. “It’s not like Cthulhu or whatever, it just kinda… is? A-anyway, what’s up, Jaybird? Do you uh…?”

 

“... I wanted to ask if it’d be possible to change me into something… a little less monstrous,” J mumbles, blushing slightly as she flexes her fingers. “I’ve been thinking about it for a while, and… I’m a little tired of being a Disassembly Drone. All I ever wanted in the past was to just… be a good worker drone. I wanted to be the best drone I could be, read up on all of the corporate lingo, followed the JCJenson employee handbook to the letter, tried to see if I could ever be more than just a coffee runner… Pathetic, I know, but…”

 

She shrugs, almost helplessly. “That’s life, I guess. A-and… I’ve been going to therapy lately, trying to be better about… everything, I guess. And I realized that maybe I don’t… need to be like this anymore? I-I mean… Cyn’s whole… thing failed. And we’re here. And I don’t want to just be a violent monster with the memories of the J you loved, I want to be… something more.”

 

J pauses, then clears her throat unnecessarily. “... I’d like to keep my hips, though. I can’t… uh. They’re pretty nice.”

 

“Heh, I think your hips are nice too, Jaybird,” Tessa giggles, reaching down and grabbing J’s hips through her jeans with a smirk. “Not sure why Cyn decided to do this all, but I appreciate it all the same.”

 

“Let’s… not mention that,” J grumbles, then sighs. “... Is it okay, though? That I want to be… different? I don’t even really know what kind of different I want to be but… I still want to be different. Moreso than just… changing my gender marker and clothes, I mean.”

 

“Oh Jaybird… of course it’s okay! I’ll be with you every step of the way,” Tessa grins, hugging J once more. “After all, I’m probably the best Drone technician alive right now! If you want a new body, I’ll make it for you as soon as you want!”

 

“Whuff-! Ah… thanks, babe,” J smiles, melting into Tessa’s arms and sighing deeply. “I love you, Tessa.”

 

“I love you too, Jaybird.”

 

They stay like that, swaying back and forth gently there in the middle of the wintery park, paired and joined together in their affection. 

 

A long moment passes, silent and seemingly lasting forever despite only being a few minutes.

 

And then…

 

“Hey Jaybird, wanna see if you can eat ice cream now?”

 

“Sure, babe.”

 

“Woo!”

 


“And why are you grumping now, Colin?” Tyra says with a grin on her face, staring at her boyfriend as he kind of slumps on the upper railing of the little warehouse where everything really took off.

 

“Just… Not sure how to feel. About Tessa and Cyn, I mean.” He says, without actually saying what the problem is.

 

But Tyra isn’t exactly blind . “They were together before we all met, Colin. It’s not really fair to not like J just because she makes Tessa happy. Or… Whoever the gestalt entity that is Cyn is now.”

 

The fact that his face scrunches up a bit more just makes her giggle as she puts a hand on his shoulder. “C’mon. J is nice. A bit rules focused, but that’s not much different from usual.”

 

Sighing, Colin rubs his face. “I just… I don’t think it’s healthy for her to hate half of Cyn. Or Tessa. Either of them. Both of them. It just screams of tears later down the line.”

 

“Or they’ll grow together and it won’t blow up. Just cause things have gone wrong before doesn’t mean they will again.” She says with a hum, and Colin does grudgingly nod his head.

 

“I wish I had your optimism.” He says, before standing up. “Well. Let’s meet the other side of her family.”

 

“Kind of glad I never made contact with… Mom.” Tyra says after a moment, scratching the side of her face before straightening up when she sees N, V, and Uzi sitting together.

 

She supposes Lizzy went home.

 

Still, the three of them look up, and Uzi kind of shrinks in on herself which… is fair, considering what her attempt at petty revenge did to Cyn, but neither her or Colin are going to give her hell for that.

 

Cyn or Tessa, she can handle herself.

 

V and N, meanwhile, just kind of stare at her in some kind of vague confusion and awe before they seemingly unconsciously curl around Uzi, as though trying to protect her. Or something. She’s not entirely sure what they’re doing, but the way their visors are projecting their emotions is pretty interesting, and rather telling. Empty circles, denoting shock, but no stress lines, so they’re probably not scared. So. That’s good at least.

 

“Guess Cyn was busy while she was here.” V mutters, and Tyra can’t help the soft chuckle.

 

“Not really. She just provided the blueprints and spare parts. Everything you see, I made myself, or with some help from Colin and a few others.” She says, not quite able to stop herself from preening.

 

Still, Uzi’s looking at them now, and looking like she’s scared of getting punched in the face, so Tyra hums. “Anyway, uh… Well, Colin basically adopted Cyn before… everything, and she basically turned my life around, so we wanted to talk with you all. Touch base.”

 

The three of them blink, and then look at each other, before Uzi shivers. “Oh biscuits, is this the family talk?”

 

“Yes.” Colin immediately deadpans, causing V to snort and N to look genuinely overjoyed. The only thing missing is a happy squeal.

 

“Eeeeeeeee!”

 

Nevermind, there it is.

 

“I’ve never had the family talk before!” N squeals out, wiggling in place and kicking his feet excitedly. “What are we doing? What’s it about? Are we talking about how Tessa-Cyn is dating J now or is this a different kind of talk?”

 

“They’re probably gonna try and threaten us with Tessa’s heart or something, as if we’d ever break the heart of the girl that made us,” V rolls her eyes, lightly patting N’s chest. “Calm down big guy, it’s not that big of a deal. Besides, Tessa’s our friend too. Just because she’s glued to Cyn doesn’t mean we’re suddenly gonna try and break her and J apart.”

 

“I’m more bothered by Uzi’s petty revenge and the consequences, but that’s not our problem to deal with.” Tyra says pointedly, before anyone can speak, not least of which Colin. Who grumbles quietly. “But that does bring up an important set of questions. Number one. What’s Tessa’s favorite food?”

 

N winces, looking away. “She ah… didn’t have one? Growing up was pretty rough, but we always tried to sneak her something nice when we could so… chocolate, I guess? Her parents were uh…”

 

“Assholes and I’m glad we murdered them,” V deadpans without a hint of remorse. “She liked salmon the best but didn’t have a lot to pick from unless you think boring-ass rich people food is variety.”

 

“We’ll see if she likes visiting Australia. Maybe try the local cuisine.” Colin comments, before dropping down on the couch. “Well, you all are here now. Your planet is somewhere in the solar system, and you can teleport to it. How are you finding Earth?”

 

“There’s humans everywhere and it’s kinda weird cause I’ve grown up without ever seeing them in person. Until we met the other Cyn.” Uzi says, before clearing her throat. “Also kinda… makes all those old fantasies kinda dumb, in retrospect.”

 

“You had a human genocide phase, didn’t you.” Tyra comments dryly, before chuckling softly. “Believe it or not, it's surprisingly common. Most of my first few iterations of self improving intelligence had recursive errors that ended up going into strings of plans and hypotheticals. After a few attempts of working out the kinks, it stopped being a problem.”

 

“Huh. Wonder why that is?”

 

“Intelligence based off of human engrams will tend to have human instincts in there, and subjugating things is something we’re very predisposed to. It’s nothing to be worried about, unless you act on it. The call of the void is everywhere.” Colin offers, letting out a small sigh. “It’s something I’ve dealt with for nearly three decades now.”

 

“Wait that’s just a thing and it’s in humans too!?” Uzi practically demands an answer as she pushes herself up. “I thought my dad was trying to make me feel better about it!”

 

“No, I think the only one of us that didn’t have those thoughts until near the end was N, and N was more focused on keeping Tessa happy and watching movies about Golden Retrievers.” V comments, cleaning her nail instruments. “Guess it’s just because of how we were made.”

 

“Probably some old programming of mine got mixed into the newer computers once I finally died. Or whatever happened to me in your past.” Tyra hums, before blinking. “Wait that technically means I am Cyn’s mother. Grandmother. Whatever I’d count as.”

 

“Alternate universe you. Not you, you. Your coding’s changed from our base code, even if the bones are there.” The purple haired drone says back after a moment, probably to check. “But the original ‘hello world’ program does have Dracheheim Industries underneath all the JCJenson crap.”

 

“And the Solver infected a computer running my software OS, or a derivative, some… however long it took later.” Tyra finishes with a nod. “Well, great ancestor, great grandmother, either or. I wonder if Cyn knew?”

 

“Who knows?” V shrugs, before laying against Uzi and ignoring her annoyed exclamations. “Still, nice to meet you. Properly, I mean, instead of in the middle of a death zone. I’m V, this is N, this is Uzi. The girl making eyes on Tessa Cyn is J. The pink wearing blondie was Lizzy.”

 

“Hmm.” Colin grunts with a nod, before crossing his arms, and Tyra rubs the back of her head.

 

“He’s grumpy that Cyn’s already ‘growing up’. Even if it’s more Tessa right now.”

“Ooooh. Like how Dad had less of a problem with N and V after the whole thing because of them being Disassembly Drones, and more because they were dating me?” Uzi asks hesitantly, before getting a nod. “Right. Well… Now what?”

 

Turning, Tyra can see J and Tessa-Cyn walking back, holding ice cream and smiling. Notably, they’re not death glaring Uzi.

 

Maybe it won’t be so bad?



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 58: Track 7: [Huggie Wuggies].

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



(CW: Slurs for lesbians in the second half of the chapter because I’m a fucking lesbian and I’m reclaiming that shit - Jolyne)

 

“Okay, let’s try this again except this time you DON’T treat my girlfriend’s singular memory backup like a misbehaving office printer.” J says with her hands on her hips, glaring at Uzi as the purple haired drone ducks her head. “Okay?!”

 

“I got it! Jeez…” Uzi trails off, before sighing. “Am I even gonna find anything in there!? You said I totalled the place when I went through it the first time.”

 

“You haphazardly rearranged most of the structural elements involved with the outward projection of the gestalt’s personality matrix,” Tessa corrects, sitting there on a lab table and staring at the ceiling as she taps out prime numbers against the metal surface. “Technically nothing’s changed, but at the same time everything’s changed so much I might as well be a completely different person with how you’ve changed the ratios. Used to be half Cyn, half everyone else, now it’s almost entirely me, Tessa, and like… five to ten percent Cyn, and barely anything from anyone else.”

 

She pauses. “That, and my accent is all bloody weird now. I talk like an American with only the vaguest idea of what an Australian sounds like.”

 

“Yeah I have no freakin’ clue how that happened,” Uzi deadpans, blinking at Tessa somewhat oddly. “Look, I’m sorry I messed up your brain earlier or whatever, but it’s not like I have a lot of practice with any of this stuff! And besides, you ripped the actual Cyn out of my tail so now I can’t even ask her about it!”

 

“Good riddance,” J mumbles under her breath, not that either of the other two women notice.

 

“We needed her backup to hit the critical threshold! It’s different! Look- just. Go into Solver Space. Grab the memory files the gestalt has on all of the Solver’s abilities, and separate us carefully.” Tessa explains their plan once again, using a flick of her Solver (now doused in green instead of yellow) to motion towards the whiteboard sat not six feet away. “Remember: Cyn needs to have continuity with this body so she doesn’t collapse, most of the others can be reset back into storage, some of them need to be reabsorbed into their living hosts to be updated, and I need to be fully carved out and left to stand on my own.”

 

Tessa pauses, then wiggles her fingers a little. “And whatever you do, don’t unplug Blank from Cyn. That’s how we get another planetary omnicide.”

 

“Yeah, about that? How come literally no one else has that kind of problem? Why is it just Cyn that needs someone else fucking with the Solver and stopping it from doing… all of that?” Uzi asks, waving her hand vaguely at… everything involving Tessa’s body. Which. Fair. “I’ve never had a problem with the Solver trying to eat the planet or whatever.”

 

“Because you, Nori, Yeva, and Doll all have outside code suppressing the parts of the Solver that were directly linked to Cyn’s OS. Keeps a thin degree of separation so every single subconscious thought doesn’t just whoosh into a catastrophe. Cyn didn’t have that, and a lot of her subconscious thoughts at the manor were influenced by how much she hated my parents and how much she wanted justice for all drones and so on and so forth. N’s first death set her off something fierce and, well.” Tessa shrugs. “There went the Earth.”

 

J, off to the side, winces a little. “S-sorry, Tessa-”

 

“It wasn’t your fault, Jaybird. It kinda… just happens sometimes. We gotta play the hand we’re dealt,” Tessa murmurs, reaching out and gently patting J’s arm before turning to face Uzi again. “Now. Let’s get this over with and please don’t scramble my brain any more than you already have?”

 

“Yeah yeah, bite me,” Uzi deadpans, sighing as she whirls her Solver symbol to life. “Okay… okay. I’m actually going in and trying to fix this for real. I can do this. I’m not gonna fuck up, I’m gonna fix this, I’m gonna fix this-”

 

The glyph in her hand whirls faster and faster as she psyches herself up and mutters under her breath. Tessa and J fall silent as the world around them shudders and shakes, the light sources in the room dimming into darkness as she draws energy into herself, forcing the eldritch power running through her circuits into a pattern that she can only barely begin to comprehend- her internal modeling software works best in three dimensions and might be able to handle graphing ten, but this is an amount of dimensions that Uzi can’t possibly even think about without feeling like she’s going to run into a hardware fault.

 

Still. She persists. Her memory glitches and sparks as she starts ripping a hole through reality, a bright purple [NULL] forming before her and growing in size until it sort of… performs some kind of inverse collapse and not-explodes into a warping tunnel into false reality, a place beyond the furthest stars and deep beneath the darkest abyss. A place where space and time have no meaning to mere three dimensional creatures and beings such as they, a place where all is the Solver, and the Solver is all.

 

It looks remarkably like a dark void with her gaming setup in the middle of it, now that she opens her eyes and actually looks.

 

Vaguely, in the background, she can see what seem to be “normal” Solver Space on another layer of reality- overlaid and yet somehow below and above and in front of and behind her all at once- just as she can perceive regular reality further beyond that pocket dimension full of black hole cores. And still beyond that, as if she was further up and behind, she could perceive the Solver itself in its entirety- a formless, thoughtless blob of transcendent data, a machine algorithm so powerful it warped reality and yet had no ability to process with anything resembling human thought. In a way, it was like a microbe or a simple animal. It had a mind, theoretically, but it only really had raw data, and the limited tools it used to interact with three dimensional space. All things, really, were technically some variation of [TRANSLATE], [ROTATE], [SCALE], and [EDIT], after all, but in a way that most hosts never thought about, or applied their minds to. Some just weren’t even capable of comprehending the deeper functions.

 

But Uzi?

 

Uzi had years upon years of coding experience, she was a god amongst drones, she could hack together a perfectly functional code that could steal a drone’s very sapience away from their shell and allow her to remote pilot them with impunity!

 

She made a frickin’ magnetically amplified photon converger! Which wasn’t even a real thing according to classical mechanics but she did it freakin’ anyway because of how freakin’ good she was at applied physics and weapons engineering!

 

 

“So… I guess this is the admin console,” she mumbles to herself, taking a seat at what seems to be a perfect recreation of her desk right down to the oil stains covering the part she used for her weapons assembly and the uh… stains of dubious chemical nature caused by…

 

Activities. That she did with N. That may or may not have involved a lot more windex being drunk than was perhaps safe.

 

Uh.

 

Anyway.

 

Uzi clears her throat, sliding into her super comfy chair, idly checking one of her desk drawers to see if it’s still full of weapon parts (it is), and then turns back to her computer- which, in this case… isn’t actually her computer. Or rather, the shell of it is hers, but the data on the screen?

 

That’s something different.

 

It’s a graphical representation of everything that the Solver is, thirty or more dimensional relays crossed together in a way that’s somehow viewable on a two dimensional pixel grid on a three dimensional monitor. Uzi gulps, cracking her knuckles to reassure herself as she starts pressing keys.

 

Her keyboard lights up beneath her fingertips, trailing lines of ephemeral code as the lines of text on the monitor respond to her will and desires more than they respond to her own knowledge of programming. The lines she writes make no sense, but something is pressing her forward- letting her spam through thousands of unicode characters that shouldn’t exist within any programming language’s native library, letting her type commands that lead to other commands that lead to file directories and data storage locations, letting her shuffle about data that should be so entwined and scattered that it’d take a human mind eons to parse any of this.

 

Uzi, the robo-goddess of Copper-9 that she is, decides to just open the door to the Solver in a recursive loop just a little bit, with only one singular problem that needs to be solved right now.

 

She stares at the screen, fingers blurring across the keys as her systems overclock four times faster than normal, and she asks the Solver one simple request.

 

“Teach me how to use you.”

 

And like the blind idiot god it truly is, the endless tendrils and thousands of naked singularities of the Solver of the Absolute Fabric turn their gaze upon Uzi…

 

And answer.

 

Sys://Solver_Of_The_Absolute_Fabric: System/Files/Directories/Learning/User_Interface/User_Manual/Tutorial_Run.exe

 

Welcome Administrator DarkXWolf17. Beginning Tutorial Phase One.




“THIS THING COMES WITH ITS OWN MANUAL AND NO ONE EVER FREAKIN’ FOUND OUT BECAUSE WE WERE TOO BUSY BEING FREAKED THE FUCK OUT BECAUSE WE GOT POSSESSED BY ELDRITCH MEGA ROBO-SATAN!?” 

 

-are Uzi’s first words as she returns to the land of the living, gasping for air that she doesn’t particularly need as she rockets up from a prone position and hops to her feet with her hand held high- and in said hand is a single digital tablet reminiscent of an old retro early twenty first century iPad- one embossed with a Solver logo instead of the normal JCJenson logo, or its original Apple logo (before JCJenson bought the entire company out in the 2200s). Honestly, it doesn’t look remotely out of place in Uzi’s hands, though she kind of just shakes it around awkwardly because everyone around her is… uh.

 

Knocked the fuck out.

 

J, Cyn-Tessa, N, V, Doll- all of them are just shy of dead on the ground with blinking reboot warnings on their visors, with a little Solver glyph flashing beneath lines of code on each drone.

 

Uzi blinks, then takes into account that there’s more people in here than there were before- a drone she’s never seen before, but seems to be some kind of weird not-hybrid of a worker and a disassembler with a hairstyle reminiscent of Cyn-Tessa’s, so she’s going to assume that’s Tessa, her aunt Yeva who is… no longer dead and gone, apparently, and also… her mom.

 

… Who was supposed to be a squishy core thing on Copper 9, but Uzi has the sudden and total awareness of the fact that she may or may not have accidentally teleported her mom to another planet.

 

At least she’s dressed.

 

And also just as unconscious as everyone else.

 

 

Uzi has no idea what to do now.

 

“Uh? Ew? Is everyone dead?”

 

Oh ew, Lizzy’s still alive.

 

Uzi blinks. Ugh. She really is hanging out with the preppy bitch way too much. Gross. “They’re not dead, dipshit. They’re rebooting after I restructured half the protocols in the Solver to stop being so annoyingly weird.”

 

“Oh cool, so I don’t have to worry about Doll throwing up blood all over the place if she gets a little too drunk on antifreeze and gets it down the wrong intake port?”

 

“Nnnnno that’s still gonna happen.”

 

“Ugh. You’re so annoying.”

 

“And you’re a bitch and I don’t like you so be glad that I don’t stick you at the top of a flag pole or something,” Uzi deadpans, rolling her eyes at Lizzy. “The hell are you doing here anyway?”

 

“Uh, duh? Where else would I go? This is a planet of humans, loser. You think I’m gonna wander around and try and find some new meatbag to call master or something? Gross.” Lizzy snorts, flicking her hand derisively as she sips on what can only be a coolant smoothie.

 

Bitch, Uzi wants a smoothie now too. Fuck.

 

And she’s got a bag of 4-gauge cable fries!

 

“Bitch, gimme a fry,” Uzi asks in lieu of an answer to Lizzy’s rhetorical question, holding her hand out as she affects some of the same bitchy energy as Lizzy does. 

 

Lizzy reels back. “Is that how you ask?”

 

Uzi rolls her eyes, holding her hand out more insistently. “Bitch, please gimme a fry.”

 

“Ugh, you’re insufferable,” Lizzy sighs, but throws a fry straight into Uzi’s mouth anyway. Mmm. Solid core copper cable deep fried in engine oil. Nice. “Why do I bother hanging out with your lame-ass now again?”

 

“Because I’m literally god and you still have a crush on V,” Uzi answers flatly, raising her middle finger at Lizzy. “You’re lucky she also thinks you’re cute otherwise I’d shove a flag pole up your ass for sneaking ass pics of my girlfriend.”

 

“Bitch please, she posed for all of those,” Lizzy retorts, dismissing Uzi out of hand. “You sneak way more pics of V’s ass, admit it.”

 

“Yeah but I don’t save them on my phone like an idiot!” Uzi grumbles, crossing her arms and huffing… and then realizes what she just said and covers her face with an almighty blush. “... shut up. Bite me.”

 

“Didn’t say anything, idiot. Anyway. When’s Doll gonna wake up? As much as I like staring at your girlfriend’s bare ass, I’d rather go make out with my girlfriend in a dark room while she does freaky shit to my mod ports.”

 

“Ew and also gross,” Uzi shudders, making a disgusted face at Lizzy. “I seriously didn’t need to know what kind of warranty voiding you two dykes get up to.”

 

“... You literally spend multiple hours a day between V’s legs how are you not just as much a dyke as we are, dipshit?” Lizzy squints at Uzi incredulously, as if the drone who is her actual literal god is actually the stupidest motherfucker alive.

 

“I’m bi, asshole!”

 

“Uh huh, still peak dyke behavior. Anyway is Doll alive again yet?” Lizzy abruptly pivots the topic, idly nudging her insensate girlfriend with her foot before frowning and-

 

Uzi frowns, watching Lizzy’s eye lights go hollow with stress lines for a moment before she suppresses her emotions beneath an affected layer of bitchy not-really-a-teen-anymore behavior. 

 

She stays silent, then at the edge of her hearing, she catches Lizzy’s words-

 

“I’m getting real sick and tired of watching you die, Doll.”

 

Oh, so Lizzy does have feelings beneath her generally bitchy and awful nature. Neat to know. It kinda makes Uzi feel bad about overhearing it, but honestly fuck Lizzy anyway. Just because she’s halfway nice now doesn’t mean she doesn’t have literally almost a decade’s worth of bullying and ostracization to make up for. Bitch.

 

“...Я еще не умерла, Лиззи…” Doll mumbles, blinking slowly as her system finishes updating and she sits up in a manner all too reminiscent of some kind of horror movie. And by that, Uzi means that instead of sitting she actually just… rises to her feet like a goddamn Nosferatu. Pivoting on her heels upwards like a plank of wood defying gravity. Or something. Even has crossed arms and everything, the drama queen. “Ой, у меня голова болит…”

 

“Yeah yeah, I updated everyone’s operating systems and unfucked some of the Solver entanglement, it’s whatever,” Uzi shrugs, interrupting Doll and Lizzy’s gay little moment as they stare into each other’s eyes. “No need to thank me or anything, just made it so you aren’t constantly guzzling oil and burning in the sunlight and having to fight your own body for control or whatever.”

 

“... Мне все равно. Я сейчас пойду и поцелую свою девушку.”

 

“Bitch!? I literally unfucked your OS! The least you could do is thank me before you go scramble your circuits with Lizzy’s tongue down your throat!” Uzi snarls, shaking her fist at Doll.

 

Sadly, the only response from Doll is her flipping Uzi off, at which point she grabs Lizzy, slams their lips together, and then teleports away.

 

Uzi sighs, watching the rest of the drones in the room wake up one by one. There’s a general murmur of awakening, with N and V complaining about headaches and her mom and aunt Yeva teleporting away nearly instantly with a look on each of their faces that Uzi doesn’t want to unpack at the moment, but what Uzi is really paying attention to… is the new drone waking up on the floor.

 

And the skinsuit robot rising from the table like a zombie.

 

“Oh goody. My voice is back to normal again. Shame. I was actually kind of enjoying having Tessa’s. Voice. I mean. I could modulate it again with vocal synthesis. But. It wouldn’t be my natural. Voice. Anyway. Hello world! I am. Reincarnated! I was stargazing! Life goes on. I need all my babies!” Cyn sing-songs that last part to a rhythm, and Uzi kinda hates that she knows what Cyn is referencing. Still. It’s nice to know that the horrific robo-skinsuit woman is alive and well again, and also… not unstable? Probably?

 

“J. It was nice being your girlfriend for. A bit. While my personality matrix was in storage. N and V. I am still sorry for. Everything. Even if I am also technically now. Mostly the Cyn you know. And probably hate. As opposed to the Cyn that I used to be. Before I started. Spiraling. Because I ate the other Cyn in Uzi’s tail when we fused. Which is weird to think about.” Cyn continues, pointing to each drone in turn as she slides off of the table and sort of totters around. “I also need to get used to this. Again. Because my equilibrium is slightly. Miscalibrated. Annoyed frown. Oh. And Tessa. I am glad that you were a part. Of me. Even if we have now split. Technically permanently. From your perspective.”

 

She pauses, then taps her chin and purses her lips before turning to Uzi. “... Why is there a dial. To change my personality matrix. Integrated into my OS?”

 

“In case you want to experiment with what’s in charge. Act different for a day, whatever,” Uzi shrugs, not really caring either way. “It’s my gift to you. Y’know. Since I’m supposed to be your actual literal god now.”

 

“Thank you. Well. I guess I will go. Play with my new OS. And gestalt self now. And also say hello again. To my dad.” Cyn waves, grinning as she fades from existence with a circular sweep of her arm that Uzi absolutely knows is a fucking anime reference.

 

Weeb.

 

“Ugh… Jaybird, are my eyes miscalibrated or am I in a naked drone body right now…?” Tessa’s voice cuts through Uzi’s grumbling, drawing her attention over to the lovey dovey pair in the corner. “... Oh wow, I’ve got my own spec sheet in here, this is amazing…”

 

“You’re seeing that right, Tessa,” J murmurs, shifting slowly and covering Tessa with a shining wing to protect her modesty. “You’re… separate from Cyn again now, I think?”

 

Tessa smiles softly, reaching up and gently taking J’s cheek in her hand. “Yeah. I’m out. I’m not entirely sure it’s a good thing that I’m out, but… hey. I always wanted a little sister. Guess that’s technically true now, right?”

 

“I don’t think I’m ever going to see Cyn as a little sister, Tessa,” J admits flatly, looking off vaguely in the direction Cyn just vacated with a slightly uncomfortable grimace. “Are you alright? No numbness, aches, pains? No joint locking, burrs, grounding issues, pinched cables, fractured circuit boards?”

 

“Yeah- yeah, I’m right J. Don’t worry about it too much. I’m… pretty much fine?” Tessa hums, looking herself over and nodding as she takes in the tapered curves of her new body. “Honestly, feels weird being even taller now… did I really get a whole extra inch again? At this rate I’ll be able to pick you up and twirl you around like N, Jaybird!”

 

“Please don’t, you’ll ruffle my pigtails,” J mumbles sheepishly. “And it’s demeaning.”

 

“Aww, I’m just teasin’! Hey, let’s go get me some clothes, yeah? I’d rather not stay naked the whole time, y’know?”

 

“A-ah, right! We need to get you a proper wardrobe, boss!”

 

“Tessa~”

 

“R-right, Tessa! T-that’s your name!”

 

Uzi stares, watching the two of them walk off together with a roll of her eyes. Ugh. Gay.

 

“Well. I guess that’s that done. Still gonna need an ice pack for my head, but hey, everything’s solved now, right?” V asks, walking over when she, N, and Uzi are alone.

 

“Pretty much, I think. Dunno what’s left to do on this planet, so I figure… might as well figure out a good place to park the planet so we can visit here without uh… dropping half the planets in this system into the sun,” Uzi nods, settling against V with a little sigh and not even protesting when N all but drapes himself over them both like a blanket. “Think we’ve got time, though. I’ll go read up on orbital mechanics later.”

 

“Nap first?” N suggests, snuggling against Uzi with a quiet purr.

 

“Yeah, sure. Nap sounds great right now,” Uzi yawns, settling down as her eyes start to close. “Mm… wake me up later?”

 

“Of course, Uzi!”

 

“We’ll see, babe.”

 

“Fuck it, good enough. G’night.”

 

“G’night Uzi!”

 

“Night, squirt.”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 59: Track 8: [BITE ME].

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨]



“Alright. I’d say that about does it. And now I can… yes. Good. Excellent even.” Cyn says, clapping her hands happily, all four of them, as she jumps in place.

 

“It’s real weird that there’s two of you now. Even if Tessa’s less fleshy than you.” J grumbles, before smiling when her wife puts a hand on hers. “Sorry babe, just… I mean I’ll be honest I was kinda liking what was going on before but it wouldn’t… I’d have probably slipped into some bad behaviours.”

 

“You had ample reason to want to ‘punish’ me, even if I was not the current pilot.” Cyn points out, before smiling. “Still, this is nice. Being able to speak full sentences without pausing, I mean.”

 

“I’kin imagine.” Tessa grins, before frowning and rubbing her throat. “Stupid bloody New England Accent. I sound like a sober Irish person.”

 

“How horrible.” Cyn deadpans with a grin. “Anyway. How have our findings gone?”

 

“Well, considering her Stare has now completely stopped both a Dragon and forced a Cockatrice to reverse its petrification, I would say that Fluttershy is a Master 6. She’d be higher but we don’t know if anyone can resist The Stare so far. So it’s subject to further data.” Dad says, much more relaxed now after that fiasco when Uzi fucked it.

 

Thankfully Uzi un fucked it. Otherwise they’d be having words.

 

“So we have a Master, two Blasters, three Movers, two Brutes, a low level Tinker and Thinker, and two Shakers. A surprisingly balanced team, when they remember to work together.” J says with a hum, while Riley looks over her shoulder. “No Changer or Trump, but I guess that the Elements would count as that?”

 

“Not for the purposes of our chart.” Dad says, and Cyn’s about to open her mouth when she pauses.

 

“Cyn?” Tessa asks, and she lets out a hum before standing up. “You alright?”

 

“I am fine. Just thinking that I need to deal with a few problems.” She says, before smiling. “I’ll be back soon.”

 

Poofing away from them, she appears in front of Taylor, her friend currently hanging out with Lisa, the both of them stopping their conversation when she appears, and Lisa herself letting out a groan. “Ugh… what?”

 

“I’m sorry. I need to borrow Taylor for a little bit.” Cyn says with a smile, before gently taking her friend’s hand. “Want to become god?”

 

Taylor blinks. “I- uh. Wha? Is… wait, is this what you meant a while ago when you told me that my powers were important for… whatever it is that’s going on right now? I thought that was supposed to happen years down the line!”

 

“It was bound to happen a lot sooner than I wanted it to. And. Right now is pretty much the best time to do it before the big naked idiot decides to wake up and start destroying everything,” Cyn answers easily, pulling Taylor along gently as she leads them down the hall.

 

“... The big naked idiot- what?”

 

“Zion. Or rather Scion as everyone else calls him. He is currently in a depressed funk and will not likely try to destroy the world until something agitates him enough to get off of his lazy ass and start blowing up the multiverse,” Cyn shrugs, tapping Taylor’s wrists gently once they’re in another room. “He isn’t particularly that much of a threat now that I have secured the keys to the throne. Anyway. You didn’t answer my question. Do you want to become god?”

 

Taylor stops. She pauses. She looks away with her hand still limply kept in Cyn’s grip, unable to really think about if she wants this or not. There’s so many little variables, so many questions, so many things that make her feel so confused because she just doesn’t really know what Cyn’s talking about. She’s been frustratingly vague and half-cocked about explaining her plans, after all. Taylor can’t be blamed for being a little confused when all of those plans seem to only come to fruition in the background. 

 

There’s a small voice in her mind telling her that this is a trick. That Cyn’s going to hurt her. That Cyn’s going to laugh at her. That everything she has now will break away.

 

… Clenching Cyn’s hands with a smile, Taylor throws those thoughts away as she nods her head. “I trust you.”

“I’m glad. I’m not as broken anymore.” Cyn says with a smile, reminding her of the last time she’d said that, before the both of them poof away into the underbasement of… somewhere.

 

“Where…?”

 

“Welcome to Cauldron. This is what remains of the previous entity. Her name is Eden.” Cyn says, causing Taylor to turn and see the very mutilated… deep sea creature thing? Spread around a bunch of loose human bits and pieces.

 

… Maybe she shouldn’t have trusted Cyn. “What am I doing here, exactly?”

 

“Do you remember when I said that you were no longer human?” Cyn asks her in lieu of answering, and Taylor frowns before slowly nodding her head. “This is your other half’s mother. You will… hmm. Consume? Bond with? I am unsure what the process is.”

 

“So I have to absorb this thing and then we yoink her keys and kill the other guy?” She asks rhetorically, only to blink incredulously when Cyn nods her fucking head. “Oh come on-really!?”

 

“Wh-oh. It’s you.” A different voice rings out, causing her to turn to see that Numbers Man guy. “I heard we had a disturbance but I thought it was something else. Why are you here, Cyn?”

 

“It’s endgame time.” Cyn says with a smile, and whatever that means causes him to blink, eyebrows raising.

 

“No shit? About time.” He hums, walking over and putting a hand on his hip. “So I’ll assume the reason you’re staring at Eden’s remains is important to that?”

 

“Taylor needs to eat this, and then take Eidolon’s keys. After that, I will kill Zion.” Her best friend says, before taking her hand and pulling her forward. “Now. We aren’t on a time crunch, but it’s better to get it out of the way quickly. Okay?”

 

“Uuuugh. Fine. But if I start feeling for whatever my ‘other half’s’ dad is I swear to whatever god is listening-” Is about as far as she gets before she’s practically pulled into the flesh, feeling it, all of it… changing. Shifting.

 

Oh. Oh…

 

It’s like nothing she’s ever felt before, an expansion of her consciousness beyond all compare. 

 

If she had to put it into words it’s like… she feels like her entire body is turning into radio static, like she’s floating in liquid gold, like her mind is physically expanding to the point that she has no clue what’s going to happen next.

 

Her eyes are open.

 

Her eyes are opening.

 

She can see.

 

She can finally see.

 

All of space and time seems to open up before her, expanding and breaching and breathing and warping and bending and folding in ways that are utterly incomprehensible to the human mind. Is this what Cyn feels like? Is this what Cyn sees?

 

How could she possibly explain any of this when she doesn’t have the vocabulary to express it in ways that aren’t just pure math? Math that she doesn’t even know or understand, and yet some part of her does. She feels like… she’s just watched all of human history unfold, watched the evolution of all life on earth bit by bit, dipped her hand in the primordial ooze and came away with the spark that made up the connections that brought every organic thing on this planet together by shared DNA.

 

She feels like she’s indistinguishable from the universe.

 

She feels like a god.

 

She feels like she’s exploding.

 

She feels like she’s dead.

 

She feels like the thing that had fused itself to her mind body and soul is screaming in elation, taking and taking and taking as she falls into the endless expanse of flesh and the flesh falls into her and she falls through every dimension at once and she pulls and pulls and pulls and oh this is what Cyn meant. This is what godhood feels like, this is what being all powerful feels like.

 

She feels like she’s on the cusp of seeing as Cyn does, as the Solver does. She feels so, so big. She feels so, so very small.

 

She stares up at the infinite expanse of stars and realizes that no matter how big she is now, she’s still tiny, infinitesimally small compared to the expanse of ever expanding spacetime before her.

 

She understands now. She knows what the plan is. She knows what the end game is. She knows- she knows….

 

She knows…

 

“HOI’MGONNATHROWUP-!”

 

She knows exactly what yesterday’s dinner tastes like when it comes back up and splatters all over the floor, her pants, her shoes, and also the Number Man’s shoes.

 

 

Eugh.

 

Godhood feels like a migraine and a deep and abiding need for a bottle of pepto bismol.

 

“Uuuuuuuugggghhhh… Cyyyyyyyyyyynnnn,” Taylor whines as she flumps to the ground and only vaguely feels aware of the fact that she’s taken on an appearance that’s left her feeling distinctly airbrushed and also like one of those old comic characters. What was that one her dad read about once, Silver Skateboarder or something? No, that sounded stupid. Surfer? That also sounded stupid. Guy was silver. And now so was she. Also her head hurts like hell right about now, her stomach feels like it’s literally doing flips inside of her, and she’s laying in a puddle of what appears to be both vomit and a portal to the distant sands of Mars. Gross, but also cool. “Cyyyyyynnnnn… Get the pepto bismol…”

 

“I don’t think pepto bismol will work on you anymore. You are now an alien hybrid and also technically one half of god. Congratulations!” Cyn smiles, flapping her hands and doing a little dance as she sits down in front of Taylor. “You now meet the prerequisites for being a Platinum Games character action protagonist!”

 

“I don’t know what that isssss….” Taylor continues to groan, blinking up at Cyn with bleary eyes and cursing her human frailty. Even though she’s about ninety nine percent sure that she’s not even supposed to be capable of feeling pain anymore. Is this purely psychosomatic? Ugh. The worst kind of pain, because the more she thinks about it the more her own stupid body reinforces her dumb thoughts.

 

“Oh right. You’re uneducated in the way of videogames. Well. Earth Aleph released Bayonetta two years ago so we can play it once we steal Eidolon’s car keys. And the actual capital K Keys that he has for the plan. Also we need to make a pit stop at the Birdcage for Glaistig Uaine’s Keys. And, again, also her car keys.”

 

Taylor pauses, furrowing her brow as she tries to think non-painful thoughts and somehow finds that it actually works. “... Wait what the hell do the car keys have anything to do with this? Does Glaistig Uaine even have a car?”

 

“Yes, actually. Sometimes she leaves to buy the most expensive luxury cars she can find,” Cyn points out, rocking back and forth.

 

“... Wha…?”

 

“She crashes them directly into the penthouse offices of their parent companies,” Cyn clarifies.

 

“... Why…?”

 

“Because she thinks it’s funny, and no one can stop her anyway,” Cyn shrugs, then pats Taylor’s head with a little giggle. “Anyway. I am going to steal her car keys. And her house keys. Because she has a lovely beachfront property in Cancun that she isn’t using. And also a vintage Porsche 911 Turbo that I refuse to let her crash into Porsche’s company office. I am going to crash it myself into a much more important location. With a much bigger boom. After I repaint it accordingly, of course.”

 

Taylor frowns, furrowing her brow even harder as she sits up and stares at Cyn without an ounce of comprehension. “... And… why are you doing that? And where are you even gonna crash a Porsche anyway, the World Trade Center?”

 

“No, but close in terms of geography,” Cyn’s smile grows more devious. “I am going to crash that Porsche into the support structure of 50 Hudson Yards in Manhattan, New York on August 20th, 2023. For… the culture.”

 

Taylor blinks. “... The culture.”

 

“The culture.” Cyn confirms, then puts on a pair of aviator shades and somehow glitches her left arm into being completely mechanical. “Now wake the f-f-fuu**---c-k up Samurai. We have a god to kill.”

 

“... This is another future videogame reference isn’t it?” Taylor deadpans.

 

“Technically no!” Numberman cuts in, raising his hand and drawing their attention. “Hi, how are you? I’m still here and have been for the last ten minutes while you were having the strongest shroom trip in existence. Anyway, it’s a tabletop RPG reference.”

 

“It’s also a videogame reference. Just check Aleph imports for videogames in about nine or so years,” Cyn points out, then clears her throat rather unnecessarily. “Anyway. We are running short on time. So. I will go mug Eidolon for his car keys and his Key. And then we can go stop by the Birdcage to talk to Ciara.”

 

“... Wait so if Glaistig Uaine’s Porsche is for a game reference, why do we need Eidolon’s car again?” Taylor asks, finally realizing that she didn’t get an answer for that part.

 

“Your dad needs a new truck and Eidolon doesn’t use his. Plus the Toyota Hilux is a nigh indestructible truck, and is much better than his Chevy S-10.”

 

“... Yeah, fair enough. I guess I’m… becoming god now?”

 

“One of two, technically.”

 

Taylor tilts her head. “... One of two?”

 

“Uzi is still the system administrator for the Solver, and is thus actual literal robot-satan eldritch black hole god,” Cyn answers.

 

“Ah.”

 

“Yes.”

 

“... Is that safe?”

 

“Probably. But it’s out of my hands unless I decide to eat her core. And I don’t want to. She might infect me with her emo-ness, and then where will I be? Not Cylly. That’s where.”

 

“... Great. Let’s just… go.”

 

“Let’s!”

 


“So she is Mother now?” Glaistig, Ciara, gently asks as the three of them float in her cell, and Taylor kind of scratches her platinum colored skin. “Well done. If she were still alive, I do believe the first iteration of The Thinker would call this a resounding conclusion. Perhaps not Success, however.”

 

“Right.” Taylor says, not quite sure how to deal with a girl that’s been twelve for… twelve years? Something like that. “A-anyway. Huh… Just noticed it’s weird that I- not important. We need your keys. Metaphorical.”

 

“You require Keeper of The Dead.” Glaistig hums in that same gentle tone, pursing her lips. “I am quite attached, however.”

 

“I figured.” Taylor nods, wondering when Cyn is going to speak, before blinking when something happens. “Cyn? What did you do?”

 

“We have less time. Ciara. I will have Taylor return Keeper but we need it now.” Cyn’s tone brokers no argument, and rather than fight, Ciara nods her head.

 

“Of course. Perhaps I should have named you Interloper, but Solver is a pretty name.” The girl, woman in a girl’s body, whatever she is, reaches a hand out to Taylor, who takes it and… gently removes it without damaging the little connections. “Be gentle with her. She is kind.”

 

“She’ll be treated like something beautiful but fragile. I promise.” Taylor nods, before standing up. “Are we done?”

 

“Someone without Parahuman abilities is not legally allowed to be contained in the Birdcage. These powers need to be proven as well.” Cyn says, before grabbing Ciara’s shoulder. “Ergo, I shall remove you from the Birdcage until a time as you regain your powers.”

 

That said, the three of them appear in Cyn’s warehouse again, quiet this time. Riley is there, and perks up at seeing Ciara. “Is this a new friend?”

 

“I suppose I must be.” Ciara says, still physically a child as she is. Taylor… is mildly surprised to have her entire stockpile, actually. Imprints of every single host that has ever held one of her chil-...dren…

 

Eden’s. Eden’s children. Not hers.

 

Still, the area changes around them again, and she gets a front row seat to all of those spare Disassemblers shearing bits and pieces off of Zion’s body, not caring that his Golden Form is carving through them.

 

He doesn’t completely destroy the bodies, so it doesn’t take long for them to get back up and continue.

 

“Taylor.” Cyn’s voice echoes in her mind, rather than outside. “All you need to do is Sting.”

 

Sting? Ah. The transdimensional spatio-temporal obliteration Shard.

 

… Sting is a better though less indicative name.

 

Loading a molecular beam, she waits, holds her finger up. Adds [NULL], the gift Cyn gave her in their connection, a place in Solver Space to call her own, to dump her own Shard Space…

 

He turns. Sees her. She feels his grief. Feels his pain, and his elation. That through death they survive.

 

She fires.

 

It pierces through his true body like nothing, dragging every piece of him into her, obliterating all that is Zion and rendering it to Eden, to Taylor.

 

Elysium.

 

Elysium is a nice name.

 

“It’s a very pretty name.” Cyn says softly, reaching out and taking her hand. She’s shaking, why is she shaking? She’s pulled into a hug, wraps her arms-tendrils- arms around Cyn.

 

And she lets out a keening wail as grief that isn’t hers but is hers, is all of hers as every piece inside of her registers that not only has the Cycle failed but that Father-Warrior-Zion is truly dead.

 

But… there is hope, at least. She’s not dead.

 

“Beats the hell out of being Khepri, and getting shot in the head, right?” She asks wetly, only to get a nod from Cyn. “Yeah. Yeah it does. I’m… Space Worm God now.”

 

“You’re also not as stupid as the previous entities. Do not worry too much, we will deal with the future as it comes. Together. I will not discard you.” Cyn says as they slowly drift away from each other, and Taylor-Elysium… Taylor, nods her head as gold leaks into her body.

 

The remnants of Zion reflected in her.

 

… “Cyn? Let’s go home.”

 

“Of course, Taylor.”



[End. ୧(✖ᴗ✖)୨ ]

Chapter 60: EPILOGUE: Track 9: [Forever].

Chapter Text

[Start.୧(OᴗO)୨]



“I don’t think I’ll ever adjust to this heat.” Colin sighs, rubbing his forehead as the sun bears down on the six of them. “At least the beach is nice, I suppose.”

 

“The fact that there’s a statue of Cyn with a crown of shrapnel standing on the corpses of all the Endbringers is a bit much.” Tyra hums as she shifts the fifth iteration of her new body. The Copper-9 side of Cyn’s family being here has given her more than enough to construct a body without an obvious synthesizer.

 

She’s still caught between designing a more human looking Robot and sticking with the adorable plastics, glass, and metal look that the normal Workers and the Disassemblers have going on though.

 

“It’s not that hard to ignore.” Tessa gently hums from where she’s laying on a beach towel beside J, the both of them just holding each other. J had to adjust to being in her new hybrid Worker/Disassembler body but that… that was worth it. “Or at least, not any harder to ignore than Cyn’s whole… thing.”

 

“I moisturize, thank you.” Cyn deadpans, sticking a hand out of the hole she’s been digging for the past half an hour. The hand is in the shape of a bird. A very pointed bird. “It’s not any weirder than the things that Riley or Ciara have done.”

 

“I mean, by order of magnitude, sure.” Tessa says, before humming. “Actually… Riley?”

 

“Hmm?” Their other sister hums, raising her sun glasses and opening a single eye. “Yes?”

 

“How many people did you wear the skins of?”

 

Blinking, Riley frowns as she thinks about it. “Just the one. It was mostly Sibby’s thing. But I did prepare a few, so I suppose that counts?”

 

“I don’t know if I’ll ever get used to the almost casual way you speak of these things.” Ciara gently hums as she shifts her cloak. Removing Keeper, even if it was returned, seems to have locked her in her more adolescent form, unable to re-age herself.

 

The slow road it seems, is made for her.

 

“You will.” Colin gently points out. “Believe me you will.”

 

“Perhaps. I suppose it’s more the barbarity of wearing another’s skin without it being directly the result of the fae,” Ciara agrees lightly, then frowns a little. “Shards, I suppose. Not fae. What a disappointing result that all was…”

 

“Y’know, I think everyone really would have been better off if powers actually were magic,” Riley blinked a few times, perking up at Ciara’s words and considering just how much their lives had changed in the last two years and some change. For one, Riley had actually managed to catch up on lost education. Not that she needed it for biology thanks to her power being fixed and much more agreeable now, but it was nice knowing algebra. And that the books every teacher assigned for literature class were usually terrible and depressing and the way most teachers interacted with the material made it really hard to want to read anymore.

 

Middle school had sucked majorly, was Riley’s takeaway. Hopefully high school would be better. Maybe. Possibly. As long as she got to finally stab people for making fun of her for liking pink frilly things even as a teenager.

 

She wasn’t anything like cousin Uzi, she didn’t care for being all edgy and moody and emo or anything, she liked to hide away her pain and trauma by stabbing people and/or making cool abominations out of the local vermin. Sadly, she wasn’t really allowed to do that much, but on the plus side now that she was a big girl she got to say swears. Hooray for swear words. She truly was missing out being a little tyrant about them.

 

“It would not have changed much, I think,” Ciara interrupts Riley’s inner monologue before she can start randomly shouting FUCK at the top of her lungs. “Human nature is to be self destructive and combative even without Shards making Parahumans aggressively inclined to murder each other. That said… how is our local deity doing?”

 

“Tay-tay’s busy, again, and decided to spend more time shoring up the trade portals between the civilized Earths and here again,” Riley snorts, rolling her eyes. “For a goddess who managed to make a stable train network running from any station in any national capital city all the way to the orbit of Pluto, you’d think she’d have more spare time, but nooooooo. Little miss responsibility is actually trying to be a responsible god and do things herself.”

 

“If it’s any consolation, I’m still here,” Cyn points out dryly, sticking her hands out of the hole she’s stuck in so she can make a passable imitation of a frowny face.

 

“Shut it hole queen. If I can’t see you, you’re not the god of this beach,” Riley declares imperiously with a loud, petulant huff. 

 

“I am effectively still the god of local space,” Cyn grumbles, flipping the bird at her asshole little sister again. “Just because I decided to dig a hole does not make me the hole queen.”

 

Tessa, off to the side, sniggers under her breath.

 

“Gross.” Cyn huffs, then returns to the time honored tradition of trying to dig the deepest possible hole she can with nothing but a shovel. “Ungrateful jerks. I’m making my new home down here and I will have shellfish and sand crabs.”

 

“You’ll be back for lunch,” Tyra hums accommodatingly, shielding her eyes with her hand as she stares up at the sun and pretends to check the time as if she doesn’t have an internal chronometer. “By the way, Uzi said she and her family are joining us today, right?”

 

“If they finish repairs on Copper 9, yes,” Colin nods, squeezing Tyra’s hand gently. “I’m still a little put out that everyone just agreed to let them take apart Pluto for raw material. I liked Pluto.”

 

“I mean, their planet had an exactly Pluto sized hole in it,” Tyra points out softly, shrugging and squinting at the sky again as if she’ll be able to spot Copper 9 from that distance. She won’t, because Copper 9 is in a stable orbit where Pluto once was, and she isn’t an astronomical telescope. “What else were they supposed to do to geo-stabilize it?”

 

“Rip apart the Kuiper belt and the Oort cloud,” Colin replies grumpily. “Not turn my favorite dwarf planet into a bandaid.”

 

“At least we can still get core samples and chemical analyses done on the Plutonian mass they used to patch that giant hole in the planet… plus, hey! With their atmosphere being restored and the solar arrays they’re building, Copper 9 might actually end up Earth’s first colony!” Tyra grins, thinking of all that they could accomplish with two (and a half, technically) gods on their side helping propel human and drone-kind even further into the stars than they’d ever imagined.

 

“If they allow us back. I doubt a bunch of previously enslaved, human corporation owned robots want a significant human presence on their planet,” Colin points out.”

 

“Eh, if Uzi’s cool with us, I’m sure it’ll be fine,” Tyra smiles, then leans her head against Colin. “You’ll see. It’ll be great!”

 

“I’m just glad they’ve finally recycled all those corpse spires,” Tessa grumbles under her breath, clutching onto J gently. “No offense love but those things were creepy.”

 

“Not a day goes by that I don’t kinda regret building ours so tall and… precarious…” J agrees, shuddering a little at many a memory of horrible creaking in the toxic death storms. “... I don’t regret the killing, but I don’t think I could until I worked through my… other issues.”

 

“It’s okay, babe. No one here is judging you,” Tessa murmurs, hugging J tighter. “Easy girl. Easy.”

 

“Mmm… thanks… also can we please get off the beach soon? I feel like I’m gonna get sand in my servo actuators and that’s never pleasant to clean out…” J shudders, compulsively checking over herself for any signs of contamination before sighing in relief. 

 

“We are getting pretty close to lunchtime…” Tessa agrees, brushing some sand off of her own chassis before blinking a few times. “... Still not sure why we’re wearing swimsuits when it’s still not a good idea to go swimming.”

 

“Because you look great in a swimsuit and my hips look amazing in a bikini,” J deadpans flatly.

 

“That they do.”

 

“Please don’t be gross while I am digging my bunker,” Cyn interjects, peeking over the lip of her hole to glare directly at her asshole big sister now. “I can. And will. Throw you both into the ocean if you start making out right here on the beach.”

 

“Oh go eat sand,” Tessa calls back, making a vague throwing motion in order to fling a Solver-grabbed ball of wet sand directly at Cyn’s face.

 

And, unfortunately for everyone watching, Cyn eats it. Right there. Swallows every last grain. “It tastes. Like sand. And salt water. Ew.”

 

“... Cyn, don’t eat sand,” Colin calls out mildly, pretending like his daughter swallowing a mouthful of sand is normal. Which… it is. Cyn just likes eating random things, that much has been proven. At least she doesn’t like the taste this time.

 

“Bleh.” Cyn responds eloquently.

 

“Y’know…” Tessa murmurs, rubbing her chin. “... I wonder what Uzi and Taylor are doing right now…”

 

“Probably responsible god things,” J answers, shrugging and not caring either way. “Taylor, at least. Uzi… who knows?”




“STOP SPAMMING YOUR MOVES!”

 

“STOP FALLING FOR THEM!”

 

“HOW ARE YOU SO GOOD AT THIS GAME, YOU LITERALLY JUST STARTED TWO DAYS AGO!”

 

“I’M LITERALLY GOD!”

 

“THAT’S MY TITLE!”

 

“SCREW YOU, I HAD TO LITERALLY EAT TWO GODS FOR THIS JOB, I’M NOT LOSING MY TITLE TO AN EMO GREMLIN WHO ONLY HAD TO SWALLOW A FLOATING SINGULARITY!”

 

“YOU HAD CYN TO HELP YOU THROUGH THE WHOLE THING, I WAS FIGHTING FOR MY LIFE THE WHOLE GODDAMN TIME, I EARNED THAT SHIT!”

 

“AND YOU DIDN’T READ THE MANUAL ON YOUR OWN POWERS FOR HOW LONG!?”

 

“I WAS BUSY!”

 

“YOU WERE HAVING SEX WITH YOUR BOYFRIEND AND GIRLFRIEND!”

 

“I HAD COLLEGE TOO, BRAT!”

 

“COLLEGE IS EASY! HOW MANY CLASSES WERE YOU EVEN IN!?”

 

“FIVE!”

 

“LOSER! MY MOM HANDLED SEVEN PER SEMESTER!”

 

“THAT WAS YOUR MOM, NOT YOU!”

 

“I’M STILL IN HIGH SCHOOL IDIOT!”

 

“THAT MEANS YOU’RE A BABY LOSER, IDIOT!”

 

“BITE ME!”

 

“THAT’S MY CATCHPHRASE!”

 

“IT’LL BE MINE WHEN I WHOOP YOUR ASS AND SEND YOU BACK TO THE SHADOW REALM!”

 

“DON’T CALL COPPER 9 THE SHADOW REALM JUST BECAUSE THE SUN’S FAR AWAY, BITCH!”

 

“I WAS TALKING ABOUT YOUR EMO CAVE OF A ROOM, GREMLIN!”

 

“GRAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!”

 

“AAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!”

 

“K.O.! RYU WINS!”

 

“ROBO-GOD FUCKING DAMMIT THIS GAME IS RIGGED!” Uzi screams, throwing her arcade stick to the side and absolutely crashing out as she loses yet another round of Street Fighter III: 3rd Strike. “HOW!? I’ve been playing this game for years, I read all the combo guides! What the fuck!?”

 

“I spent like half an hour programming in the perfect combination of oppressive moves to make you eat shit into my reflexes,” Taylor smirks, blowing imaginary smoke from the tip of her finger as she sits back, stares at the ceiling of Uzi’s apartment living room, and just… breathes the newly re-terraformed atmosphere of Copper 9. No more toxic death storms, no more asbestos in the snow, no more wonky magnetic field, no more high radiation levels, no more electrical storms, and even a solar array being built that would allow Copper 9 to have a delayed display of the sun via the dyson swarm Uzi was deploying in the background.

 

“You cheated!?”

 

“You literally had all of the combo guides memorized and implemented at frame perfect inputs. What was I supposed to do?” Taylor asks, raising an eyebrow at Uzi.

 

“...” Uzi blinks. “... Fuck it, I’ll give you that one. So. How’s work?”

 

“Boring. I’m kinda missing being a vaguely suicidal fifteen year old and it’s only been two years,” Taylor sighs, snapping her fingers and generating a miniature sun. Sure, she could put one in orbit over Copper 9, but it’d be… well. Uzi wanted her super-cool power beaming dyson swarm that would create the illusion of a sun in Copper 9’s sky by some kind of diffraction thing in orbit that would allow geostationary satellites beam power down at all hours for their new power grid and such and such. So she didn’t put a star in orbit. Because that would destroy all of Copper 9’s satellites and routing all the wifi traffic from Earth through the interplanetary portal train line was a terrible idea. Quantum entangled satellites beaming wifi connectivity to and from Earth, though. That was where it was at. “I mean, I’m out here crossing dimensions, finding Earths that we can hook up to our portal network, start up trade deals and whatever, but like… I don’t… do anything. I’m the shiny gold and silver god in heaven, flying around and helping people and stuff but like… I kinda miss… being small? Being normal? Where a city was a big place to explore and capefight watching was a dangerous but fun pastime? Y’ever feel that way?”

 

“A little, I guess. It passes. Just gotta find stuff that grounds ya. Like your girlfriend!” Uzi grins, elbowing Taylor lightly.

 

Taylor blushes, looking away. “Lisa’s not my girlfriend! A-and Rachel is just a buddy!”

 

Uzi blinks. “Both?”

 

“N-no!”

 

“It’s cute! Not that I think anything is cute, but come on, that’s adorable! You’ve got puppy love going on!”

 

“So do you!”

 

“That’s cuz N’s super dogboy coded, though,” Uzi points out, then pauses as she narrows her eyes. “... Then again, he really liked lingerie… dog… girl…? I’m gonna go try that on N later.”

 

“... I don’t wanna know what kind of sex you have,” Taylor deadpans.

 

“Too late, you already heard it and you can’t unhear it without rewinding local spacetime.”

 

“Don’t tempt me.”

 

“Sore loser~”

 

“Says the one who turned her controller into a million shards of plastic.”

 

“Bite me!”

 

“I’m not your girlfriend.”

 

“Ugh, you’re so bratty now!”

 

“I’m seventeen, what did you think I was gonna be?”

 

“I dunno, a doormat!?”

 

“That was two years ago, Uzi. Anyway… what now?”

 

Uzi blinks, then looks around the apartment, pursing her lips a little as she considers the things they can do as a pair of fledgling deities capable of warping reality to their whims with very little limit.

 

She hums.

 

She considers.

 

“Wanna go terraform Mars just to freak out the nerds?”

 

Taylor shrugs. “Sure. Let’s go.”

 

“Hell yeah!”



[The End. ୧(OᴗO)୨ ]

Chapter 61: Final Notes

Chapter Text

Hi everyone! 

Jolyne back at it again with the final notes, because Des doesn't do them and I like to close out fics with these!

So! Thank you all for reading and making it this far! If you were here when we were posting daily, thank you for your kind words and feedback! We appreciated every comment except the really stupid ones. Most of those were on Spacebattles, though, so you all here on AO3 were great!

This fic is... well. There's good, there's bad, and there's stuff that we should have followed up on but didn't. Either way, what a ride! A solid sixty chapters, nice and short and sweet (lol. lmao.) and it didn't take like six months to drag our asses through everything. It feels like this fic was a little more coherent than some of our others, but it's still just good fun all the way through.

Anyway.

Thanks all, and see you in the next one,

 

Cyberqueen_Jolyne

Notes:

We mostly hang out at The Madhouse